The Missionary Review of the World — July 1939

1939

The "Moksa" Goes to the Country Shannon McCune When a Mission Became a Church Alexander H. Kemp Rural Youth of the Church Today H. S. Randolph Spain Today and Tomorrow By a Wayfarer Politics and Religion in Albania Phineas B. Kennedy Liberty and Religion in Red Russia F. J. Miles Forty Years' Progress in Latin America Webster E. Browning 25 Cents a CoP1 $2.50 a Yeat'

D.tes to Remember WORLD FRIENDSHIP — FIRST

June 24-July I-Eagles Mere Confer- IIJUST LIKE YOU II ence of Missions. Chairman, Mrs. Earl Breeding, 24 Rugby Lane, By LUCY W. PEABODY Scarsdale, N. Y. 196 pages, a picture on every page. Children love it···Libraries need it. June 28-July l7-Erieside Conference for Girls and Young Women. Wil- PEACE AND GOOD WILL DEPEND UPON IT lowick, Ohio. Special Price, $1.00, Postpaid July 3-10-Northfield Missionary Con- ference for Women and Girls. East Order from MISS M. H. LEAVIS, 186 Massachusetts Ave., Boston, Mass. Northfield, Mass. For information, address Mrs. Warren C. Taylor, 38 Obituary Notes of seventy. For thirty years he had Union Ave., Schenectady, N. Y. held administrative positions in the Mr. Russell Carter, who retired Illinois Synod and the United July 6-11 – International Christian two years ago after serving forty Lutheran Church. He retired from Endeavor Convention, Cleveland, O. years as treasurer and Assistant active service in 1936 after having Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board served as Secretary of English Mis- July ll-August 16 – Winona Lake of Foreign Missions, died in Pitts- sions of the Board of American Mis- School of Theology. Winona Lake, burgh, Pa., April 29, at the age of sions for eighteen years. Ind. Dean, Dr. J. A. Huffman, 302 72. Mr. Carter had also traveled Morton Blvd., Marion, Ind. *** • • extensively in foreign lands. July 22-28-Baptist WorId Congress. The Rev. Albert Oltmans, former Atlanta, Ga. • secretary of the American Mission to Lepers, died June 12th, at Yokohama, July 2l-30-'-Erieside Annual Summer Rev. George F. Jenkins, formerly at the age of eighty-four. Bible Conference. Willowick, near Cleveland, Ohio. a Presbyterian missionary in China, He was born in the Netherlands, and came to the United States when a July 24-August 2-World Conference died April 6, in Kansas City, Mo. In youth: He was graduated from Hope of Christian Youth, Amsterdam, 1903, Mr. Jenkins went to Hunan un- College, Holland, Mich, in 1883, and Holland. der the Cumberland Presbyterian from the New Brunswick Theological Seminary in 1886. That year he went August 30-Sept. 2-National Rural Church; and later transferred to to Japan as a missionary for the Re- Forum. Penn State College, under the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., formed Church in America. He re- the auspices of the American Coun- stationed first at Changteh and then tired from active service as a mis- try Life Assn., Dr. Benson Y. sionary fifteen years ago and took up Landis, Executive Secretary, 297 at Taoyuan, where he established an his work as secretary of the American Fourth Ave., New York. Mission to Lepers in Tokio. Recently, • orphanage. • • the Japanese Government decorated August l-lO-Erieside Conference for Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason, au- him for his work among lepers. Boys and Young Men. Willowick, thor of more than twenty volumes of Ohio. short stories, travel and religious Aug. SolO-Ninth Quadrennial Con- books, died recently. She was the vention of the Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society of Af- widow of Dr. John H. Mason, a pro- Personal Items rican Methodist Episcopal Zion fessor in Rochester Theological Sem- Church, Detroit, Mich. inary.

August l3-2O-Geneva Summer School The Rt. Rev*. R*ob*ert Lewis Pad- of Missions, Lake Geneva, Wis. For information write to Mrs. Paul dock, retired Bishop of the Protestant Rev. William C. Kerr, of Seoul, H. Wezeman, 1177 S. Humphrey Episcopal Church, died in Clifton, Korea, has been appointed to the fac- Ave., Oak Park, Ill. N. Y., on May 17 after a long ill- ness. He was born December 24, ulty of the Imperial University in Sept. 2-4-Erieside Business Women's Conference, Willowick, Ohio. 1869, in Brooklyn, N. Y., and was Seoul, to teach Latin and English ordained as Missionary Bishop of Literature. Because of this connec- DO YOUR S.S.PAPERS Eastern Oregon, in 1907. He retired tion he has been able to start an Eng- ~ in 1922. **• lish Bible Class among university stu- BIBLE TRUTH? Rev. William B. Millar, D.D., for- dents. **• ~~ COUNCll. ~ FIDES – For Young· People merly General Secretary of the New Dr. William Webster Hall, Jr., of York Federation of Churches, died on New York and Sofia, Bulgaria, has May 30 in New York City as a re- been called to the presidency of the sult of a stroke, at the age of 73 College of Idaho. His experience in years. Dr. Millar was born in Lake Mills, dealing with educational pioneering Wis., in 1866. After his graduation was gained in the Near East first at from Lawrence College, Appleton, Robert College, and then in the Ameri- Wis., he became a Y. M. C. A. secre- tary at LaCrosse and later was Sec- can College in Sofia. He is the retary of the International Committee author of numerous magazine articles (1896-1910). He was a founder of and books. the Army and Navy Department of *** Mr. P. O. Philip who has been for the Y. M. C. A. in which he did excel- some years Secretary of the National lent pioneer work. He was General Christian Council of India and one of Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary the Editors of the N. C. C. Review has Movement and later of the Inter- resigned as Secretary to take up work church World Movement. Dr. Mil- in connection with the Mar Thoma lar is survived by his widow and three Syrian Church whose interests have daughters and a son. always been very dear to him. His *** home will be in Travancore, South India, and he is expecting to be a reg- Dr. John F. Seibert, for nearly a ular contributor to the N. C. C. Re- half a century an active home mission view. 1502 N. Third St. Harri.bare, Pena. worker in the United Lutheran (Concluded on page 337.) Church, died April 19th at the age

MISSIONARY HOW TO EDUCAT'E

REVJEW OF THE WORLD YOUR CHILD At Home. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Calvert's wor1d~famou8 home study plan fives superior VOL. LXII Nos. 7-8 education to thousands of children not near good schools JULy-AUG., 1939 t or unable to attend school. Complete courses for each Publication and Business Office- grade from Kindergarten to High School. All books. Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. materials and teacher gl.!idance included. En- t~lUsias:ical1y endorsed by educators and parents. Editorial and Executive Office– Low cost. Vrite today for free catalog. State 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. child's age, Entered as second-class matter jt CALVERT SCHOOL, 187 E. Tnscany Rd., Bahim.re, Md. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. all the missionary societies. It can 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. do for these societies what no one of Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. them can do for itself." All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. JOHN R. MOTT, British agents – Marshall, Morgan . and Scott, 12 Paternoster' Buildings, Chairman, International London, E. C. 1 shilling per COpy, Missionary Council. 10 shillings a year. *** MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. "My congratulations on the splen- BOARD OF DIRECTORS did issue of THE REVIEW on home ROBERT E. SPEER, President A. L. W~RNs;auIS, Vice-President missions." (June, 1939). W ALTIllR,.' McIlouGALL, Treasurer KENNETH S. LATOURETTE, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Professor of Missions and Or-iental History, Yale PAUL J ..; B.RAISTED· University.

S~UEL'MCCREACAVERT *** D.J. FA-NT""'" . "I have taken occasion to go through MRS. ORRIN ,R.' JUDD the latest issue of THE REVIEW and it wM.. B. LIPPHAllD has brought back to me what a very ERIC M. NORTH able and worth-while publication it SAMUEL M. ZWIilMER is; indeed it has appealed to me so Only 10 swift days direct to Yokohama when you sail by much that I am starting to subscribe Empress to the Orient. Only 3 more days to visit lovely Editorial (.hat over again. The only reason I dis- Hawaii en route by Empress oj continued my subscription was that I lapan, largest and fastest liner This July-August number includes on the Pacific, or Empress oj two summer months when many read- have so many magazines coming to Canada. From California ers are away from home and when ports connect at Honolulu. most local church activities are less. my desk that it is simply impossible The articles in this issue will be of Frequent sailings from both great interest and many are particu- even to scan them all, and in a Scotch Vancouver and Victoria to larly readable for summer mission Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, circles. spirit one day I decided .that I must Shanghai,HongKong,Manila. economize." ,. Consult YOUR OWN TRAVEL *** AGENT or Canadian Pacific: DR. GEORGE W. ARMS. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. The Foreign Missions Conference at Swarthmore, Pa., (July 9-16) comes Bedford Presbyterian Church, too late to include a report in this number. It has been unusual in set- BrookLyn, N. Y. up, in interest and importance-fol" lowing the Madras Conference and Personal Item, planning to make the most effective use of the re~ults of that 'con:l;erence. (Concluded from 2d cover.) Dr. Milton T. Stauffer, former Education Secretary of the Student Vol- Dr. Wilbert W. White has resigned unteer Movement, and Dr. Herrick from the presidency of the Biblical B. Young, Personnel Secretary of the Seminary in New York, with the title presbyterian Board, are to report and Founder and Honorary President of evaluate this Foreign Missions Con- the Seminary. His brother, Dr. J. ference in the September number of . Campbell White, will act as president THE REVIEW. Look for this report. until a successor has been secured. *** *** Recent letters have contained the following comments on THE REVIEW Mr. James Stark, Mr. M. Hardman and its value: and Miss R. E. Oaskeshott are retir- ing after fifty years of service in the "After all is said and done, THE REVIEW seems indispensable, although China Inland Mission. I know of no otbers of this mission who subscribe for it. But I want it Mr. E. K. ** * a misand that's the reason for this check. I've been a patron for more than Higdon, formerly thirty years, with some time carelessly skipped." sionary in the Philippines under the REV. JOHN C. FINEFROCK, United Christian Missionary Society, United Lutheran Church Mis- has been elected to a foreign secre- sion, .Guntur, .India. taryship in that Society.

*** The Rev. * *R. * Associ- "THE REVIEW exists primarily to Jesse Wilson, further in every way the program of ate Scretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society connected with the Home Department, has been transferred from the Pacific Coast office at Los Angeles and is now in the same department in the main of- fice, New York. Dr. Wilson was for- merly a missionary in Japan and later the general secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

[887 ]

"MOKSA" (DR. WM. N. BLAIR) REMOVING HIS SHOE COVERS ON LEAVING THE CHURCH. (THE MEN USE ONE

AND WOMEN THE OTHER) INTERIOR OF THE CHU)'tCH AND AUDIENCE-(TWO JAPANESE DETECTIVES IN THE CENTER FOREGROUND) GDiNG TO CHURCH IN KAICHUN, 'CHOSEN

NARY

REVIB ORLD AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS VOLUME LXII JULY-AUGUST,1939 NUMBERS 7 AND 8 Topies of the Times ARE FORCIBLE CONVERSIONS POSSIBLE? only by a long process of training after a conquest. The Soviet rulers of Russia are attempting to con- At times the objection is raised that Christian vert the people to atheism by force; they are not missions attempt to bring about the conversion of succeeding and can only succeed by a long procmen by bribery or force. It is possible by such ess of atheistic education. In Nazi Germany, means to change a man's vote but not his convic- propaganda, national ambition and false teaching, tions. are being used to overthrow faith in the supreme authority of God as revealed in Christ and the Many means are used to turn men from one Bible. There are multitudes of German Chrisfaith and loyalty to another-military force, tians whom these motives do not sway. money, threats, promises, falsehood and ambition. Mahatma Gandhi has tried, with some temporary How long will it take Japan, by the use of success, to force Indian people by his fasting to bombs, machine guns and terrorism to win the accept his program. His most recent self-im- friendship and cooperation of the Chinese? Only posed fast to convert Thakore Sahib of Rajkot, unworthy men succumb to unworthy motives. apparently gained his point; he now says that it resulted in his defeat. Gandhi's opponents were Intelligent Christians realize that men and not convinced and their purpose was not changed, women cannot be truly won to Christ by bribery, therefore they plan to destroy the effect of the fear or force. One might as well attempt to cause a child to be loving and obedient by continued decision in Gandhi's favor. spankings, by threats or by gifts of candy. Men The transmutation of metals, or the conversion are led to consider the claims and character of of one substance into another of apparently en- Christ by the offer of economic advantages such tirely different elements, was formerly considered as provided by the Grenfell Mission, by medical an idle dream. Today such marvellous changes service like that of Dr. Schweitzer's hospital in are conceded! to be in the realm of science. The Africa, or by such secular education as is offered changes wrought in human nature by the power of in many mission schools and colleges. These God are still more wonderful. This has been methods of work may affect their attitude but proved in countless instances, as in the conversion affect no real change of heart. Jesus Christ, when of Jerry McAuley, the "River Thief" of New York, on earth, won men by the revelation of His heart and of Africaner, the "Hottentot Terror" of of love, by the truth that He taught, and by the South Africa. light of Life that shone out through Him. His The transmutation of metals has not been ac- denunciations of selfishness and sin were for hypocomplished by a wizard's alchemy but by the crits; His invitations to come to Him were for knowledge of natural forces and by scientific proc- the hungry and thirsty; His service and sacrifice esses. The transformation of human beings from were for the needy and dying; His- revelation of the natural and beastly to the spiritual and God- God was for those who we:te ready to receive and like is a fact established to the satisfaction of all follow Him. who have seen such changes. This change cannot There is abundant testimony that today, on the be affected by force or by bribery. The Mohammedans have used force and fear to convert whole mission fields at home and abroad, the most efnations to Islam but their end has been achieved fective work in winning men to Christ is not by means of the denunciation of other religions, or [ 339 ]

by the preaching of "hell-fire"; or by the free The result was that Christianity seemed a "fordistribution of "loaves and fishes." Men and eign cult," not well adapted to the peoples to women of all ages and races are won through lov- whom the missionaries came with the universal ing service, by the proclamation of the Good News message of Christ. of forgiveness and life through Christ, and through the manifestation of sacrificial and under- At the recent Madras Conference, Miss Minnie standing love. Other and unworthy methods may Soga, a Bantu woman from South Africa, declared temporarily add to the number of adherents but that to her people Christianity, with its foreign do not change hearts or make loyal followers. clothes, European churches and ceremonies, for- The transmutation of material substances is eign words and unfamiliar songs, was distinctly wrought by understanding and applying the laws a "white man's" religion. Many thought that if of nature, which are the laws of God. "To as they adopted the white man's clothes and manmany as received him (Christ) gave He the ner of life they would no longer be "heathen." But right to be called (recognized as) the children of Africans did not feel at home in European sur- God-who were born, not of blood, nor of the roundings. When they worshiped in a church with will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of a native thatched roof, an unhewn stone for an God." altar or pulpit, and sitting on the ground; or when they worshipped under the trees with the ESSENTIALS IN MISSION WORK vaulted sky for a roof, then they felt at home.

A young doctor, who had recently been gradu- Christians from other lands pointed out the ated from a modern school of medicine and sur- same need for using native ideas and surroundings gery, was sent as a medical missionary to China to make the peoples of each land and race feel at and became a member of the staff of a large and home in their Christian life and worship. efficient hospital. One of the first things he did was to direct one of the Chinese orderlies to throw Many young missionaries today, going out to out a lot of tin pans and other ancient equipment foreign lands with all the enthusiasm of youth and so that they might be replaced by enamel ware with the equipment of the most modern education, and modern implements. Some of the older mem- are demanding better facilities and more money bers of the staff retrieved the discarded utensils. in order that they may give to the "under privi- leged" of those lands, "the best that America and In contrast to this young doctor's attitude are Europe have to offer"-medically, economically, the reports. of Dr. Gordon S. Seagrave of Burma socially, educationally and religiously. From some in his "Tales of a Waste Basket Surgeon." He quarters there is a constant call for more modern has achieved wonderful results ·by using instru- buildings, better equipment, more automobiles, ments and equipment discarded as out-of-date by fast motor boats, radios, airplanes, together with doctors in America. more highly technically trained teachers and spe- cialists. An article recently appeared in Asia, written by an American college man who went to India to On the other hand missionary history shows that investigate the effectiveness of American and some workers have made the mistake of attempt- British educational methods and ideals as applied ing to adopt native dress, food, and living condito the Hindus. From intelligent Indian graduates tions to which they were not born or adapted. of some of the modern institutions he learned that Some valuable and consecrated men and women many of the best trained Indians consider "West- have died prematurely, or have been invalided ern" ideals and methods to be unadapted to In- home, because of such mistakes. Others have redia's needs. ' Foreign colleges are too highly or- fused to use modern methods, inventions and ganized and regimented. They turn out largely equipment which might have added greatly to "white collar" clerks who find few openings for their efficiency. service in Indian society. The educated Indian critics believe that if the "ashram" method had What are the essentials, as distinguished from been followed, with capable teachers who would non-essentials, for effective Christian life and train students in practical ways for Indian life, service? Jesus Christ came to earth as a "foreign the results would have been far better. missionary." He adopted the Palestinian mode of dress and manner 'of life-so far as these were Other critics of Christian missions in Asia, wholesome; but Jesus was born into that life; He Africa and the Pacific Islands, point out many never refused to use the best that Judea and Galmistakes made by early missionaries who intro- ilee offered to make His ministry more efficient. duced European and American dress to replace native costumes-or the lack of them; setting Is it not clear that non-essentials in Christian foreign styles for church buildings, houses and an life and service include special kinds of clothalien manner of life copied from their home lands. ing, (little or much) ; particular architecture for houses or churches; a special language or music; a type of equipment, peculiar ceremonials in wor-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ship; a particular form of organization and spe- on their knees to confess sin and pray for forcial educational methods-these are clearly non- giveness. Dr. Sung's meetings were crowded and essentials. God can use any of these that are many came forward to accept Christ. The "Witimpregnated with His spirit and are wholly sur- ness Bands" with two hundred men, women and rendered to His control. Personnel is vastly more youth, were busy speaking of Christ to outstations important than equipment. An efficient doctor or and neighbors. There is great rejoicing over the surgeon is one who knows his science and can spiritual fruitage of this work and over churches use his equipment efficiently; a successful teacher that have been awakened and strengthened. Biis one who knows his subject and how to present ble reading and prayer have increased as well as it effectively; a successful ambassador of Christ personal witnessing of Christ and His power. is one who knows and loves God as He is revealed lives have been set right; quarrels have been setin Christ and the Bible and who lives a Christ-life tled, debts have been paid, pastors have been set among men. on fire with new zeal for winning people to Christ. In one church some members of the congregation Es-sentials for the missionary, or for any Chris- stood up and said to the pastor : "You are not the tian life and service are therefore: first, life in man you were before the evangelist came-you Christ-a life that comes from God, is God-filled preach better sermons than formerly." The pasand God-directed. The second essential is the tor himself admits the great change. Whereas he purpose and power to lift up Christ as the Saviour, used to consult with the missionary concerning who lived and died for sinful men; who rose again, those cold and indifferent, now he weeps over them and is ever living in and with His people in every and prays for them. Sunday afternoon after he land. The third essential is ability to teach the has taught a Bible class, preached a children's Bible as the revealed Word of God; the Spirit of sermon to the Junior Church and a mess·age to the God can be trusted to interpret and adapt the adult members, he takes any who care to go with ideals and truth of God to meet the needs of each him to hold a street meeting. In the evening he race and clime and condition. It has often been takes his part in the special meeting of the "Witfound that the earnest native Christians of a com- ness Bands." munity are much more reliable guides in applying Christian truth to local problems than are the This new spirit in the Chinese Church was foreign missionaries-even those of holy charac- further strengthened during March, through the ter and long experience. visit of Wilson Wong, of the Christian and Mis- sionary Alliance, when the Christians feasted upon Do we not often make the mistake of clinging the Word of God, and at the evening meetings to old ideas and prejudices when new methods brought unsaved friends to hear the message. might be better or of thinking that modern untried More than forty took their stand for Christ durideas and equipment must necessarily replace the ing those evening sessions. old? The first essential is always life-spiritual life; the second is proper food-soul food found in God used both men and both methods to save God's revealed truth; the third essential for souls and inspire soul-winning service in the strength is exercise-loving spiritual service, using whatever equipment we have that will help hearts of the Chinese Christians.* produce abiding spiritual results. It would be well for every Christian to check up in order to Rev. Sook Pongsanoi, a Siamese pastor in discover how many lessons we have learned Trang, Siam, writes of his interesting experience through a period of years, that have helped to that changed him from a Bible-selling colporteur make us and our children more Christlike and more effective servants of God. into a soul-winning evangelist. He says: t NEW LIFE IN THE CHURCH IN SIAM "As a student in the Bangkok Christian Col- lege and later, when acting pastor of the Second As a result of God's blessing on the work of Church of Bangkok, I sold and distributed many John Sung, the Chinese evangelist, in Siam last Scripture portions and Testaments without makautumn, a new spirit has been manifested in the ing reports to the Bible Society. I went into many Chinese Church in Siam. The work was formerly homes and walked in and out of many lanes with carried on in three dialects and three denomina- the Scriptures, but did not feel any real need of tions; now unity and cooperation have taken the reporting on sales. place of division. There is also a new zeal in evangelism and new signs of Christian faith and life. "When I went to work for the Bible Society as People are saved; lives are quickened; the spirit a regular colporteur I had to report every month and power of Christ are manifest in hearts, homes and wanted to give a wonderful report to the head and churches. Entire congregations have fallen office.

"But I was nQt satisfied with the work I was do- ing, and was not happy in it. I sold more than • Facts quoted from Rev. A. G. Seigle of Slam.

t Reprint from the Forty-Eighth Annual Report of the Siam and Laos Agency of the American Bible Society.

any other colporteur in Bangkok, but I felt that ent situation assure us that religion-and particumy work was shallow. I was just selling the larly evangelical Christianity-is not dead in Rus- Book without giving purchasers any message con- sia. The expression of it may have changed and cerning the Saviour of the book. I knew that I been driven to cover, but the hunger of the huought to do something more than simply sell God's man heart for God has not been satisfied and the Book, but I went on day in and day out like a vital spark of men and women who have received machine. life from Christ has not been quenched.

"A year and a half ago I was called to become A Soviet Government census has recently shown pastor of the Trang Church, South Siam, and I (according to The Sentinel) that two-thirds of the accepted the call, but with the agreement that I 80,000,000 Russian people living in villages and should continue part time work as a colporteur. one-third of the 40,000,000 people living in larger My work had very little power, but there was a towns are stilI definitely believers in God, in spite growing desire for a clearer understanding of the of the twenty years of pressure and persecution Holy Word for myself so that I could pass it on to to suppress all' religious faith. others. The Soviet authorities have been disturbed by "When I heard that John Sung, a noted Chinese the revelations of the census and have sought to evangelist, was coming to Bangkok I determined suppress the facts. A German writer states that to go and hear him. Thank God, God opened my there are today 30,000 organized Christian groups eyes to see His wonderful love in a new way. A in the Soviet Republics, in addition to many secret powerful meaning of the Cross has come to me societies. Faith in God and a desire for some and I came to have a new attitude toward Bible relation to Him-even in the form of unenlightstudy. ened religion-will not die.

"I invited Dr. Sung to come to Trang and Many factors that have been supposed to support through him God has poured out a mighty bless- religious institutions-capitalism, private proping upon the people of this city. The Trang erty, wealth, and an independent clergy-have Church is now on fire for God and has been packed lost influence, but the roots of religion still rewith people every Sunday since Dr. Sung went main. The younger generation, declares the away. Every church member brings his Testa- Deutsche Landshau, that does not remember the ment to every service and we read the Scriptures regime of the Czars, is less prej udiced against together. Every Sunday I read a chapter from the religion. Many Russian congregations are said to Old Testament, and then the congregation reads a be made up largely of people under thirty years chapter of the New Testament with me. (I wish of age. Ministers are ordained secretly, have no all the people could have a complete Bible, but it definite parishes, and travel about unrecognized will be a long time before that can come true.) by the enemies of religion, but known to Believers. We are feeding on the Word of God as never be- Many of the clergy are artisans or small trades fore. and last Sunday sixteen women and five men people, and gather groups of Believers in unfrewere baptized and twenty baptized children pro- quented woods and ravines. Piety is nourished fessed their faith in Jesus Christ and all united in the hearts of the people who are encouraged to with the church; two back-sliders also came and memorize Scripture, songs and prayers. It takes confessed their sins. One of the old missionaries courage to join such groups, as was true in the said }i.e had never seen anything like that ingath- early days of Christianity, but persecution enering before. dured helps to strengthen rather than to weaken faith in God. The truth of Christ's promise is "Now I have an entirely new attitude toward proved today, as to the Church founded by Him Scripture distribution. At first I did not think and characterized by living faith in Him: "The it necessary to make any report to the American gates of hell shall not prevail against it." Bible Society; then I came to look on the report as the major part of my work; no'W I am seeking PROVERBS OF THE HILL FOLK OF INDIA to win souls through the careful and prayerful distribution of thi.<; Holy Book. I am not now A small stick hides the mountain from the eye. most interested in the ntlmber of Scriptures sold, One says, "What shall I eat?" Another says, but in the number of men and women and boys "What sauce shall I eat with my food?" and girls brought to accept Christ." Sparrows are the headmen of deserted villages. A potful of rice is judged by one grain. CHRISTIANITY NOT DEAD IN RUSSIA Men say that time passes. Time says that men pass. In spite of the continued atheistic propaganda A good man finds the world good. in Soviet Russia, as promoted by communistic officials, by means of ridicule, education, persecu- -The Indian Witness. tion and materialism, those familiar with the pres-

"MOKSA" PUTTING ON HIS SHOES, PREPARING TO LEAVE THE HOME OF A KOREAN PRESBYTERIAN

The "Moksa" Goes to the Country Adventures on a Week-end Journey in Chosen By SHANNON McCUNE, Clark University, Wor- * cester, Massachusetts He OME out to the country with me for the thankful ever since, for it gave me a chance to see week-end." It was my father-in-law, Dr. the country work of a missionary in Korea at William N. Blair of Pyengyang, who was first hand. It was not any special trip but the ordi- speaking. I had just returned from a two weeks nary, regular week-end trip of a foreign Moksa, reconnaisance trip through northern Korea and or itinerating missionary. confess that the prospect of starting out right away, even for a short trip, was not very inviting. Mother made ready the bedding for us; Edith, But after some hesitancy, I agreed, and have been my wife, finished the batch of fudge so that we could take some along. I loaded my camera, while • Sha nnon McCune, the son of Dr. and Mrs. George S. McCune, Father Blair put gasoline in the car and checked was born in Korea. He Is a graduate of Wooster CoIlege, Ohio the oil. The car needed careful going over for it (1935) , Syracuse University (1937) and did graduate work at Clark has been in constant service since it was bought on University (1937-38) where he is Willia m Libby Fellow in the furlough five years before. School of Geography. His father was formerly president of the Union Christian College, Pyengyang, Cbosen. His father-In-law, Dr. At three o'clock in the afternoon, on a Saturday William N. Blair, of Pyengya ng, has given most of his time to last November, we started off to the north-Ieavevangelistic work, la rgely in the country districts. The photographs used to Illustrate this article were taken by Shannon McCune on the journey described.-EDIToR.

[ 343 ]

ing our wives at home in Pyengyang. The road presidency of the Union Christian College and was very familiar to Father Blair for he had been told stories of his evangelistic campaigns. There traveling it for almost four decades on foot, by was some reference to the Shrine question (which pony, in oxcart, and by almost every conveyance is such a serious problem in the Japanese Empire imaginable. We were going to the center of his today), but there was no discussion of it for the Korean leaders appreciate the position taken by the missionary body.

After a night's sleep we woke to a fine fall day with light cumulus clouds in the sky. The usual Korean breakfast of rice and soup are scarcely to the Occidental's liking, so Father pulled ou't his little alcohol lamp and proceeded to prepare a real American breakfast of bacon, eggs and coffee.

During the morning I had an opportunity to look around the elder's home, while Father was at Sunday school. It was typical of the better class Christian home and was heated by the regular Korean system of an ondol, the draft going' under the floor from the kitchen stove to the chimney on the other side of the house. The floors and 'walls were made of mud, well-packed on a corn-stalk frame. The outside walls were white with lime . and the inside walls and the floors were papered.

The roof was of slate, warmer, cleaner and longer- GOING ACROSS THE RIVER ON A FERRY lasting than the usual Korean thatch, though more expensive in initial cost. The elder had utilized beloved Anju district of which he has been the the hills back of his home-not for the usual grave sole missionary M oksa ever since he came to Korea sites-but for an apple orchard and the samples as a young man of twenty-five, fresh from semi- we had for breakfast were delicious. He had pre- nary, thirty-seven years ago.

It was not easy driving, for the roads, built pri- marily for army and other trucks, are continually obstructed by large jagged rocks. With rubber.

like gold in a war economy, our tires were Dr.

Blair's first concern. It was necessary to ferry :,lcross the Tatong River twice on small flat-boats just wide enough for the car. Everyone, from the farmer with the top-knot on his head to the J apa- nese gold prospector, offered advice. But Father has guided the car up over the two narrow planks on to many a ferry and so we crossed without much trouble in the growing dusk. We drove along the river for a number of miles and saw boats going down to Pyengyang piled high with firewood or earthen jars.

After a four-hour drive we came into Kae Chy- on where we were welcomed by the pastor of the local church and were taken to a Christian elder's home to stay. In a few minutes the car was un- loaded and soon we were warming our stocking feet on the warm Korean floor. After a bowl of CROSSING STREAM BY FOOT-BRID GJ<:: . DR. BLAIR (IN u-dong (soup) we talked with the pastor, the FRONT), BEHIND HIM A KOREAN DEACON. elders, and others of the church who dropped in to call. This was a valuable opportunity to renew pared a cellar to store the apples, under a shed old friendships with the Korean leaders. I met a where he kept his firewood and rice. In front of number of people who remembered my own father the house was a little garden for cabbages. These (Dr. George S. McCune) and were sorry to hear had been pulled up and stacked by the well to be of his retirement. They recalled his years in the used in making kimchi, or pickle. Tethered under

THE "MOKSA" GOES TO THE COUNTRY

the apple trees were two goats and across the the Church the platform was arranged to make little garden was the pig pen with a fat sow and room for a large sheet of paper which Father her grunting litter. Chickens were pecking Blair would use for his chalk-talk. The church around in the garden and the yard-doubtless filled rapidly, the women sitting on the floor to the missing their companion which was boiling in the right and the men on the left, so that by the time big kettle in the kitchen. The elder was naturally the service started there was not much room left. quite proud of his establishment, which made him Other similar Presbyterian services were taking remarkably self-sufficient. He told me of the help he had received from his subscription to The THE "MOKSA" AND KOREAN ELDER ENJOY SUNDAY DINNER Farmer's Life, a magazine founded by Father (In former days everyone had his individual table, Men still eat McCune and now edited by Mr. Lutz of Pyengyang. The house and little yard n their cleanliness apart from the women,) and convenient arrangement showed that the elder place all around the world, with only a few difhad received from the missionaries not only spirit- ferences. Here the congregation took a big part ual help but also an incentive to improve his ma- in whole-hearted singing and an elder gave the terial surroundings. Sabbath prayer. Everyone listened attentively to the sermon which the Moksa gave. Two Japa- At about twelve we had dinner, a little better nese detectives sitting in front of me took copious than usual in honor of the M oksa. It was a treat notes. (Korea is far from being a free country, for me to be able to sit on the floor and really make especially for a foreigner.) But the preacher my chopsticks click on the good things that the could have the satisfaction of knowing that his elder's wife had prepared. I had been wary of sermon spread beyond the two hundred people in Korean food in my travels around the country the church auditorium. but the clean kitchen was an evidence that I had no need to be afraid of contracting any disease As soon as the church service was ended Father here. With all my appetite, I couldn't hold a candle, Blair put on his shoes and went to the parked car. or should I say a chopstick, to Father Blair as he The canvas cover was taken off in a hurry and off polished off his bowl of chicken soup and heaping we started for a ten-mile ride to a little town to dish of rice. The side dishes of different kinds of the south-west of Kae-Chyon. Here we left the car, meat, fish, and eggs cut up in small pieces, were again shrouded in its canvas cover, and went on also very good but I reveled in the kimchi, the foot. It was a beautiful hour's walk through the pickle which is an essential part of every Korean Korean countryside on this fine autumn day. We meal. It is full of red pepper which burned the had to cross over streams on little foot bridges inside of my mouth, and had a tang, from having and had fine views of lone pine trees towering been in an earthen jar buried in the yard for over above little villages clustered under the brows of a year. The pepper· brought tears to my eyes, the hills. We fell in with a fellow traveler and not only because of its sharpness but because I soon struck up a conversation. When a nail came thought back on my seven long kimchi-less years through the heel of Father's shoe, they squatted in America. down together to fix it with a rock. This road, too, was very familiar to the Moksa and he enjoyed The bell at the church had been ringing all telling about the days when as a young man he morning at intervals for the different divisions of developed this territory. He pointed out the rocks the Sunday school but it pealed for a longer time for church at one o'clock. The elder, in typical Korean style, commented on the glad note it sounded this day because the Moksa was to preach. Rising from the floor and going out on the veranda where we put on our shoes we went off to church. It was the third successive building erected on this site during the last twenty years. Each one bigger than the last and now the congregation was making plans for a new addition. The building, with its tile roof and red brick walls, trimmed with white shutters and doors, made a pretty picture, especially to the Korean eye.

With my camera I took some shots of the men dressed in their white robes going in one door, women, with babies on their backs, going in the other; some "kids" stayed outside to play. Next door was the manse-a modern Korean home with' a tin roof and very clean in appearance. Inside

on which the pigeons used to roost and the hill- out, (or rather "pried" out), and once again the sides which formerly were thick with pheasant. rooms were packed, this time by the adults of the He sighed for: the days whe.n he had a gun and, village. Outside were others, who were too shy not being bound in by red tape, could bring home to come in, making a group of about eighty. Faa brace of ducks or perhaps a deer. The greatest ther spoke this time on some of the basic beliefs pleasure of the trip for him, however, was to talk of Christianity and what they meant in the way of with our companionaboutthe story of Jesus. Much a changed life. At the end of his talk he asked all of my Korean is forgotten but the simple story who wished to make a definite stand for such a change in their lives to raise their hands. Eight torwas beautiful to hear. It fell on "fertile ground," people raised their hands, some having been pre- the gentleman w~s deeply moved. pared for such a stand by the elder and the dea- "At about four o'clock we came into the little vil- con. They only needed the incentive of the Mokla.ge of Kul Chang Kori, or Rock Village Market- sa's coming to ~ake their stand definitely. Our pla.ce. The church had been started many years fellow traveler of the road came up at the close of ago' but had had its ups and downs. Father Blair the service and said that he wanted to change his had not been able to get into this isolated valley for life also, but wished to study more before he came over four years, so that his arrival was a real event to a decision. for the church and also for the village. The little church, situated on the edge of the village, had Shortly after the service we left the town to been repapered arid looked fresh 'and clean. Fa- walk back to the car. A number of the church ther walked around the village of a hundred people, in accordance with Korean custom, walked homes, talked with 11. group of threshers working to the top of the first pass with us. A full moon on the village threshing fioor, and invited them to had come up and the sight of the village, nestled come to the meeting,At night. He also called on on the 'edge of the hill with wisps of smoke spiralsome of the non-believers and interviewed some ling up from the evening fires, is a treasured young men who were interested. At :(lve we went memory. We said our goodbyes and walked tQ",the local elder's home, a typical two-roomed through the beautiful landscape in the crisp au- &untry house with the newly-threshed rice tumn air. We could not but think back on the stacked in bags under the eaves of the thatched eight who had decided definitely to seek a change roof. The cow was in the adjoining shed. Rude in their lives. We wondered if they would be able and poor as it was there was a spirit of welcome to stand fast amid the every day life of the village arid warmth that must have impressed the neigh- and in the strenuous times through which their bors among whom the elder and his wife lived. country was passing. Father commented on how There was no pastor in this village but the faith- typical was the reaction of our fellow traveler who, though sincerely moved, yet was so bound ful elder with a young deacon had kept the lit- by tradition and custom that he could not bring himself to a complete change of faith and life so tle church alive. quickly. There we had supper of chicken and rice and Soon we were back in the car driving to Kae kimchi, all specially prepared for the visitors. Chyon to spend the night in the elder's home. We Again, it was interesting to be introduced as a were up early in the morning in order to be back son of my father, Dr. McCune. It warmed my for an afternoon meeting in Pyengyang. We took heart to hear the old village headman, a non- a different route home and passed through another Christian, say, "The name of Yun Moksa is on section of Father's field with a church in every large town and groups in many of the villages. the hearts of all Koreans." He pointed out the church he had gone to the Sun- At six o'clock the little bell was rung for the day before and the church that he and Mother were to visit the next week. I was impressed by the children's service. The little church, with one fact that this trip we had taken, though extraor- room' about 12 feet by 2'4 and another room in the dinary to me, probably seemed just the usual rear reserved for the women about 8 by 12 feet, thing for him or for any of the evangelistic mis- Was soon jammed with children of all sizes and sionaries scattered throughout Korea. Even Fa- descriptions. There were about sixty, and all ther was sorry to have to rush back to Pyengyang clamoring to be up in the front. The young deacon so quickly but his city responsibilities called him. 'soon had them splitting their throats, singing He wished for time to visit others of his fifty or "Jesus ,Loves Me," while Father tacked some more country churches that have been passing drawing'paper on the wall. In a few minutes all through such difficult times and need the strength- were shouting the answers to his question in ap- ening and encouragement which a visit by the proved Korean fashion, as he told and illustrated Moksa would bring to them. the story of the lame man at the Beautiful Gate. Many of the older people had come and the rooms kept' getting more and more crowded. When the children's service was over, they were ushered

a Mission becomes a

By ALEXANDER H. KEMP, M. D., Angola, Africa Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church W HAT is the supreme purpose of Christian 600 church members; today there are over 5000. missions? Is it not to win people to Christ Then we scarcely dreamed of a self-supporting and to gather these disciples into churches native church; today we have 20 outstations which that will become self-supporting, self-extending, receive no subsidy from the mission. The mediand self-governing through the leadership and cal and educational work at Quessua now receive power of the Holy Spirit? In Angola, West Afri- a large amount of financial support from African ca, after fifty years of mission work many circum- sources. stances show that we should take a big step forward towards achieving the second part of our In the early days there was great rejoicing purpose. It is one thing to found a mission; it is when some of the first converts were deemed quite another thing to establish Christianity in a ready to be sent forth as evangelists and village foreign soil so that the Church will grow and de- pastors, and the missionaries were glad to provide velop and bear fruit. these men with houses and salaries from mission funds. The fact that a chief would allow Chris- The past half century of missionary work in tian work to be started in his village was consid- Angola has cost the Church at home not far from a ered a victory for the Kingdom of God. Realizing half million dollars. During the first twenty years that these first native workers were poorly prenearly thirty of the missionaries laid down their pared for their tasks, the missionaries directed lives on the field. The visible results are seen in their energies. towards the training of more effec- three mission stations, sixty native-manned sta- tive men. This meant mission schools. Every boy tions, five thousand church members and an equal who could qualify educationally, spiritually and number of adherents, and a hundred African morally, was assured of an appointment and a Christian workers-pastors, teachers or evange- salary from American funds. The supply of suitlists under appointment of the church leaders. able young men has never equaled the demand. One of our stations, Quiongua, which has had The desirability, as well as necessity, of instituting missionaries for fifty years has been closed be- a system of self-support for outstation work led cause of a shortage of workers, and there is only to an effort to have the older outstations assume one missionary couple at Luanda, the capital of responsibility for the support of their own pasthe colony. This couple cares for a school with tors. About 20 outstations are now doing this. 250 pupils, a church with an average Sunday afternoon congregation of 1200, and 20 outstations Today the situation in Angola is markedly difin the district. At Malange, 270 miles inland at ferent. Decreasing income from America has the railhead, there is one missionary doing pas- made it impossible to continue the present force toral work and translating. At Quessua, 8 miles of native workers on a salary basis, and an infrom Malange, is situated a central training insti- creasing number will each year be ready to enter tute with a school of 200 boys, a Bible School of the Lord's work. At the same time there are 15 pupils, besides industrial, agricultural and med- several large areas in which, until now, a Chrisical work, directed by a single woman missionary tian worker would not have been accepted, but and one married couple. One male missionary from which requests are now coming. In the superintends the Malange District with its 40 out- Malange District there is a large force of native stations, and four women missionaries conduct workers to whom customary salaries cannot be a school with 250 girls. paid from mission funds; there are opportunities to open new work in unevangelized areas, and When the writer arrived in Luanda in 1923 the there is a constantly increasing number of new re- Methodist Episcopal Board had three times as cruits available from the Mission Institute. many missionaries in Angola as now, and more than double the present annual work budget was A call was issued for a conference and seventy provided from American funds. Then we had a African workers were present. After reviewing score of native workers; today we have a hundred the work of the mission during its first half-cenmuch better trained workers. Then we had some tury, I took the men into complete confidence and laid before them a summary of the receipts, dis- [347 ]

bursements and balances of the district funds for Two vital attainments to be achieved in transeach of the past five years. Summing up the sal- forming a mission into a native church lie in aries of several classes of workers I showed that workers' willingness to receive their remuneration it would take 4,000 angolares ($80.00) per month from the people rather than from the mission. to pay all of them, whereas we had on hand enough The village churches must also be ready to proto pay 25% of this from American funds. The vide their workers with remuneration commensuother 75% would have to come from local church- rate with the service rendered. es, from other remunerative labor, or from their gardens. Each quarter less money would come One fundamental question which must be defrom America for them, so that the time seemed cided concern the form which the ministry is to to have come when the native church must as- take. Is it to be a strictly professional ministry sume a much greater share of the responsibility in which the pastor spends all of his time in Chrisfor the support of its own ministry. tian work and receives his entire support from his people, or is it to be a ministry in which the Is Foreign Money Inexhaustible? pastor, trained at the mission, earns all of his sustenance from his gardens or from a trade, For many years our native workers seem to donating his ministerial labors to the village? have had the impression that there was an inex- Shall the ministry be supported in part by the peohaustible supply of American money in the mis- ple and in part from the pastors' own labors? The sion, and that the share each received depended latter seems to be the only feasible plan for the upon the plea he put up to secure it. To help present, at least, and will probably be the final them realize that every angolare I paid out for solution. An understanding of native customs such general expenses as the conference in which is necessary in determining the question. we were sitting, must be deducted from the amount available for salaries, I deducted the The African Ministry travel expenses of men, the cost of rations during the conference, the cost of sending a boy 150 miles In many instances native pastors spend little into the interior to advise the men of the confer- more time in their routine church work than their ence, and other expenses. Thus many of them for people spend listening to them. The African is a the first time came to the realization that there natural orator, such as no other race claims to be, actually was a limit to mission funds. I endeavored so that he requires less preparation for public to make them see that I was doing my utmost to discourses than one would estimate. Even the best secure for them an adequate subsistence, but I of our African preachers have very few books, or told them that in my judgment there would have other literature; a Bible, hymnal and Sunday to be developed a local rather than foreign source school quarterly being the extent of many a pasfor this subsistence. The word "salary" was re- tor's library. They do little pastoral work, such as placed by the word "assistance." From now on is done in America, but they spend many a day they must consider themselves as supported by listening to disputes, settling differences, and givtheir respective churches rather than by the mis- ing judgment on questions., being in reality an sion, and that if they proved themselves faithful unofficial justice of the peace. A teacher must and loving servants, they would be sufficiently sup- spend about three hours daily in the classroom plied with this world's goods to enable them to and practically every native worker should spend continue to break the Bread of Life to their peo- half of his time in his gardens, as do most of ple. his parishioners. As in all African families, the wife spends from sunrise until one o'clock in her Late in the afternoon, after having been given garden. Even when the man of the home is upon their "assistance," the workers left to return to a salary basis, cash never goes for common foods, their stations, determined to preach the Gospel but is used for taxes, clothes, and trinkets. Even to the utmost of their ability, regardless of the re- a new house costs nothing for floors, walls or roofmuneration they might receive from the mission. ing, all being obtained locally free of cost, the win- dows and doors, table and bed and chairs being We have now agreed that all villages near Mal- the only things requiring a monetary outlay. Land ange that request a worker must provide a house, is free, and if the worker has been taught a trade church, gardens, and some cash salary before the at the mission, he can usually earn some money by worker is sent. For villages among unevangelized simple carpentry, sandals, tailoring, and making peoples, it will be necessary for the mission to forged articles. provide for a small salary for the worker for the first two years, or until the worker's garden be- To get a native worker to accept his remuneragins to produce. This plan must be carefully safe- tion from his church instead of from the mission guarded, however, both the worker and his peo- presents many difficulties-and many opportuniple being made to realize that financial assistance ties. Every boy who passes the government exfrom the mission is very temporary. amination expects a "white-collar job," just as

WHEN A MISSION BECOMES A CHURCH

his wife who had been trained in the girls' school rial returns alone, the finest investment any village here expects to be excused from field work. Un- here could possibly make lies in providing for the til now these expectations have been largely real- Christian message in their midst. Africans are ized, made possible by the salaries paid by the mis- poor in this worlds goods, far too poor in fact to sion. Incidently, one-half of the problem of a continue their present expensive beliefs and reself-supporting church is the wife of the worker. ligious customs. Heathen in their hunger bow It is not reasonable to expect villages to support down to wood and stone-seeking an explanation their Christian leader as liberally as he has been for their experience, a search which every human supported by the mission. A native worker must heart has made in vain, until Christ has been partake liberally of the humility of our Master to found. When He has been found and His freedom make him willing to accept support from his local entered into, then our people will be able to secure church organization, and be responsible to that material as well as s.piritual rewards. church for the faithfulness and lovableness of his ministrations. The present situation makes it imperative that we take a big step forward toward establishing a What Can the People Pay? self-supporting Christian church here. Workers present at our recent conference accepted their On the other side, the village churches, after reduced income from the mission in a spirit that having considered for many years that they were warmed our hearts, especially when we saw how doing the mission a favor in allowing a Christian determined they were to continue preaching the worker in their midst, must be trained to make a Gospel for the salvation of their own people. One fair remuneration for the ministrations they re- worker, who had been unable to attend the con· ceive; and they must be convinced that the min- ference, later wrote that he would continue his ministry even though he never received any reistrations are worth the cost. In old days a man muneration from either the mission or from his own people. Our instructors at Quessua, both would pay an ox to be taught to sign his name, or those in the classrooms and those in the shops, several oxen to have his son taught to read and showed an excellent spirit in accepting lower pay. write. The mission has been giving an incompa- Rather apprehensive of my cobbler's attitude, I rably better education to the boys in our schools, called him into my office to appeal to him to coneven providing the boys with food, clothing, secrate himself as the others had done. When I shelter and school supplies. It has been not too asked his attitude towards the new wage-scale, he difficult to bring our people to the place where drew himself erect and answered, in typical Afrithey pay more liberally for medical treatments, can style: "Have you not given me five boys who and for the educational opportunities provided for passed the government examinations last January, their sons and daughters, than we would have be- for me to train in my art of cobbling? Will not lieved to be possible a few years ago. It is now these boys go out to preach the Gospel in places our task to bring villages to where they will re- where I cannot go, to preach it as I cannot since munerate their Christian workers adequately for I am an uneducated man? Has not God called me the benefits received. About twenty villages. have to help them to the best of my ability to be able been brought to this stage, though the present sit- to earn their sustenance as they preach the Gosuation leaves much to be desired. pel, when the mission cannot pay them? I want to continue teaching these boys, even if I receive An old missionary once told me that we should less pay." With a spirit of consecration and devonever expect our people out of their poverty to tion like this among our workers, we take courage support Christian workers. If this were so, our and press on, feeling confident that God will outlook would be hopeless for progress would be abundantly bless our labors. held down in direct ratio to the amount of American money expended. An Evidence of Success In this way we could never hope to attain the In transforming our mission into a native supreme purpose of mission work. But I have no Christian church, we will be called upon to solve doubt about the ability of the people to support many perplexing problems, to straighten out their Christian ministry, even though the cost be many difficult situations, to exercise many years without material return to them. When converts of patience, tact, foresight, and love. We realize become true disciples of our Lord, and come into that there may be at stake the results of fifty years that freedom which is found alone in Him, they of missionary labor which has cost so much in no longer are bound by their prohibitive taboos lives and money. If we fail, then we shall know and superstitions, and no longer pay so dearly for that the expenditure of a half million dollars and their useless fetishes and amulets; they will no the sacrifice of thirty lives has not yet succeeded longer submit to such death-dealing practices as in establishing here a Christian church that can the sas,s-wood test administered by their witchdoctors. Considered from the standpoint of mate-

be trusted to perpetuate the Christian message tude, so that we may train our converts gladly to through its own efforts in the power of the Holy support the bearers of the Christian message. We Spirit. During the future months we may be can no longer "call" workers from among the called upon to undergo many disappointments in school boys, providing them with work which will seeing our workers and stations and followers enable them to live in relative luxury and ease. diminish in numbers, when they realize that funds We shall have to revive the Master's appeal for from America will no longer be sufficient to main- our boys to take up the cross and follow Him, be tain them as heretofore. But we are confident of the -sacrifices what they may. From many angles, ultimate success in founding a Christian Church it appears to us that the present situation has been which shall endure. How could we be otherwise brought about through the wisdom and love of when we are under a divine leadership, when our God; we feel that the present step we are now native workers, upon whom in final analysis rests compelled to take will be wonderfully blessed by so much of the responsibility for success, are so Him, and will result in great increases in the determined and consecrated and confident that the number of true disciples, and in the appearance work must go on? of a rapidly emerging native Christian Church, which shall be self-supporting, self-propagating Our planning for the future of the work and self-governing. throughout the land must take on a different atti- The Perpetual Value of Foreign Missions By the REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Meshed, Iran I T IS inspiring to spend a morning roaming third man, Dr. Newton Donaldson, was prevented about Westminster Abbey, London, pausing from going to Persia as he had planned, but he before the tombs of famous men, but there i,s and his wife were always enthusiastic in their something still more intimately uplifting for some missionary interest in the pastorate at home. As of us about going into the prayer-meeting rooms their son I have the privilege of working in Persia. of churches where successive generations have His sister, Elma Donaldson, went to India, where worshipped, and to see the pictures of godly pas- she served at Dehra Dunn with devotion until she tors who have spent their lives proclaiming the was seventy years of age. A daughter, Mary Don- Gospel. aldson, went to China in 192'4.

The late Dr. George Alexander, of New York, Thus a real interest in foreign missions will ingave forty-six years of deeply spiritual service on spire succes,sive generations to take part in the the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian permanent business of promoting the cause of Church. Seven of his classmates at Princeton Christ in all lands. Seminary went to the foreign field, and all died in service. Life is no more static in foreign countries than it is at home. It might be asked facetiously, "Why Over fifty years ago, as a young man returning should the land of the Pilgrim fathers, the land of from India on his first furlough, Dr. J. J. Lucas the Scotch Covenanters, the land of the Quakers, had talks with three students in Western Theo- still require the expenditure of millions of dollars logical Seminary in Pittsburgh. He won their annually in national missions?" Others might inrespect and confidence and was able to help them quire, "Why should the country with the greatest reach a decision in their most important life prob- system of public schools and State universities in lem. At that time all three of these men decided the world need money from a Church Board of to become foreign missionaries. One of them, Education ?" The answer to both of these ques- Dr. A. C. Good, went to West Africa, where he tions lies in the present-day problems in the died after twelve years of vigorous missionary United States. If anyone suggests that economy adventure, and where he has been followed by his in church expenditures could be effected by reson, Dr. Albert I. Good, of Elat. The second man, garding the foreign missionary enterprise as a Dr. John Eaken, went to Siam and carried heavy temporary phase of Christian activity, we should responsibility, with sustained evangelistic zeal, realize that the momentous changes that have for more than forty years. His sons, Paul and taken place in foreign lands make an insistent and John Eaken, and his daughter, Ruth Eaken, are imperative demand upon Christian people. giving life service to the Gospel in Siam. The Where illiteracy and superstition and idolatry

THE. NEED FOR. A LIVING FAITH

have given way before the enlightenment of claimed and the reality of the divine Spirit must Christian education, with its churches, schools and be shown in human lives. hospitals, there are new assets for righteousness in the world. Some of the second and third gen- The spirit of nationalism must yield to the eration Christians fill chairs in colleges or work spirit of Christ. As national churches arise, it is as pastors or editors or evangelists. Missionaries the fact that they are Christian and not merely may no longer be needed to fill these P.ositions national that enables them to be admitted at once abroad but the work of the Gospel must still be to the great international Church of Christ. The carried on by other methods in other places. saying, "Let every nation determine its own re- ligion," is utterly inconsistent with the whole Modern civilization has displaced much ancient tenor of the Gospel. Christians are soOns of n.o error and superstition, but there has c.ome ma- national god, and they have been redeemed by terialism and a more obstinate heathenism of in- no national saviour. The w.orld-wide clash bedifference to spiritual things. Educated Chinese tween capitalism and communism knows no naand Japanese, and Hindus and Moslems, are find- tional boundaries. The auth.ority of Jesus Christ ing that for them the alternative is not between must be recognized as universal. The Christian one religion and another but between Christ and Gospel is of permanent and universal value, and atheism. In Iran Islam is losing its hold on edu- at this time when thoughtful students throughout cated men. Nevertheless the fad remains that the world realize that crass materialism has made Christianity is only beginning to be understood. its sensational denials in vain, the message is espe- Great walls of prejudice and misapprehension cially pertinent. Ambassad.ors of Christ preach have fallen down and there are eyes to see and not a mission of temporary philanthropy, but the ears to hear as there have never been before. universal offer of salvation through Christ and For this very reason the Gospel must still be pro- the everlasting Kingdom of God.

The Need for a Living Faith* By REV. J. W. BURTON, Sydney, Australia Secretary of the Australian Methodist Missionary Society O PTIMISM, we are told, is a great asset for with many luxuries-and many horrors. It has missi.ons. If you want people to contribute given us aeroplanes-and baby-killing bombers; to missions, serve up the bright side .of it has created marvels in chemistry-and pois.on things, tell them .of the "glorious Gospel tri- gas; it has built for us swift motor cars-and umphs," and put the soft pedal on failures and military tanks; it has given us wireless-and nadisappointments. If the income drops, do not tionalistic propaganda; it has lengthened the span advertise that; but if the truth leaks out, then .of human life-and taught us h.oW to cut off the explain the shrinkage as, plausibly as possible. stream of life, so that by birth-control a race may The wand, however, is obviously losing some of be more quickly exterminated than by disease. its magic, and thoughtful people are incon- Let the optimist sound his ram's horn and see if veniently asking for naked facts. these walls will fall down.

Our Lord was not the facile optimist some What chance has spiritual religion in this W.orld would like to paint Him. He s,aw the true condi- of nationalism, materialism, and militarism? tion .of the world in His day. He came .of the line What has the Church, representing Christ, to say of prophets who did not speak comfortable things. The story .of the sower suggests that of the four to economic manslaughter and race suicide? Ruskinds of soil, only one yielded satisfactory results; sia has thrown out the Church, asserting that it the illustration of the tares indicates tpat we must prevents social progress; Germany has banned it not expect a hundred per cent harvest; while the because it demands a loyalty other than to the descripti.on of the net full .of fish shows that there State; Mexico and Spain have challenged it beis wastage. That aspect of our Lord's teaching cause it keeps down the people; many other counhas not had due consideration. tries have done even worse-they have ignored it. According to the totalitarian conception the State We once th.ought that science would lay down a and its interests must be supreme. "Battle pracstraight road for the millennium; but we have tice" is considered more important than the quiet been tragically disillusioned. It has provided us w.orship of God; to learn artistically to thrust a bay.onet in human flesh is of more value to the • Condensed from The Missionary Review, Australia.

State than is· education or slum clearance; the others with the life and death of our Lord. It is profits of a lottery are worth more to the State's by a new spirit of unselfishness. and by a real ap- coffers than the honesty of its citizens; and party plication of the Cross- (not as a theological doc- funds and vested interests come before social re- trine, but as a stern spirit) to aU human life- form and human welfare. whether individual, social, national or interna- No wonder gloomy prophets can find a hearing tional-that we can bring back faith.

when they are so glibly announcing the end of the It is faith we need-faith in the eternal God world; the fear of many is that their prophecies who has revealed the quality of His life and the may not be fulfilled. trend of His will in our Lord Jesus Christ. This Does all this mean that faith – the power to has implications. for the whole Church, and spe- apprehend and appreciate the spiritual-is in de- cial implication for missions.

cline? Spiritual values are simply irrelevant in We must make our appeal more and more spir- this world of brute force and organized hatred. itual. There must be an awakening of the The Christian religion is increasingly suspect be- Church's conscience, far too dormant today, in cause it preaches a Gospel of goodwill. Missions regard to our duty to the wider world. Members in some countries have become a danger to state- of Christ's Church have definitely 'pledged them- craft, for they have proclaimed a world brother- selves in loyalty to Him and they must be aroused hood and have protested against national and ra- to its implications. Let us first face the problem cial discriminations. This narrow conception of of the adult member, who seemingly has little the supremacy of the State-whether in times of interest in winning the world for Ghrist. The peace or war-is entirely incompatible with the missionary meeting has almost vanished as an faith that Jesus is her only Lord. Though we effective method of presenting the "claims of mis- shall suffer, and may be persecuted unto death, sions." Many other interests have sprung up in we must be loyal above all else to Christ and His the last hundred years, and no one in any other eternal love and sacrifice. realm trusts to a public meeting to carry a mes- The new paganism affects our Christian work sage. Our methods of appeal need drastic re- at home and lowers the enthusiasm and passion vision. We place too much emphasis upon results for world evangelization. Depleted voluntary giv- in money. The blunt truth is that most of us are ing is only one incidence of spiritual regression. giving beyond our spiritual interest: it is the What are we to do? Play the ostrich and ignore quickening of spirit that is our deepest need.

danger? Repeat piously "God's in His heaven, That assured, the money will come naturally and all's right with the world?" Quote heartening spontaneously-as. it always should.

texts that have no real application to the situa- We may be obliged to start humbly-in little tion? Attempt to bluff people by weak smiles and groups of three or four-meeting together to talk sugary optimism? Or shall we give up the strug- and pray over the Kingdom of God throughout gle and make ourselves believe that we are in the the world, informing our minds by the study of grip of uncontrollable world forces, and with a material dealing with the concrete needs of the stoic fatalism let the heavens, fall when they will? world, and encouraging one another in this world Or shall we pursue a crackle-of-thorns-under- fellowship. There is no need to wait for some the-pot policy, and attempt to attract people by organization to start such a group. You can call entertainment; devise tempting schemes and a few of your friends together in your own home catchy slogans to lure people to the support of for prayer and missionary study. One of the the missionary cause? dangers O'f our religious enterprises is this super- In our hearts we know that all these things are structure of organization. It takes so much of futile. We must go deep. the coal we carry to stoke the engines. The min- We must realize that the whole trouble is spir- ister is often a busy man with a hundred and one itual. It is the human spirit to which we must thi'llgs to attend to, it is scarcely fair to make him address ourselves, for we are perfectly sure of responsible for forming and carrying on a group, the Spirit of God. His Will is that the world though it would be well to consult him before should be saved, but it is man's self-will that pre- starting one. Groups can start with the infor- vents world salvation. It is a birth from above mation contained in the Missionary Review. There that is needed – a regeneration of the human are also many books dealing with world missions.

spirit. We shall not win by compromising with We have surely enough missionary-minded people the world, by adorning our appeal with confec- in our churches to commence a little group in tionery; we shall win only as we succeed in chal- every church. Live cells live by division, and lenging our own selfishness and the selfishness. of more life comes into being.

Youth of the Church

By H. S. RANDOLPH Secretary of the Unit of Rural Church Work, Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

I N THE early history of the American nation assurance to owning and cultivating land as did our rural youth knew no frontier limits. There his forebears. Consequently farm life has lost was land-good land, new land—everywhere, much of its charm for youth. Poor land holds out two billion acres of it ; nearly a billion acres were little challenge, and there is not much greater covered with virgin forest and challenge to a young man to over a half-billion acres with spend his life toiling even on luxurious grass. The nation pos- good land that he cannot afford sessed resources that seemed to to own.

be inexhaustible. This situation Today a rural youth sees that gave birth to 'It youth fired with what his father had been able to profound spiritual qualities of earn in a year is wholly insuffi- confidence, hope, ambition, aspir- cient to pay the taxes and the ation, determination, pride and interest and principal payments self-respect, qualities w h i c h o n the farm mortgage. He has closely paralleled the ideals for seen the farm sold on the block personal attainment in the to a foreigner while his father Christian Church. Therefore ru- has become a tenant, and may ral youth found an opportunity even lose his place as a tenant.

to express its finer qualities Such experiences have forced through the church. In fact the many rural youth to give up church was the only institution their dreams of owning a farm, in which the entire community or of owning anything else; could adequately express the so- dreams of school and college cial, educational, spiritual and have vanished; books and travel other important aspects of its are too expensive to consider; life. the old family car and the house- Today, after more than 300 told furnishings are rapidly years of American history, there wearing out, and cannot be re- is no frontier in the nation placed for there is no money which promi£es inexhaustible available.

wealth. Those old frontiers have This decline in rural resources been exploited, and ours is no and wealth, and the breaking of longer spoken of as "the richest rural morale, have been sorely and most favored continent on felt by the rural church. Lack the face of the earth." In less of clothing suitable for Sunday than 300 years the frontier has has kept many a rural lad and disappeared and rural youth lassie away from Sunday school now races a national problem and church. Perhaps the old presented by a shortage of eco- car won't run, and it is too far nomically productive land. Much A MOU~TAIN BOY LEAVING HOME to walle As a result there is no of the nation's soil is now de- church going. In many instances pleted or suffers from want of the rural economic condition has insufficient moisture. Rural youth faces the prob- made the church pastorless because the community lem of inability to work highly productive land, could not support even a part-time minister. Mis- for such land is too high-priced to be owned sion Boards either did not see the need or did not wholly by the individual farmer. Therefore mo- have available funds to meet it. In the course of dern youth cannot look forward with any great time the rural church closed its doors and be- [ 353 ]

came a ghost in the community-broken windows, either directly or indirectly for youth, the probpaint gone; weeds and briars grown up-all make lems of rural youth are far from being solved. an unsightly landscape. All this brings home to rural youth a sense of the insecurity of the coun- Many look to rural schools for the solution of tryside, leaving in its wake broken confidence, youth problems. Our schools do much to develop torn aspirations, blasted hopes, stunted determi- courage in the life processes of youth. New honation, bleeding pride, and lost self-respect. rizons are seen; new knowledge and skills are acquired. But here we must be disillusioned, for ThElre are twenty-one million youth in America; the rural school training· too often has had only and of these ten million are rural. They live on indirect relation to future work and therefore fails the farms or in country villages; many live in miserably to prepare youth to enter adult vocalittle unsanitary cabins on eroded and depleted tional life. However, we must recognize the trefarms, or on cut-over timber lands. Others live mendous impact which our schools make in the life in stranded villages in improvised houses going of youth. to rack and ruin. In the disadvantaged open country and in rural towns the young people are As a result of present day educational apoften under-nourished so that they fall easy vic- proaches rural youth, as never before, is questiontims to disease. They are unemployed and des- ing things as they have been and are. Old verities perate. lose their moral force in the presence of the logic of today's youth. They are learning how to dis- In many areas there are prosperous farms and cover new truths, how to create new patterns of vigorous, well-eared-for young people who move social and moral behavior. This situation renon in the realm of noble dreams; but these do not ders the approach of adults to youth problems far represent our rural mission problem today. Out more difficult than that of an earlier day. In a in the marginal disadvantaged areas throughout recent state-wide church group of rural youth this all rural America, forces are sensitive and opera- significant resolution was passed: "Our adults tive, endeavoring to bring back to disadvantaged have more problems of their own than they can rural youth the more abundant opportunities in solve. It is therefore highly necessary that we life. Perhaps it is not too late to recapture and go about to solve our own problems." conserve the finer achievements of American rurallife down through the centuries, and to rebuild The church probably has more rural youth in rural youth by making available the resources by its membership than in any other rural institution which the profounder depths of personality are or organization. Are we helping them to discover developed and maintained. themselves, their spiritual abilities and powers in the church and community? Have we been too The Federal Government is making a contribu- much interested in organizations in the church tion through certain emergency measures, such as for youth rather than in youth itself? We have the National Youth Administration, whereby it preached a great deal at youth, and we have creaids many rural youth to attend school. It has ated a great many things for them with the hope provided special courses in agricultural colleges of building up their faith and loyalty to the for farm boys and girls; it conducts work projects church, but too often our church organizations, for thousands of rural youth, as well as educa- our doctrines, our creeds, and our preachments tional guidance and job placement. More than have not been open doors of behavior patterns on 900,000 rural youth from low income relief fam- the level of youth's interests. ilies have been aided through the Civilian Conservation Corps. The Work Progress Administra- Youth in the country would like to see in their tion has reached a considerable number of rural churches and in the religious life of their people, youth through education projects, work projects, beauty and order together with a vital program and by provision for recreational activities. Other of action. They want responsibility for doing governmental agencies have aided rural youth things of great moment. They want a recreamore or less indirectly. tional program that embodies the development of skills and ability, as well as amusement. They Rural youth has also been greatly affected by want to experience a cooperative way of life for certain non-government agencies working in ru- the community. They want a spiritual program ral areas, such as the 4-H Clubs, Future Farmers which ties them to God through the church. They of America, Farm Bureau, Farmers Educational are asking for a voice in the midst of a faulty eduand Cooperative Union, and the National Grange. cation and in the breakdown of economic order These have developed to a very considerable ex- and unemployment. They are asking to be heard tent in rural areas. In addition there are many in a world of prejudices where there is a denial of localized projects throughout the country. It is opportunities-poverty, wars, and rumors of generally admitted that even with all these gov- wars. Youth calls for a prophet to lead them. ernment and non-government agencies, at work They are very eager to know about true religion.

RURAL YOUTH OF THE CHURCH TODAY

They want to see the church tie up vitally with the situation from it religious point of view was well rest of their life, with their school program, their expressed by one of the men of the community in dubs,societies, and their vocational interests. these terse words: "Our young people were going Back in an isolated cove of the Southern Moun- to Hell." On the one hand the fine, well-equipped, tains, where youth is supposed to be retarded and well-organized consolidated school was doing a bashful, the energies of a group of boys and girls, suc'cessful job for its youth; on the other hand who knew only how to "raise HeU" all up and there were four poor churches with divided inter- down the creek, drinking and cursing, were so ests, doing a very poor job for the same group of redirected under the leadership of a wise, pro- youth; this led the people of the community to do phetic laymen, that in the period of two years some serious thinking which ultimately led them they were quite capable of doing to unite their churches to form things that made them and oth- one large positive force. They ers happy. called a strong minister as their They took an old school house resident leader, and now have a and remodeled it to make a beau- church which the youth can look tiful rural church. After the upon with pride and say, "Our building was completed and church is just as fine as our cenpainted they landscaped it with tralized school. Our minister is native plants and trees. Later just as good as the principal of they built a recreational building our school. He is interested in all in the midst of a rhododendron the things we do and his friendly thicket .beside a swiftly flowing counsel helps us to do them betmountain stream. The hoys and ter."

girls worked together on these This new united church is projects during their spare time. crowded with young people.

Now they are singing the folk They are doing things in that songs and playing the folk games church which are just as cre- of the Southern Mountains and ative as those which they do of other countries. Near the through their 4-H Club work.

recreational building is an out- They have their Young People's door rendezvous. Needless to meetings, their club, recreation- say, all the young people of that al groups, and many special pro- community are actively enthusi- grams which they carry through.

astic. They are conscious that A wise lay leader found himthey have played a large creative self a few years ago in the open part in the reconstruction of the country in a beautiful valley of spiritual and social life of their about thirty square miles in area community. There is no diffi- where there were a number of culty here about the young peo- country churches and hundreds ple attending church or Sunday of young people. The ministers school or any other activity for were all bewailing the lack of the good of the community, for religious interest on the part of they have helped to create it, it the youth. They took every opis theirs. They are proud of it. portunity to tell them of their About eighteen years ago a sins, but had little to offer as rural community experienced substitutes except what to the the birth of a new consolidated RURAL YOUTH TODAY AT SCHOOL youth were vague abstract ideas.

public school made possible by The young people of the valley improved roads through the country districts and were called together one Sunday night for an open a growing cooperative spirit among the people. forum. Here they discussed their needs. That All the children of the community were brought very night an organization of the young people of to this fine school, which had a beautiful building, the valley was formed to meet monthly for var- good equipment, and excellent teachers. ious purposes. They met for social and recrea- In that same rural community ' were four tional activities; they met to sing; they spon- churches, all with poor buildings, no resident min- sored the Sunrise Easter Service of the commu- ister, church membership weak and becoming nity; they later created a Young People's Council weaker, Sunday schools gradually dying, no of the churches. Through this Youth Council de- young people's organizations. The young people's nominatioi1al harries were broken down through-

out the valley and a cooperative church spirit was effectively restored and saved to the nation their born that could never have existed had not the confidence, hope, ambition, aspiration, determina- youth been organized in this creative fashion. tion, pride and self-respect must be reconstructed.

Here the young people developed a new spiritual This is the task of the rural church, for there is life for themselves and also for their community, no other institution that can undertake and carry all of which has been reflected in the life of the through such a momentous responsibility. There churches of the area. is no other institution known to rural life that is Give rural young people a chance to use their so well fitted with philosophy, idealism and methcreative genius in the church under wise Chris- od to provide the needed sympathy and prophetic tian leadership and we need not fear them or fear direction to complete rural living by disadvanfor them. They know well the significance of taged youth of the soil as is the Christian Church. creative work. They bring out of a setting of The holy work of the rural church is to build out eggs a flock of chickens; out of a pig they develop of these hopeless, spiritless lives which poverty a hog; they grow a cow out of a calf. Out of has strewn over this fair land of ours, youthful grains of wheat, corn, or cotton they produce a lives strong and true.

worthy harvest. God's creative way of living is Herein is a challenge to our Christian churches an integral part of the life of rural youth. As for unity of purpose and method of work, such as rural church leaders we must translate this vital never has come from the good earth of America, power of youth into the spiritual world and teach to provide a good church without competition in them how to live creatively in the Kingdom of every American rural community, with a well- God. • trained and efficient ministry, and an ongoing Rural youth has a big job in any community, a program attuned to the problems, needs and activ- job that will challenge ities of rural youth, their creative zeal, a job thus creating a new that should build them Christian rural life.

into integral parts of the church life. What MOUNTAIN CHIL- is needed to reach such DREN READ THEIR a goal is a wise leader TESTAMENTS to help youth discover The Bible Institute its spiritual job in the Colportage Association, church and community founded by Dwight L.

and to frankly face that Moody in 1894 for the job and see it through. pUblication and distri- Youth, through the bution 0 f evangelical consolidated schools and Christian literature, other community insti- A RURAL CHURCH IN THE MOUNTAINS-AT CARMEN sent 9,969 shipments of tutions, is learning to books, booklets, Gospels, live and act cooperatively. Too frequently the New Testaments, Gospel tracts and miscellaneous churches are too numerous in rural communities. books to mountain schools in the South last year They are competitive in character and disrupt the -a total of 564,682 copies.

social unity of the community. All of this is a The Episcopal Recorder quotes from a letter mystery to oncoming youth. 'They wonder why written by a mountain girl to her teacher, in which there should be such a division and competition she says: in Christian life and work. Our rural youth offer a new challenge to united religious effort in all "Mother and Dad never had a Bible in their of our rural communities. Christian intelligence house, and never did any reading, until you gave demands a united church, the best of equipment, us the Book of John and the Pocket Treasury; the finest leadership and program, so that when but now they are getting interested in the Lora." youth compares its church with its school it will The teacher adds: "The children are more interfind that the church is an institution of which it ested in the Lord and want to take fifteen minutes each day to read th~ir Testaments. They are askcan justly be proud because of what it does for ing questions about the Bible. I want them to them, then they will give to it their loyalty, their read the Testament through before school is out, support, and their lives. and help them in every way I can."

Many of the ten million youth in rural Amer- Teachers in these mountain schools report a ica are disadvantaged through poverty. The gov- marked improvement in the morals and conduct of ernment and other organizations are making their their pupils since this work of literature distribu- contributions but if these young people are to be tion was undertaken.

Today and

By a WAYFARER The author of this article has first-hand knowledge of the situation in Spain T HE end of the Civil War in Spain, with the ister of the former, the Rev. Atilano Coco was shot surrender of Madrid on the 28th of March in prison; the incumbent of the latter, Rev. Mr. brought to an end one of the great tragedies Borrobia is still in prison. Liberty of propaof modern times. All who know Spain never had ganda, without which a religious minority cannot any doubt as to the ultimate issue, but all were thrive, was carried on normally in Government surprised that an improvised army, without sci- territory but was prohibited in the Nationalist entific training, was able to hold out so long area. The sale of the Christian Scriptures reached against superior forces equipped with modern record figures in republic or Loyalist Spain durlethal weapons. Neither side is without reproach ing the conflict but was prohibited in the country for many excesses· were committed that history dominated by General Franco. Registered parcels will condemn. The Nationalists, in spite of their of Bibles, sent from London to Vigo, were reclaim to a pure patriotism, opened the door to the turned marked "Prohibited by the Military Cenforeign invader and armed the Moors, the heredi- sorship."

tary enemies of Spain, in order that they might Fears for the safety of the Protestant minority kill Christians. The ruthless repression of the and the continuance of the work lead the British Basque autonomists, with its massacre of priests Committee for the Evangelization of Spain to ap- and civilians will not soon be forgotten. Franco point a delegation, under the presidency of Dr.

too seems to have been unable to restrain the Rushbrook, to call on the Duke of Alba, the official Falangists and Requetes in their zeal to extermi- representative of the Nationalist Government in nate "the Red vermin." Spanish Anarchists, al- London, asking for assurances of protection and lied with Communists, by killing priests and burn- liberty. Through his good offices certain questions ing churches, discredited the Loyalist Govern- concerning the maintenance of religious liberty ment cause and alienated sympathy that would and propaganda were submitted to General Franco otherwise have been theirs. It would be as fool- who later replied guaranteeing liberty of worship. ish to hold Senor Azana personally responsible for On being further questioned as to whether this . this as it would be to make Franco wholly respon- included liberty of propaganda the General replied sible for the excesses of his irregular troops. It in the affirmative and this declaration was pub- is a significant fact neither seems to have pos- lished in English newspapers. sessed the authority necessary to dominate the sit- uation. In this age, however, promises do not seem to have the same sacred character as formerly. The As to the religious situation generally speaking dead cannot- be raised but if General Franco would both sides maintained the degree of religious lib- release Evangelical workers who are still in pris- erty that obtained in Spain at the outbreak of the on and allow the reopening of closed Protestant war. At an early stage the Government published churches, such as those of Barcelona that have a decree to prevent excesses and inviting Roman been closed since the Nationalist occupation of Catholic priests to return to their parishes. At the city, that would go far to inspire confidence. no time was Protestant worship suspended in the Government-controlled area; nor were their build- Moreover the news that filters through from ings destroyed. Christian services were carried Spain is increasingly ominous. On the 3d of May on throughout the struggle, frequently in build- a decree ordered the replacing of the Crucifix in ings damaged by enemy aircraft. In Nationalist all schools, whether Government or private. None territory Roman Catholic worship was celebrated will be allowed to function until it has obeyed this in pre-republican splendor. Protestant services injunction. The teaching of the Roman Catholic continued without interference in most towns and religion has been made obligatory in all schools. were well attended. Conspicuous exceptions were The children are obliged to attend Mass. If any Salamanca and Valladolid where Protestant special provision has been made for non-Catholic churches were closed early in the war. The min- children we have not heard of it. All civil serv- ants too are required to give proof of Catholic [357 ]

piety (pruebas de piedad cristia1W) , that is to be brothers united in one conception of the State say, fulfil the obligations of the Roman Catholic and in one religion." But Franco's forces contain religion. Again there is no mention of exemption groups with opposing ideologies. It is easier for non-Catholics. A list of prohibited books has to conceive the lion and the lamb lying down been prepared. Only accepted books may be circulated in Spanish in Spain. Inquiries at the together than Falangists and Requetes living in Spanish Embassy brought forth the statement peace. The Spaniards are a proud people whose that the Bible is not included in the list. Finally, soil has been trodden and their blood shed by foraccording to newspaper and radio reports, the eign invaders. Official friendship may be main- Civil Marriage Law, instituted by the Republic, tained with the invading countries but the people has been repealed and 60 days have been given to who have suffered will not forget. It is even more all married under this law to remarry according difficult to visualize post-civil-war Spain as united to Roman Catholic rites. Failing this their chil- by a common religion. A large part of many of dren will be declared illegitimate. Now as confes- the Spanish people have an inherited hatred and sion is required before marriage in the Roman distrust of the Roman Catholic Church which is Catholic Church, and no so called, "heretic" can considered as the enemy of liberty and a barrier receive absolution, remarriage, under these con- to progress. This feeling has shown itself in ditions, would seem to be equivalent to being re- periods of national tumult by the burning of ceived into the Church. The Spanish Embassy church property. Is it conceivable that the conconfirms the, promulgation of this Law but they duct of the Roman Catholic Church during the have not yet received the text. The conservative civil war was such as to win these people for its French newspaper Le Temps in its issue of April cause? There have been too many priests of the 25th, says that more than 30,000 couples in Madrid type of Zafra who, waving his pistol in the air, alone are affected. They are being remarried at boasted that it has sent more than 100 Marxists to the rate of 650 a day. their account. Even the holy lives and sacrificial death of such men as the Franciscan, Father Re- What will be the position of non-Catholics under ville, who was shot for protesting against the murthis reactionary decree? We do not know as we der of inoffensive citizens, cannot blot out the have not seen the text. We can only hope that memory of others better known whose conduct was there are attenuating clauses in it that are not different. Cardinal Mercier, whose heroism Belmentioned in the first reports. gium will never forget, visited Spain on one occa- I On the 19th of April a deputation from the sion. On his return a friend congratulated him on i'British Committee" again called at the Spanish having seen that most Christian country, to which Embassy in London. In the absence of the Am- the Cardinal replied pensively, "Christian? Do bassador the news of the closing of the Barcelona you think so?" churches-the other information mentioned above had not then been received-was brought to the Spain needs Christ. Not the crucifix hanging notice of the Chief Secretary, the Marquis de los round the necks of bloodstained Requetes and Santos, and the contrast between this event and Moors but the Christ of the Gospels who died the promises given on the occasion of the previ- expressing forgiveness to his enemies. He alone ous visit were emphasized. can lead Spain forward to that new epoch of peace and prosperity desired by all true friends. Pray We hear much of the new Spain that is to rise that there may be an open-door in Spain for men on the ruins of the old. It is, we are told, to be who incarnate the virtues associated with the di- "prosperous and powerful. Its inhabitance will vine character of Jesus, the Christ.

One of India's political leaders said of Stanley Jones: "We always know where he is com- ing out. If he begins at the binomial theorem, he will come out at the place of conversion." And to this Stanley Jones replies: "Right. I make no apologies, for life comes out at that place. Amid all the changes which have taken place in the mind and spirit of this age there is one underlying need that has not changed-men need conversion. But we now see that that conversion is bigger in its scope than we had dreamed-the individual and society must shift the basis from self-centeredness to God. For conversion is that change, sudden or gradual, by which we pass from the kingdom of self to the Kingdom of God through the grace and power of Christ."

and Religion in

By REV. and MRS. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, recently * of Kortcha; founders of the Albanian Mission A LBANIA, which has recently been front page day dropped leaflets guaranteeing the free exer- .r-. news in the press dispatches on account of cise of religious beliefs." the Italian occupation and the flight of The virile Albanian mountaineers trace their King Zog with his wife and baby, lies north and history (according to Max Muller and others) west of Greece, and across the Adriatic Sea from back to the Pelasgic race. In ancient times they Italy. The country is smaller than the State of were pushed back into their mountain fortresses Maryland and the total population (800,000) is by the Romans, Goths, Bulgars, Serbs, and Turks.

about the size of Baltimore. The people are three- For nearly five hundred years they remained fourths Mohammedan; the remaining fourth be- under the Turks, then they became independent; ing about equally divided between the Roman now they are subject to Italy.

Catholics of the north and the Eastern Orthodox The first Bible colporteur to come to these moun- of the south. Islam was forced on this sturdy tain people was Gerasim Kyrias, an Albanian. He race before the fall of Constantinople in 1453. had been educated under the American Board Their honored patriot, George Castriot Skender- Mission. He was captured and held for ransom, beg who died in 1468, is the hero in James M. but money was raised, through the efforts of the Ludlow's "A Captain of the Janissaries." Evangelical missionaries, and was used for his re':'

The Rev. Arthur W. Konrad of the Evangelical lease. While his health was seriously impaired Mission writes that some Italian bombs proved to by his rigorous experience, he and his sister were be "stuffed with paper and wood, used only to instrumental in establishing in Kortcha an evanscare and not to exterminate." He speaks also of gelical day and boarding school for girls in 1891. the friendliness of the Italian army when it en- This school they carried on for some years. tered the city of Kortcha. A generation ago a young Mohammedan Al- At latest reports the Albanian flag was still banian entered the offic·e of the American Board flying with the flag of Italy. Albania has now a of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Boston reconstructed government, and, according to and gave a modern Macedonian call: "Come over newspaper accounts, many of the people are jubi- and help us." This touched the heart of the secrelant over having Victor Emanuel III as King and tary of the Board, Dr. James L. Barton, and a Emperor. Albania has lost her brief independ- special fund was raised which enabled the Board ence and she is now related closely with to send out Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy in 1907. While Italy in whatever the future holds. Since the the Turks attempted to prevent the missionaries' Italian occupation of Albania, (April, 1939) there entrance, permission was finally granted on the has been time for some details to filter through basis of American treaty rights. The little school to America. This occupation seems to have been started by Gerasim Kyrias in Kortcha was a veriinevitable due to several years of Italian financial table "cradle of liberty" and was the only girls' aid in the material development of the country. school in the country where the Albanian lan- Moreover dissatisfaction was beginning to be felt guage was taught. Preaching and Sabbath school by many of the Albanians against the Zog regime services in the language of the people were held, in which overtaxed the people. spite of opposition both from the Turkish Govern- ment and from the Moslem and Greek Orthodox The Rev. Edwin Jacques, another Evangelical leaders. From time to time Albanians have conmissionaries, says in his "postscript" to a recent fessed their faith in Christ and have been received circular letter (written before the occupation), into the little Evangelical circle. The occupation "To quiet Moslem forebodings airplanes yester- of southern Albania, during the Balkan War made it necessary for the missionaries to leave, but the * Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy, the founders of the Albanian Evangelical way was opened to do relief work among the starving and dying Moslem refugees in the north, MiSSion, are now in America, having passed over to their fellow with headquarters in Durazzo. After four or five miSSionaries, Messrs. Jacques and Konrad, all the property held by them, both mission and private. Their address is 332 West 12th Street, New York. They expect to work among Albanian communities in America and are ready to accept speaking engagements.

-EDITOR.

[359 ]

years' absence, while the World War was still in Two young missionary couples, Rev. and Mrs. progress, the Kennedys were able to re-enter Kortcha, and soon the attendance at the re-opened Edwin Jacques and Rev. and Mrs. Arthur W. school and at the Evangelical services was larger than before. Konrad were added to the staff and are now con- The income of the American Board being in- ducting the mission. adequate they decided to withdraw from Albania in 1922, expecting that another board would take While the great need in Albania today is to over the work, but this was not done. Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy therefore decided to conduct the reach tre Moslems, there is also a call to teach work on interdenominational lines and founded the Evangelical Mission as an independent "Faith" the unenlightened Roman Catholic and Greek work in 1923. The so-called Kyrias School, having been moved to Tirana, the capital, a new school Orthodox Christians. Albanians are "very reliwas established in Kortcha and village evangelistic services were carried on regularly. When the gious" but their religion is largely outward and independent State was formed, the Albanian language could be taught without the protection of formal. Those who have had a real experience the American flag so that many, who were not vitally interested in the dospel, lost their interest of Christ are deeply concerned for the salvation in the mission. Nevertheless the school grew so that it was necessary to add more rooms and em- of their fellow Albanians. ploy additional teachers. The Bible was regularly taught in all classes three times a week and new The country has passed through many political . members were added to the Evangelical circle. Later, with the growth of nationalism, the Al- changes under Turkish, Greek, French, Albanian banian Government was influenced to close all private schools, including the mission school. The and now Italian flags. What this new change may prejudice of the people has been dispelled, and more time can be devoted to distinct evangelism. mean for Evangelical work is known only to God.

Certain it is that the Albanian people need the clear Gospel message, proclaimed by the power of the Spirit of God. .

Some day there may be a Christian mass move- ment in Albania, for many are dissatisfied with empty religious forms and superstition. They are "almost persuaded" to become real followers of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and to accept Him as their Lord and Saviour. They are a noble race of people, and hold a strategic position in the Bal- kans. Shall we not give them the entire Bible in their language, and evangelize this field while it is yet day? The night cometh in Europe and the Near East, when no man can work.

Liberty and Religion in Red Russia * By COLONEL F. J. MILES, D.S.O., O.B.E., V.D.

International Secretary of the Russian Missionary Society, Inc.

N UMERICALLY, the Russians form the tive Committee viewed with alarm the lack of in- greatest white race in the world, 210 mil- crease due to licensed lasciviousness, reduced it to lion people. Of these approximately 180 latitude, and by law abolished liberty and free millions live within the borders of Soviet Russia, provision of hospitals and surgeons for the pera tract of territory so vast that it stretches from formance of certain operations. The year that Europe to the Pacific; from the White Sea to the the alteration took place making the operation Black, from the Baltic to the Balkans; so huge illegal, the population grew by four and a half that when it is twelve noon in Moscow it is seven million. It is anticipated that the futur·e normal o'clock in the evening at Vladivostock. In this increase will be at the rate of seven million per land, which covers one-sixth of the earth's sur~ annum, until in 1970 there will be three hundred face, one-fourth of Asia and one-third of Europe, million resident in the U. S. S. R. Lenin's widow there dwell 170 races speaking 120 different is leading a journalistic campaign and nation-wide tongues and dialects. There are White Russians movement in fayor of large families. and Little Russians; .Cossacks and Caucasians; Georgians and Ukrainians, and the like. The laws concerning religion govern the whole of the Federated Soviet States. It is, of course, The population was increasing at the rate of true that the farther one gets from the capital three million per annum, until the Central Execu- cities the more likelihood there is that laws will not be so strictly observed. For instance, I vis- • From the E'IIamgeUoal O'hristi<z.n, Jamlary. 1939.

LIBERTY AND RELIGION IN RED RUSSIA

ited a collective farm in the Don Cossack country. mummified bodies lying side by side in the Cathe- The village was still called by its· old Czarist name dral of St. Isaac in Leningrad. The centre one -Alexander the Second! But the collective farm is a "saint," and the outside two are a peasant that included it as its centre, and on which all the man and woman. The stage is set to show that not villagers worked was styled "October 25th"! I sainthood, but chemical processes were responmanaged to "lose myself" from the Field Briga- sible for the preservation. Moreover, into the dier, who made it his business to carefully shep- hand of a corpse lying in the Russian coffin, which herd me around, and I wandered down the village has casket and lid of equal depths, there was street "visiting." placed a Greek Orthodox passport to heaven, printed in Archaic Greek. This had to be pur- One cleanly-clad housewife called me into her chased from the priest and without it there was home where I found in the living-room five ikons, no hope of the departed entering paradise! In the and in the adj oining bedroom another two, each first instance, persecution was directed against with its little red lamp burning beneath it. I this church which was characterized by creed, found that nearly every worker on this intensely ceremonial, crude teaching, and too often not by communistically named farm was still living reli- Christian character. giously as in the old "Holy Russia," and that the bulk of the people, in spite of the five-day week, The Stundists were given a freedom, under were actually worshipping in the little church which they increased with such remarkable rabuilding of the Greek Orthodox Church every sev- pidity that the Central Executive Committee beenth day. came alarmed. They reasoned that the church of these Christians who refused to participate in The American secular press has been misled party politics or to bear arms, was necessarily into stating that the new constitution affords reli- opposed to the Bolshevic plan for world-wide antigious liberty to Soviet citizens. The conditions religious communistic dominion. Their rapid inremain as they were before the draft sent out to crease was, therefore, a menace to the Soviet plan. the Soviets in February, was "adopted" in No- So the forces of persecution were focused upon vember of 1936, and became law on January, 1937. them. No Christian is persecuted as such and Articles 124 and 125 provide for "liberty for anti- no evangelist is banished merely for preaching religious propaganda" and "freedom to perform the Gospel. They are charged as counter revoreligious rites." News editors did not sense the lutionaries. But. facts are stubborn things. Forworld of difference between the two. It simply meant that elderly folk who still clung to their merly we had sixty-six consecrated Russian evanreligious ceremonial could continue to follow it. gelists within the U. S. S. R. Today only five are left and they are in exile. None of the "liquidated" The revolt, while :;tgainst all religion, was in the men ever engaged in any counter-revolutionary first place a revolution against the National Or- propaganda or activity. Before me are the rethodox Church. From the standpoint of the anti- ports for August, 1938. (1) In the Far East God and anti-religious hosts, it was justified. a purge of Baptist churches is taking place There were notable exceptions, as in the case of and the leaders are being charged as "Japanese the Patriarch Tikhon, and the Metropolitan Ben- spies." This is in harmony with the procedure in jamin, the one dying in prison and the other being the West where evangelists and pastors were shot. Before the tribunal the Metropolitan said, exiled· or shot as German spies. (2) Baptist "If I must die, I will die as a Christian." But the groups in Tolka have been "liquidated." Tolka is old Russian Church was largely led by illiterate in the Caucasus. (3) Baptists in the Caucasus and immoral men like that "holy devil of Russia" were accused of (a) hindering the election of -Rasputin. Priests in the provinces actually Stalin candidates at the recent elections; and taught the people that the bodies of believers were (b) conducting religious. propaganda among the immortal, and that when a believer died the body hospital workers of the district. (4) A Baptist remained intact until the judgment day! They pastor of twenty years' standing in one of the exhibited bodies of saints in glass cases in their oldest churches in the autonomous Udmurpk Rechurches. When the revolution came, the anti- public was arrested as a German spy. (5) Evanreligious hosts opened the graves and disclosed gelistic groups in the Crimea were "liquidated." that they only contained decomposing bones. They smashed the glass cases and revealed that the It seems strange that in a land where capital bodies of saints were "fakes." Not all; for the punishment has been abolished hundreds of men ground beneath the monastery of Pechersk at are being shot daily. The military and naval lead- Kieff, the ancient capital of Russia and the pres- ers are shot so that they may be replaced by noment capital of the Ukraine, has the property of inees of Stalin and Company. I ventured to ask preserving bodies interred therein. The monks a City Magistrate in his Chambers in Mosco.w how were quick to take advantage of this and instituted he explained this anomaly. Indignantly he couna mummy factory. • . . 1J'here are three complete tered, "But we do not hang people up and leave

them hanging till they die; we shoot them in- in 1936, twenty-seven in 1937; there are less tostantly and put an end to their misery." And I day. The last German Lutheran Church was found that this university trained man, who had closed in August, 1938, when the pastor died. In taken a juridical course, really believed this. A Omsk, Siberia, with a population of two and a few weeks later I was on the lower Volga, and two quarter million, only three churches remain open. Scotch ladies, traveling first-class, were being con- In a town on the lower Volga, with a population ducted by a Girl Guide interpreter. She told them of eighty thousand, five churches were open when this same story. I had several conversations with I visited it a couple of years back: two Greek her, as we were several days on the boat. During Orthodox, two Roman Catholic, and one German the recent winter she had passed an examination Lutheran. For all practical purposes they might in an additional language, so was receiving an as well be closed. The vital religious work in that extra fifty rubles a month pay, and had been pre- community is being carried on in private circles sented with an English up-to-date edition of a of Brethren, Baptists and Evangelical Christians. work by Frederick Engels in which it was claimed that during the previous year in the Brit- Some reports appear in the press of churches ish Isles, men were banished for life to convict settlements overseas for poaching rabbits, and being full. hanged for stealing sheep. I published excerpts There are enough elderly folk (with whom the from this work in the British Press. Noone has dared to attempt to refute what I wrote. Soviet cannot be bothered-"They'll die off soon, anyway") to fill the buildings that still remain Effect of Censorship open at Easter, and at the three-day Christmas (January 6th) of which Greek Orthodox churches Lamentable ignorance of conditions in Russia make so much. But in the few churches remainand in the other lands is due to the censorship ing open, what can be done? The pastor may which is, applied both in and out of the U. S. S. R. preach on the premises, but nowhere else. He is For instance, no paper, periodical, or magazine taken up for interrogation periodically, and comes Duhlished abroad is permitted to enter Russia. out of the ordeal a nervous wreck. No literature The population gets its ideas concerning "starv- is allowed on the premises except such as is absoing and revolting peoples" of other lands from lutely needful for the conduct of worship. No government controlled papers, in order that by meetings may be held for women or young people. contrast they may be the more content with the It is a criminal offence to gather three young peo- Soviet regime. All who regularly write or are ple under the age of eighteen to teach them reliwritten to come under suspicion. I have before gion. No teacher is permitted to enter any place me a communication from K– asking us not of worship. No social service may be rendered, to write more at present. Believers and others lest by so doing the church should influence those under suspicion are tortured to secure confes- helped to become religious. The church is under sions; nothing to eat or drink; no sleep-terrible! a graduated tax that is increased periodically till, It is such torture that induces wholesale confes- in spite of severest sacrifice, it can no longer be sions of "counter revolutionaries." There have paid; then automatically the Soviet takes over been many positive acts against religion. Church the building because those using Government buildings were taken over by the Government. All property have not paid their dues. It is all quite private property was nationalized, including the lawful and legitimate! !! If the pastor dies, no churches. Like so many other communistic prin- successor may be elected and the church is liquiciples the abolition of private property has broken dated. The German Lutheran Church at Gorki down in practice. For instance, Cooperatives are (Nizni-Novgorod) has been closed for this reason allowed to erect buildings and sell the apartments for years. Apparently the local Soviet has no use to their members. Most of the church buildings for the building. were closed and converted to secular uses such as bureaus, workshops, factories, apartments, clubs, In one city where we bought land and erected a kolkhos (stores for collective farms), public con- building wherein thousands of souls were saved, veniences, etc. "Dom Evangelia" in Leningrad our people were expelled, but permitted to conis a workers' club. for the men who make nails in tinue to meet twice in what we call one week, in a the metal factory opposite. The cathedrals of St. hall attached to a former Greek Orthodox Church Isaac in Leningrad, of St. Basil in the Red Square building which they shared with followers of anof Moscow, and that of St. Andrew in Kieff are other persuasion. Needing this, the local Soviet anti-God and anti-religious, museums. turned them out. They have been driven from pillar to post, hampered, hindered, harassed-yet Of 1636 Greek Orthodox churches in Moscow on the 29th day of January last year, in one meetbefore the revolution, thirty only were left open ing they baptized fifty converts on profession of faith.

Since May, 1929, the Bible has been banned. It is a criminal offence in Soviet Russia to print,

publish, circulate or distribute the Word of God 87 per cent of the Russian population were illitor any portion of it. We printed the largest edi- erate. Now only 14 per cent are, and in the intion of Russian Bibles that ever came off the press dustrial areas, only 8 per cent. But every day 25 -81,000 copies. Before the officials became so million children going to school are taught that alert we sent copies back by the lumbermen who there is no God; never was. a Creator, and are brought the rafts and logs down the rivers to the subject to such caricatures of Christianity, and border states. Our men carried them over the such blasphemous cartoons of Christ that I canborder at dead of night, taking their lives in their not bring myself to describe them. No teacher in hands every time they crossed. In markets far school, college, or university is permitted to enter away from Moscow bidding may proceed for a any place of worship. And yet all over Soviet few mushrooms spread out on a bag-but the real Russia today there are sporadic outbursts of reobject is under the bag, a second-hand Bible or vival among young people (over 50 percent of Testament. When the government said in effect the population, i. e., all the young people, have -"You shall not have the Book in your hands," passed through these schools), and especially the Believers replied, "Then we'll put it into our among young men in the factories, so the local heads and enthrone it on our hearts." So they leaders are sending to Moscow asking that special studied and committed to memory the Sacred speakers be sent to combat the religious revival. Word. Now, when they gather round our evangelists in "bears' caves," they repeat passages of I dare not close this article without giving evi- Scripture and so illumine and inspire, instruct, dence of the truthfulness of the above, from offiexhort, and "comfort one another with these cial Soviet sources, lest I be charged with rowords." mancing.

There is no food shortage in Russia in Europe Lunarcharsky, former Commissar of Education today, though sometimes failure in distribution in the Central Executive Committee, issued a occurs. There is still shortage in Russia in Asia, manifesto in which he stated: and we still need to send food parcels. to Christians and banished evangelists in concentration camps We hate Christians. Even the best of them must be rein the Far East. Nothing but our food parcels garded as our worst enemies. They preach love to one's stands between them and starvation. Until food neighbors and pity, which is contrary to our principles ( !). tickets and ration cards were abolished no priest, Christian love is a hindrance to the development of the rabbi, moulvic, pastor, evangelist, editor of reli- revolution. Down with love for one's neighbors. What we gious pamphlets, or tradesman dealing in any re- want is hatred. We must know how to hate, for only at ligious article, nor his wife or family, was per- this price can we conquer the universe. We have done with mitted to have a ticket or card. Thousands who the kings of the earth, let us deal with the Kings of the wished to be loyal to the Lord "whom not having skies. All religions are poison. They intoxicate and deaden seen (they) love," were living on the bark and the mind, the will, the conscience (!). A fight to the death roots of trees, on nettle grass, and on field mice. must be declared upon religion. Our task is to destroy all kinds of religion, all kinds of morality. In spite of these conditions there has been, and still is, a real religious revival. Let him tell us how they succeeded. Trud, whieh means "labor," is the chief workers' organ; In the U. S. S. R. one evangelist, now in exile, Comsomolska Pravda is "Truth for Youth"; in three months, in three villages far from the Pravda, meaning "Truth," is the chief organ of capital, baptized 450 converts. Next spring he the Communist Party; while Izvestia, "News," is baptized 154 more in two months. Then he went that of the Government. In Southern Russia it is to prison for a technical offence in connection with said that there is no news in the Truth, and no preaching. Not to the Solovetsky Islands, the truth is the News. Writing in Izvestia in 1929 most rigorous imprisonment in the world, but to on the basis of the figures of his own department, a "house of re-education," in which the offenders Lunarcharsky affirmed that in 1917 there were are .given a good time, to induce them to come out only 700,000 members of the Communist Party, good supporters of the Soviet regime. Freedom but in 1927 they had grown to 1,700,000. But in therein enabled our man to preach to those who 1917 there were only 100,000 Stundists, and in would not have listened to him outside, also to hold 1927 over six millions. The Christians had outprayer meetings. Several prisoners were con- lived, outwitnessed, and outnumbered the Comverted. When he was discharged he found that munists by six to one, and this in spite of Governhis wife had carried on so effectively during his ment support of the latter, and satanic and Soviet incarceration that he had to baptize another 12'6 opposition of the former. converts. The Party Commander of the Bezbojniks (the The greatest achievement of the Soviets has Godless), Em. Yaroslavsky, has recently published been in the realm of education. Before the revolt an explanation which is an apology for failure in the Scientific Journal, Antireliginoznik. In it he has to confess that about two-thirds of the rural

pop1l1ation, and one-third of that in the towns, the ministers of the cult must be viewed as fraudstill continue faithful to religion. He admits that ulent members of the Party. All our skill must while the Government can prohibit support of the consist in systematically and unremittingly de- Church, and separate the Church and the school priving the Church of its head; in striking the by decree, "a decree is powerless to efface reli- blow at the Shepherd and alluring the sheep into gious ·conception"; "being deprived of an edifice our own stable" (sic!). has not killed the religious feeling of believers," and even "the Pioneers frequent the Church in There is one reason why the anti-religious hosts great numbers." He claims. that the coercive have failed. Jesus said, "On this Rock (faith in measures have been a mistake: they have failed; Christ as the Son of God) I will build my church and concludes that "The masses must be tamed by and the gates of hades shall not prevail against kindness." But–"We must outroot religion, and it" (Matt. 16: 18). My Master always keeps His word.

Forty Years' Progress in Latin America By REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, New York Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions; For Forty Years a Missionary in South America I N THESE chaotic moder:::J. times, forty years United States flag was seldom seen on the few constitute as long a period in the life of a na- ships which then made the run to South America. tion as in the life of an individual. Changes, The investment of North American capital, could rapid and cataclysmic, occur, even in the coun- not have exceeded a few hundred millions in all tries that have been fully organized for centuries Latin America. In 1937, the total investment was and whose traditions and form of government ap- reported to be about $6,500,000,000. pear to be crystallized and unshakable. In younger nations, such as those of Latin America such 2. Politically-Few governments of the very changes, though less sudden and dramatic com- young republics were then more than oligarchies. pared with those of Europe during past years, are A small number of families, in each of them, connevertheless well defined and epoch-making. sidered the presidency and other public offices their peculiar right and saw to it that the power The writer of this article journeyed to Latin was kept within their limited circle. As an illus- America, for the first time, more than 40 years ago, tration, one lady, known to the writer, was the and, except for occasional visits to the homeland, daughter, the sister and the wife of a President lived all that time south of the equator. He has of her country. Today, though not to the same dethus been able to note the changes in the commer- gree in all the republics, the democratic form of cial, political and religious life of the peoples of government prevails, and most of them, like Arthose lands which have marked their slow but gentina, Brazil and Chile, merit the high esteem sure progress toward equal standing with the in which they are held by the peoples of Europe older peoples of Europe and North America. A and North America. brief description of some of these changes may be of interest. 3. Culturally-Public instruction has made great advance and the formerly high percentage 1. Economically-Forty years ago, the immense of analphabets has been correspondingly reduced. natural resources of Latin America lay practically The oldest university of Latin America was founduntouched. The great modern industries of min- ed 56 years before the first permanent English ing, cattle-raising, the elaboration of nitrate; settlement w:as made in North America, and 85 banking, railways, manufactures, shipping, the years before John Harvard made possible the importation of machinery and automobiles, and institution that bears his name. Today, the best of other commercial activities-all these were but these universities equal those of the United States in their infancy. The United States, in particular, or Europe as centers of learning, and the intellechad not attempted to discover in those lands a tual spire of Latin America is as high as our own, market for its excess products. There was not a though it is more slender. In the learned profes- North American bank south of Mexico, and the sions, especially in law and medicine, are found

19391 FORTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA

men and women of the highest professional prep- As a result of this exclusionist policy, when aration, fully the equals of their colleagues in evangelical missions began to extend their work with greater earnestness and conviction, forty or other lands. more years ago, they found certain conditions 4. Religiously-The pioneers and founders of which had to be overcome if that work was to be successful. Among these were the following: the colonies of Spain in the New World differed from those who laid the foundations of religious life in what is now the territory of the United (a) There was no liberty of worship. Free States of America. The groups that came to those thought was in itself considered heretical; the shores, Catholic and Protestant alike, were simply press was under the absolute control of the seeking a place where, quietly and unostentatious- Church, and, in some of the most backward coun- ly, they might worship God according to the dic- tries, death was the legal penalty for adherence to tates of their own consciences. Spanish discover- any religion other than that of the dominant ers and conquistadores, in the lands that now con- Church.

stitute what we call Latin America, were of a (b) There was no civil marriage law. The only more militant mold and sought to establish not legal ceremony was that performed by a priest of only the power of the King whom they represented the State Church; children of those otherwise but also that of their particular Chm'ch. They wedded were ipso facto considered illegitimate. flung to the breeze not only the colors of Ferdi- Even Protestant missionaries, wedded on the field, nand and Isabel, King and Queen of Castile and were required to secure the services of a friendly Aragon, but also those of the Supreme Pontiff priest. To satisfy their own consciences, they of Rome. Even the sails of the caravels of Chris- might have another ceremony performed by a topher Columbus and of less worthy conquista- Protestant minister, but this latter ceremony had dores who came after him, had imprinted upon no legal significance whatsoever. them the figure of the cross and the words, "with this sign you will conquer." Columbus is said to (c) There were no civil cemeteries. The bodies have considered his name Christopher, "Christ- of deceased dissenters were thrown into the sea, bearer," a good omen, and historians tell us that or were buried surreptitiously by night in some his hope was to secure funds from the newly unfrequented spot. About the middle of the past acquired lands in order to finance another crusade century, a progressive Mayor in one of the South against the Turks. American capitals when converting a hitherto' undeveloped hill i,nto a park, found at its base a In view of this deeply religious motive that in- collection of human bones, and on the site placed spired and encouraged the Spanish pioneers in Latin America, which was largely in conformity a tablet with the inscription, "To the memory 0/ with the spirit of the times, in both Roman Catholic and Protestant lands, it is not strange that the exiled from heaven and earth who were buried the type of Christianity which became the official in this place." religion of the Colonies of Spain, and, afterward, of the younger republics that grew out of those (d) Possession and reading of the Bible was proscribed by the Church itself and, under the in- fluence of the Church, by officials of the State. A colonies, should have been ultra-fanatical, ex- customs officer in Ecuador, toward the end of the tremely jealous of its own prerogatives, and dis- past century, refused to admit a box of Christian Scriptures; pointing toward one of the towering posed to resist, to the last degree, the entrance peaks of the nearby Andes, he said, "So long as and propagation of the beliefs of any other sect Chimborozo stands, that Book shall not enter this or denomination. The spirit of the Inquisition, country." typical of the religious life of the time, especially in Southern Europe, was deep-rooted. Branches The distressing religious conditions that preof that feared and hated body were set up in vari- vailed in the countries of Latin America a half ous centers, especially in Lima, the capital of the century ago have been narrated in order to show viceroys, and in Cartagena de las Indias, now one the historical background against which we may of the port cities of the modern republic of Colom- throw into clearer light the situation as it is today.

bia. So strong did the Church become, so thor- The former unfortunate conditions have now oughly did it indoctrinate the peoples, that when very largely disappeared-due largely to a closer the colonies, following the lead given by those of contact with Europe and North America, made Great Britain, in North America, and by France, possible, in part at least, by more modern means gave way to republics, at the beginning of the 19th of communication. The changed situation has ·century, the representatives of the Papacy were also been greatly helped by the liberalizing, reflex able to have written into the constitution of the influence of Evangelical missions. Today, in every newly-created states the words, "The religion of one of the 20' republics of Latin America, there is this State is the Holy, Roman, Catholic, Apostolic, complete freedom of worship; the only legal mar- to the exclusion of all others." riage ceremony is that performed by an official of

the State; cemeteries are open to the dead of all friendly eye and are evidently willing to forget faiths or of none; and the Bible is widely and some episodes of the past in which the "big stick" freely circulated. In one South American republic, played too prominent a part. Brazil, there is now an estimated total of 1,500,000 Evangelical Christians; in all there is a steadily Probably no part of the world has made such growing National Evangelical Church which is economic and cultural advance in the past forty willing to cooperate in many respects with the years in a quiet and natural way as have the nainfinitely stronger, dominant, ecclesiastical organ- tions of Latin America. And their history is still ization, for the spiritual instruction and upbuild- in the making. Millions of Europeans, seeking ing of the people. refuge or the opportunity to better their condi- tions of life are wistfully turning their faces 5. Internationally-There is today a much bet- toward the great open spaces of Argentina and ter understanding between the Government, and, Brazil. Many thousands have already entered hence, the people of the United States of Ameri- those and other Latin American countries, where ca, and the governments and peoples of the other they have established homes and have begun a new countries of the Western hemisphere. Instead of life under more liberal conditions. The Christian the former policy of occupying a country with forces of North America, especially the Evangel- United States marines, in order to establish our ical churches, have a great opportunity to aid conception of what we considered law and order, these incoming thousands, making it possible for or exerting economic pressure to encompass our them not only to secure the right to liberty and own ends, a more modern and more Christian the pursuit of happiness, but also to surround "good neighbor" policy has been adopted and has themselves and their descendants with the spirbeen well received by all Latin American govern- itual blessings that flow from a free Church in a ments. Their people now look on us with a more free land.

Queen Salote of Tonga K ING GEORGE VI of Great Britain sent the lieves in the tenets of Christianity, but is most following message to the queen of Tonga, energetic in seeing that her beliefs find practical a Pacific Island, on the occasion of the expression in the daily life. With her, "Faith twentieth anniversary of her accession to the without works is dead." She is a constant attendthrone of Tonga. He said in part: ant at divine service, is a class leader, and is al- ways present at the regular meetings of the Chris- "The period of your reign has been one of tian Endeavor Society. Not only has Queen Salote steady and peaceful progress in the development advanced the interests of her people in the mateof your kingdom. Medical and health services rial sphere, but she has also, by her Christian life have been extended, educa.tional facilities have and character, provided them with a splendid been increased, roads have been built, and com- example of Christian living. munication between the islands has been improved by the provision of wireless stations. And The great event of the celebration took place in these achievements, of which your majesty may the large public square where gathered about four be justly proud, have been effected without in any thousand school children, as well as the Royal way sacrificing the financial stability of your Guards and Band. kingdom." Then came one of the finest sights of the day- Twenty years ago, as a young girl of eighteen, the march of four thousand school children, Queen Salote Tubou succeeded to the throne of carrying Tongan flags in their hands. Tonga. During the years intervening since that time, by her wise and statesmanlike rule, her The queen then departed, and as her car passed keen, unfailing interest in the well-being of her through the lines of children, she was hailed with subjects and her many excellent personal quali- hearty cheering and the waving of flags. Even ties, she has endeared herself to the people of her after she had returned to the palace the public land. How deeply enshrined she is in their hearts enthusiasm could not be restrained. The Tubou might well be gauged by the remarkable demon- boys entered the palace grounds, followed by the stration of loyalty and affection displayed by them other schools and the general public, until a crowd on October 11 of last year, the commemoration of of several thousands had collected. Her Majesty's the twentieth anniversary of her accession. appearance on the balcony and acknowledgment were the signal for more vociferous greeting. Queen Salote is known throughout the king- -By "The Wayfarer" in The Missionary Review dom as a sincere Christian, one who not only be- (Australia) .

Story for

Tony Finds Two Friends and it seemed wonderful to Tony room where Tony lay. His broth- to be able to help. As he snipped ers and sister were standing by By VIOLET WOOD, New York off the beans he thought of the his bed and to each one the nurse "Won't you leave your chil- time when his father had worked gave a glass of milk. dren with me, Mrs. Rossetti?" in the city, while his mother the nurse at the Center invited. stayed home and took care of As Tony's mother took her them. Suddenly there had been glass she spoke excitedly to the Mrs. Rossetti turned to Tony, no more work. A friend had told boy. Tony laughed, "My mothher ten-year-old son, to interpret his father of the need for bean er says you have nets over the for her. When she understood pickers and they had packed all babies' cradles to keep the flies what the nurse had said, Mrs. their belonging$. in a truck and away just as she used to have in Rossetti shook her head and had come to this big farm. Now the city." gathered her three small chil- father was sick for he had dren about her. worked too hard the first few "Ask her to leave you all with days. me tomorrow? You can go back "You could stay, too, Tony," to the fields in a few days, but the nurse said to the boy, "and At noon Mrs. Rossetti took it would be nice if you could stay help me take care of them." out of her blouse a paper bag and here a little while. Your broth- gave them all cold biscuits for ers and sister will love it." "I gotta pick beans," respond- lunch. She and the children ed,Tony. went on picking beans as they When Tony told his mother ate. But Tony could not eat his she nodded happily, as she fin- When Tony told his mother biscuit. Something was wrong. ished her milk and went back to what the nurse had said, the lit- His head felt as if it were float- the field. tle group passed the Center and ing away. But he kept on pickwent out towards the field. Tony ing, hoping that the funny feel- The nurse brought in some noticed several women leave ba- ing would pass. He suddenly picture books for Tony. One of bies and small children at the fainted. them was a beautiful "Life of Center. He shrugged. Who knew Jesus," and, as the nurse exwhat would be done to them in When Mrs. Rossetti called for plained some of the pictures the that place! Tony's family had help two men came over and car- boy looked up suddenly, and been at the migrant camp only a ried the boy to the Center. When said: "Then I have found two few days and he had no idea of new friends today!"

the loving care, the nice lunches, the nurse came she patted Tony's Making Use of This Story the toys and the Bible stories mother on the shoulder and in a few minutes he opened his eyes that were provided for the chil- and tried to smile. "You just The plight of the migrant is not well dren of the migrant workers. lie here for a little while and enough known by many people and yet soon you'll be quite all right. it is a great social problem in Amer- Down the long lanes between I'll bring you a nice glass of milk ica. Because the parents lose their the rows of bean poles the lit- in a few minutes. Tell your legal residence by so much traveling, tle family went, snipping off the mother I would like to show her the children get insufficient food, imbeans as they moved. Every- our little home here." proper shelter, no medical and dental body helped fill the baskets. care and very little schooling. When one was filled Mrs. Rosset- Tony translated this for his ti carried it to the weigher who mother, whose eyes shone with The Council of Women for Home checked the number of pounds gratitude. Missions has Centers in many states against her name. and has done a wonderful piece of The hot sun beat down upon The nurse beckoned to Mrs. work with the children. Excellent the men, women and children Rossetti and took her into an- material on the migrant is found in working on either side of Tony other room where babies lay the pamphlet, "They Starve That We and his mother. Although many sleeping in little cradles. In an- May Eat," compiled by Edith Lowry were thirsty they could not stop other room little boys and girls, and published by the Missionary Edueven for a drink of water. Every just like her own, were playing cation Movement (35 cents.) moment of daylight counted, and together at sand tables and with if they were to make enough blocks. In one corner a teacher money to buy food they must be was reading stories to the older Questions quick. boys and girls. All the children What would you lose if you had no home, no school, no church? Tony's back ached, but he was seemed very happy. bigger than his brothers and sis- In the kitchen Mrs. Rossetti What are some of the crops that ter and he could not stop to rest. watched the nurse fill five glass- migrants gather?

He must go on like his mother. es with milk. Putting them on Are migrant workers necessary in His father lay sick in the tent a tray she carried them to the America?

[367 ]

Ways of W9rking

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home hDITED BY GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Enlisting a Congregation for and throb of enduring purpose as Pete and with a memorable in- they witness Christian romance scription was unveiled. The MissionEsdTuhcarotiuognh*Visual in China (yes, indeed, there is film also gives a glimpse of lep- high Christian romance in China ers' suffering, and of lepers who "Seeing is believing" is an old today, especially today), or a adage. But rich old warp woven great mass meeting of untouch- have been helped. into today's tapestries gives pat- ables in India, or a frightened At the close of the showing of terns of beauty, luster and value. African youth witness his moth- er's slow death at the hands of this film in the city church the If every Christian at home the witch doctor and his deter- pastor arose and said, "I have could visit and see the mission mination to run away and find today had a new vision of this fields, their opportunities, their the secret of the doctor who talks great work. I think everyone needs, their returns for service, and acts with love at his Christhe weaving of the pattern of tian "medicine house" in the for- of· our Sunday school classes Christ into the lives of peoples, est clearing. should have one of these pig not much time or money would banks. I suggest that all of our need to be spent on promotion A few weeks ago the film, Sunday school offering next Sunwork for Christianity. In the "A Million Dollar Pig," taken by day go to the leper work and I entanglement of threads in our nromise to find means of matchpattern here in our own land we the American Mission to Lepers, ing, dollar for dollar, all that are prone to grow discouraged, was shown in a large city church. the Sunday school gives." He feeling it improbable that there It tells the story of how a ten- felt as we had felt after visiting are other spots on the earth year-old boy, Wilbur, sad be- the many leper colonies on our where the Christ pattern is be- cause his mother had been able African way during the past ing distinctly and clearly woven. to furnish support for only nine lepers instead of ten, bought a months. If we cannot see these remote little pig with three dollars Films from mission fields are places, the next best step is to which had been given him. The have them brought to us by the children 0 f the community goingto be increasingly available medium of the motion picture- joined in feeding the pig, all the in the days ahead. The 1938 as nearly life-like a portrayal as time envisioning that pig as Africa Film Project has already can be had outside the actual bringing smiles to the face of released its first 3-Reel, 16 mm. experience. Christianity has not some weary leper. It was finally film, "Ngono and Her People." been in haste to take on this won- sold for twenty-five dollars and It movingly tells the life of a derfully convincing method, feel- the money was sent to help a typical African girl. In it one ing perhaps a worldliness about little leper boy of Siam. Out of really lives in the life of a girl of the very utterance of "movies." this experience came the idea of Africa; feels the heartache of a But at last, after the field of edu- the "pig banks," over 100,000 of ten-year-old child torn from her cation recognized why the "eye which have been distributed in mother and sent to harem life; witness" medium so grasped the America. They have brought in feels the fear of the jungle world public, Christians have over one million dollars to aid where she hides, the ,doubtful come to realize that these same the lepers of the world. Then the eyes may prove to be inlets to film shows the twenty-fifth anni- serenity in the hands of her the hearts and souls of vast num- versary of the event of Wilbur missionary rescuers, the school bers of people. Eyes that make and his pig, "Pete," as it was life, the romance of true love, hearts thrill and throb over which "never smooth did run" scenes of intrigue or love may celebrated in Wilbur's little home in Africa either, the power of also stir those hearts to the thrill town of White Cloud, Kansas. Over one thousand people there, the Christian life and all the • We are indebted to Mrs. Emory Ross including Chief White Cloud and problems it brings, as again she for this fine article. She last year accom- his tribe, honored Wilbur, now a meets the witch doctor and his panied her husband, who is pxecutive secre- successful engineer still giving wiles. As the last scene fades tary of th" American Mission to Lepers, on of himself and his money to help you feel that you have been in a trip to Africa to see many of the institu- lepers. A bronze tablet, erected Africa and you know that Christions aided by that Society. She was former- in his honor, with Wilbur and tian missions pay. You have ly a missionary in the C?n~o and .is now seen with your own eye. an active promoter of mISSIonary Interest [368 ] in America. Another six or eight films are being prepared on various phas- es of Africa, her life, her importance in the world, the impact of and explain some things which more careful showing of one? civilization upon her, the need will otherwise be without mean- Take time to slow down the ac- for Christianity to keep pace. ing. But announce that after tion where it is necessary. You Among the scenarios* are "The the first running there will be a will need to go over the film at World's Stake in Africa," "Chil- second, during which any ques- least once with the operator, be- dren of Africa," "A Day in an tions or comments may be of- fore it is shown in the program African Village," ""Bwamba"- fered. Plan time to do this, so in order to decide where the mo- (the life of a typical African that no one will have a sense of tion should be slowed, and how boy) , and "How an African being rushed. Offer to run it much. As you show it, be very Tribe is Ruled." through a third time for those sure to remark when you do so: Yes, today the home church who would like to see it again, "We will slow down at this may see the foreign field, and after the meeting has been dis- point," having explained before seeing, may she believe the more missed. hand the purpose of slowing and hasten to make the pattern Slow Motion in Using a Movie down. Otherwise you may leave Christian in those lands yet in the impression that the people the loom.-Myrta Pierson Ross. The label on the film case read, filmed are lazy or slow in their "Twenty minutes will be re- movements. quired to show this film." A Informal Use of a Movie group of people, planning to use It is needless to say that some films in their churches, had bor- films will not gain by such treat- The parents of a missionary rowed from the mission board ment. Use good judgment in dereceived, in their very ordinary ciding when to use normal speed mid-west town, a package from an entire set of five on the coun- and when not to do so. their children. It was a one-reel try the churches were studying, film, showing the missionary son and were giving a sort of pre- Remember that some projecand daughter setting up camp view so as to be able to present tors make a lot of noise. Whoin a village, taking part in a them more intelligently from ever reads the accompanying lec- time to time. They started im- ture, or prepares a talk to go church service, giving treatment mediately after lunch to have with the showing, should have a to a baby with sore eyes, walk- them run through. voice easily heard over the noise ing in their garden and romping of the machine. Nine o'clock that evening with the grandchildren who had found them reluctantly re-wind- Newer Stereopticon Pictures been mere babies the last time ing the last film. What had hapthey were home. pened? They found that while Color cameras have brought the speed required to run the into the field of stereopticon With what delight the aging film through in twenty minutes slides something a great deal parents viewed the scenes, as was quite correct for .seeing that more vivid and delightful than their beloved ones moved before which is familiar, it was too fast we have had before. Slides can them. The missionary women of to give them time to see what be made directly from the color the church, naturally, borrowed happened in scenes and actions film. No tinting of pictures with the film. The showing was made quite unfamiliar to them. They the colors running into each othinto a gala occasion. The film therefore slowed the running to er, or failing to join! Furtherwas run through once. Then a considerable extent. more, the picture-taker, instead it was run through again. Com- of having to remember that he ments and questions rose freely When that was done, they cannot count on color to do for during the showing. Whoever those who are to see the pictures had an idea as to the correct an- could actually see what was hap- what its actual presence is doswer to any question ventured pening. For example, the quick- ing for him, knows now that colit. Then they ran the film ly-run film showed a woman or, almost as he sees it, will be through again. Details that had squatting before a mud cooking- present in his film. escaped notice came to the atten- place, doing something with tion of the women now. Those That opens a much wider pospresent felt as if they had had swift capable hands. The slowed sibility for enjoyment in the use a real visit with their missionary film showed her going through of stereopticon slides on subjects and his family. of missionary interest. To be the process of handling the flat sure there are as yet few sets Are you following that proce- unleavened bread in the three which have been made by the dure when you show a film? Or simultaneous processes of mold- newer processes. But most sets are you having it shown as a ing one cake, while a second was have been vastly improved durformal part of your meeting, to searing and a third was being ing the last year or two, and they be run through once, accompa- baked among the live coals of begin to "tell a story" instead of nied by its lecture or by polite si- the fire. giving a disjointed picture of lence, immediately to be re- places and people. wound, set into its case, and sent Some parts of the film became on its travels? tedious with the slowing up, but During summer months, the the operator was soon able to picture method of becoming ac- If there is a lecture, by all speed up sections which did not quainted with the missionary means have it used. It will help show detailed action, and to slow work of the church is well worth to clear up many puzzling bits, down on those which did.

Instead of rushing through • Not yet available. two films, why not arrange a considering.

For Small Children Pictures article), was sponsored by the each and marked its location Are Best Harmon Foundation and the Af- with a red pin. rica Committee of the Foreign The flicker and movement of Missions Conference of North The study might have gone movie pictures are not any too America. "Song After Sorrow" further, but did not. To atgood for the eyes of the small is another new film which por- tempt to locate all Protestant children. Furthermore very lit- trays the magnificent work in churches in a city the size of tle of the motion pictures, de- one of the leper colonies in theirs would have taken more signed to interest and educate Africa. time than the enterprise was adults, is of value for children worth for that one study. But of pre-school age. Films like the two mentioned there, in visual form, lay the may perhaps be secured from information that, scattered all The nursery and beginner your mission board under the over their city, were many child should not, however, be same conditions as other films of churches which were working to neglected in the use of visual missionary work, or they may be make the city a more Christian education. One of the newest rented from the Harmon Foun- place in which to live. In those pieces of material, specifically dation. "Song After Sorrow," buildings, week after week, men planned for use with them, is may be rented direct from the and women and beiys and girls the picture set "Children and American Mission to Lepers, 156 gathered to study, to worship, Their Toys Around the World." Fifth Avenue, New York. and to have fellowship. It has eight pictures in color, and a leaflet with a short story Investigate the possibilities. Such a visualization of facts to go with each. This publica- Write to your mission board for gives children a real sense of tion of the Friendship Press sells information. Remember that being a part of something which for sixty cents and can be se- the number of copies of each film includes and yet is greater than cured through your denomina- is limited so that requests need their own local church group. It tional book store. to be made well in advance of the expands their horizon. It brings date desired. We know that one to their consciousness, in a way The pictures are directly re- group of films is dated up com- that mere spoken information lated to the child's interests. pletely for four months in cannot do, the realization of Each one shows a child of some advance. Others, not on the forces which are operating toother race or nation, with a toy country of the current study, day to rebuild the world in characteristic of his environ- may not require such advance Christian ways. ment. booking. Try the use of this form of visual education in the Maps, graphs and charts are This set should be part of the near future. We venture to say not to be limited to Juniors equipment of every Nursery and that you will plan to include it alone. They are good for any Beginners department. It might very definitely in your subse- age above Juniors. well be used in each child's own quent study. home. Individual pictures can Consider them for use in your then be hung in turn where the Using Maps with Juniors church or parish house lobby. Or child will enjoy them. in your meetings when you have When a Junior department five minutes to present some in- Sources for Religious and was making a study of The City, formation about missions which Missionary Movies as was suggested in the course, can best be imparted through they used their own city as the this form of visualization. The Most -of those reading these object of their study. small graphs and charts often columns are familiar with the sent out from Board headquarsources of missionary films. The The boys took a big map of ters, in materials for the inforimportant source for any church the town and mounted it on bea- mation of leaders, can easily be is its own missionary board. Ar- ver board. Starting with their enlarged to proportions such as rangements differ. Many mis- own community they set out to to make it possible for a large sionary boards loan the films discover and locate on the map group or an entire congregation free of charge, requiring only the position of the Protestant to see them. Color can be used payment of express charges both churches of their city. When to make them vivid in their enways. There is the additional they found the actual streets larged form, where only black cost of a projector which is running past their own church, and white was used in the printusually rented locally by the a red pin marked the spot on the ed form. church. map! They did the same with other churches of their neighbor- Never leave such materials The Harmon Foundation, 140 hood. Then they went further hanging for more than a week Nassau St., New York, N. Y., is afield. They secured the list of or two. You do not glance at another very important source. the churches of their own denom- that store window where the dis- Their charges are reasonable. ination in their town. What a play is the same week after Some of the Harmon Foundation surprise! Who would have week. Let your people become films have been prepared in co- guessed that in their own city accustomed to finding something operation with certain of the there were so many churches of new, fresh and worthwhile on mission boards. The Africa film, their own group? They located your display wall every week or "Ngono and Her People" (re- so. ferred to by Mrs. Ross in her

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~======~~~==================== WITH THE MIGRANTS IN crops." It was while in "melons" family as they were growing up CALIFORNIA in Imperial that Maria had her and it took more and more and accident. According to her fa- it seemed that he made less and The bountiful state of Cali- ther: less. So at last they joined the fornia with its varying seasons, caravan of folks off to "the land luxuriant farms, and many in- "If I stay few more days to work of promise," California, to seek dustries is faced with the tre- in floods last winter and not go down their fortune. Theirs was a mendous problems. of migrant to Valley, maybe I not have the bad wreck of a car, a truck, with a people-people who trek from luck, but I go. It's cold. That day canvas over the top so that the crop to crop, starving in between our children left alone. This one, mother and children could sleep "prunes" and "cotton" because Maria, she think she make herself there and the father drove as there is never enough to go warm burning paper. She light it. many hours as he could to make around. When it is too hard to It catch her dress. This other one the trip as short as possible-it find food for three scanty meals she want to throw on water, but the took them fourteen days-a four a day, new clothes are out of the burning one, Maria, she scared, she to seven day trip in a decent car. question; and these people are so run out the door all flames till she The trip was made in the pourvery poor! fall; she fainting then. Her sweater, ing rain. They still shudder as it stops the flame from her face. She they remember the terrible ex- To help lighten their burden bur ned so bad, all over front. She in perience of losing a wheel on a and bring some necessary relief, hospital six months. Eighty-seven steep grade, and the "panthers" the Council of Women for Home skin grafts her mother give, but not that they could hear howling in Missions supports missionary much healing. I got no money, but the night, not to mention the nurses who serve these camps. hospital very good. The vallev too fiat tires that had to be fixed on Nursing and visiting the sick, hot for Maria, doctors say I must take the darkest roads. They felt that telling the story of the Gospel to Maria to where is cool; no more let- their crossing the mountains was the children, finding help here, tuce, no more melons, I go north to quite as trying as that of the eargiving help there, from dawn to 'prunes'; I take my family, and for lier "pioneers" of the covered dark they go and always leaving Maria it is cool. The doctor there wagon days. a little hope, a little comfort and say, 'you no live here,' you take Maria a great feeling of friendship. where you live. What I do? Maria They arrived during the mush- cannot live where is the heat; no room season, and, as they had Would you like to meet a few doctor where it is cool. .I feed my never had such a tasty dish they of these families who make their family? I must work. Doctor put living in crops? on one bandage, I keep Maria with me. I do all the best I know. I keep Take the family of John Wil- burn clean with feather. It no get liams-the children: Susanna, better. She seem sick; she no play born in the "grapes"; Maria, in like other children. Her dress, it hurts "melons·" ; E u p hem i a, in her burn, she walked stooped, like old "prunes" ; John, in "lettuce"; lady. We have cot just for her. We Raphael, in "nuts"; Josephine, move to 'cotton,' and you find her. She in "cotton." Truly children of afraid, she shake all over." the crops. Here there is hope expressed in his When the nurse came upon brightened countenance, he is encourthem she saw Maria walking aged, as he continues: very stooped so that her worn thin dress, her only garment, "You nurse, you find her. Her burn would not be touching her open so bad for so long; you come often, sore which covered her abdomen "ou do much for Maria. It take you and thighs. She was frightened long time, many bandages, much work as she stood before the nurse for you, but now Maria she all well. holding her dress away from her God bless you nurse ! We cannot say body with trembling fingers and how much we thank you. Now, no told her story. more cotton, we go to valley for 'let- tuce' and 'melons'; work for me, feed The family took to the road in my family. heat no hurt Maria now 1930 when the father lost his job -she well!" and joined the "Gypsies of the Then there is the White fam- ily from Oklahoma – father, mother, and four children. For ten years Mr. White had been the "handy man" in the little town that was their home. He made sixty to seventy dollars a month. That didn't keep his [371 ]

relished it more than they could cents. Forty men went out and They are healing now. The describe. Just by picking they picked one crate of spinach. druggist was afraid to undertake could have all they wanted to treatment because of the severity eat. But the season was soon A Mexican father doesn't of the burn, but the nurse over and such things are just a know what to do. He asks the "breathes a prayer" and gives memory. nurse. He explains that there is the necessary treatment for it is no more cotton to pick, and he sixty miles to a doctor, and be- A Brief Round in Camp only has beans for his family to sides there is no money. The Visiting eat. The nurse has no alterna- druggist thinks it is the "prayer" tive but to suggest "relief." The Leaving the nurse's home, we father is proud, and explains, "I that did it-healing, he thinks, go seventeen miles on good high- never ask for that in all time. I was impossible otherwise. way, then eight miles on an just move here. My wife she sick adobe road, then the last half at heart, no can work much; I On to another camp and the mile over what is supposed to sick in stomach, cannot work all road is still slippery, and it is be a road, and into the camp, time." ten miles distant. This camp is thirty cabins in all. Separated from these are some larger cab- Drive toward the foothills and built beside a canal. Here the ins-these for the "permanent" on this road there are three Council nurse spent much time, help. It is wash-day. Tubs of camps. Roads impassable in effort and energy toward solving water are being heated over fires rainy weather. It is ten miles to built outside; clothes lines the first. the problem of sanitation. The stretched between cabins filled grower was very cooperative. with clean garments of all kinds, shapes and sizes. Some families asked the camp Over one tub is a Mexican EYE CLINIC IN A MIGRANT GENTER mother, rubbing away on a washboard, and beside her is her The nurse recalls that this manager concerning the nurse's three-year-old, the youngest of camp was one of her most un- authority, and the grower issued nine. He has on two sweaters sanitary camps, so much so that and a coat, and a dark cloth tied the camp manager remarked to the order that if families did not around his head. her, "I believe these children are cooperate with the nurse that the dirtiest of all cotton camps." they would be moved out. Camp The nurse discovers that the That can't be said now. The child has a temperature. She camp manager and the campers and cabins were cleaned. Five explains that he must be kept in gamblers who had caused the bed, and she takes the child by too were most cooperative in nurse no little concern, were the hand, leads him into the cab- changing things. Health kits moved out. Order prevailed. in, the mother follows and a containing wash cloth, soap, little pallet is made in the corner The sentiment of the people of the cabin. His clothing is re- tooth-brush, and comb, were moved and he is slipped into a given to the children. whom the nurse serves is best pair of warm sleepers that the expressed by the tribute to the nurse finds among her clothing The nurse inquires. about Mr. nurse by a country doctor who supplies. That dark rag is re- Gonzales who was burned so bad- depends. on their help to bring moved from the only window in ly at Christmas, and discovers healing and health to these mithe cabin, and she explains to that he has learned that she is in grants. "So much is heard and the mother that there must be camp and is getting the "water read nowadays of organizations sunlight. The mother im't un- boiling" for her to use in dress- and agencies. doing this and that derstanding why the cloth should for the migrants, but the one not be about her child's head, be- ing the wound. He has learned cause she explains, "Baby sick that it had to boil ten minutes who does the most and the most in the head," but she is willing worthwhile thing in helping the to do as the nurse says, and does before she could use it. First migrant is the little missionary not miss a word of the nurse's and second degree burns were on nurse who rarely ever gets one instructions to "rub the child's chest four times daily with warm his left shoulder and upper arm line of printed matter concerncamphorated oil; give plenty of ing her work in the paper." water and fluids, and keep baby -he had fallen on the stove. in bed."

It is late in the cotton season, and many people are not working. Some have gone out to pick spinach but so little could be made they didn't stay. One man explained that he had made ten

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ~'================================-~~ LATIN AMERICA fered the boys. Near Saltillo, weekly broadcast of religious boys are taught in school to programs. 'A Latin American Cooperation in a Church Bell make rope, and other articles Youth Conference is planned for from raw materials they have February, 1940, in Lima, Peru. We all know about the denom- raised. They learn the art of inational cooperation am 0 n g making dyes, and using them. -Christian Century. Christian forces in Puerto Rico; At the same school, the boys of the union enterprises which farm a tract of land, raise cat- Among South American include a theological seminary, tle, hogs and bees. Indians book store, newspaper, university pastor, e~change of pulpits, Culture Missions, something The treaty signed between and other manifestations of the like an Institute, are held at in- Bolivia and Paraguay leaves the cooperative spirit; but this spir- tervals all over Mexico. For a way open for Christian work it does not end with formal en- period of ten days, five or six among pagan Indians of both terprises. When the Yauco Bap- educators meet with teachers for countries, especially in the Chatist Church, for example, had a lectures and discussion, with co area between the two. Var- 500 pound bell that would not graphs, charts and posters. Such ious indepe!ldent organizations fit its tower, and the Ensenada subjects as the cause and cure of have expanded their work among Presbyterian Church had a large eye trouble, or the digestive Bolivian Indians; while the tower but no bell, the Presby- processes, are presented. This South American Missionary Soterians bought a small bell and is work along constructive lines. ciety has completed fifty years gave it to the Yauco Baptists, of work in the Paraguayan Chawhile they in turn presented the Protestant Youth in South co. In Chile, the same mission Presbyterians with their 500 America has developed a work among pound bell. Mapuche Indians, two of whom The Protestant young people's have been ordained deacons. Rural Schools in Mexico organizations of Argentina and Uruguay held their second bien- In the Argentine Chaco, work The Federal Government has nial conference last April, with has been most encouraging. At put in operation some very prac- more than 100 delegates, repre- Easter 68 adults were baptized, tical ideas in rural education. senting seven denominations, in and a new area has been opened. Two groups of Southern Metho- attendance. There were three The Unevangelized Fields Misdist missionaries visited a num- visiting delegates from Brazil. sion has continued its pioneer ber of these rural schools last The program centered around work among Kayapo Indians of year, and their impressions are the deepening of spiritual life, Amazonia, who, it will be rereported in the World Outlook. and the challenge of the present membered, killed three mission- Almost every country school has day to young Christians. Three aries (the "three Freds") in a little store which the children things stood out: first, interest 1935. themselves manage, thus learn- in a g g res s i v e evangelism; ing how to buy and sell and order second, a passion for closer co- -International Review of Missupplies, such as pencils, tablets, operation in Christian service, sions. crayons, cookies, etc. Some have irrespective of denominational kitchens where the children differences, and a sense that After the Earthquake in Chile learn how to prepare many vari- Protestant Christians are bound eties of food. One school visited by a common loyalty to Jesus Reconstruction work is under maintained a barber shop, while Christ; finally, a desire that way in Chile, following the dispractically all of them raised Christian forces may reach out astrous earthquake, and at pressome living thing -chickens, into the realms of popular litera- ent there is a huge construction rabbits or pigeons. ture and social life. camp at Chillan, located there for months. Military authorities Nearly every school has an an- In these two republics, young have permitted Mr. William M. nual exhibit of needlework, and people's work is organized under Strong to open a center for rest there are special projects to be two national federations. Each and evangelism right in the undertaken by high school girls; publishes a religious monthly, in- heart of this vast encampment, perhaps a layette for a baby formative and well edited. For -its only place of diversion. brother, or her graduation out- several years the Argentine fedfit, while manual training is of- eration has maintained a bi- Evangelical workers were left practically unharmed by the [373 ] earthquake, says Mr. Strong. He

adds that when in 1757 half of Franco occupied Catalonia, evan- Church shall transfer the right Concepcion sank beneath the gelical churches were not inter- of the use of certain cathedrals, surface in a similar cataclysm, fered with, but it is reported that yet to be named, to the Hitler blasphemy, drunkenness and in- those in Barcelona are closed, Elite Guard for their neo-pagan decency were put aside for a though it is believed to be only ceremonies. long time; and asks if perhaps a temporary measure. a similar result will follow this All three demands were relatest catastrophe. -The Christian. fused on the ground that the Di- rectorate was not empowered to EUROPE The "Church of the Den" make any such decision. The demands were issued by the On the Montmartre, Paris Long before Wycliffe and chief of police over the head of Hus were born, the Waldenses the State's church minister, who The Tabernacle Church on the preached the Gospel which re- is reported to have fallen into Montmartre has a corps of de- formers afterward taught in disfavor among the radical elevoted workers. M. Charlet, an Europe. A few months ago a ment of the government; a reevangelist, was a merchant, a group of British tourists visited port that is coupled with the Parisian skeptic, whom God the great cavern known as "the statement that the "Gestapo" called to the ministry of preach- church in the den.". During the (secret police) are sick and tired ing. Andre Fune is son of a time of the persecution of the of the whole church business. French farmer, who is working Waldenses this cavern was used at real financial sacrifice with as a secret place for worship and Encouragement in the Ukraine his wife, a registered nurse. In study of the Bible. Access to it 1925 a young Swiss engineer, Al- is obtained by crawling through September 25, 1938, was the fred Escher, gave up a career to a narrow tunnel formed in the 950th anniversary of the foundserve this mission church. Fif- long past by a terrific upheaval, ing of the Ukrainian Lutheran teen Hollanders have found when the great rocks fell into Church. At that time a Harvest Christ in these meetings. M. the position which they occupy Festival was celebrated in Stan- Jacques Blocher, trained in the today. From the tunnel one islau, when people came from University of Paris and in the emerges into an immense nat- every direction, by wagon, train Bible Institute, Minneapolis, is ural cathedral, the only shaft of or on foot. All Evangelical Luanother worker. M. and Mme. light coming through an aper- therans participated in a com- Dumesil sold their property at ture in the roof. In this spot munion service, creating a pro- Dieulefit to serve as unpaid vol- hallowed by the prayers of mar- found impression upon all those unteers. M. Memmert came in tyrs a feeling of awe came over present. The Stanislau pastor, 1933 after careful preparation the visitors-a feeling that ex- Rev. Theodore J arczuk, writes in the Bible school of Pastor tended to the muleteers who had of the victories of the Gospel of Saillens at Nogent-sur-Marne guided them to it. They rever- Christ among these people: "The and in Glasgow. This does not ently removed their hats upon results of this Harvest Festival exhaust the list. entering. One of them ap- led to arrangement for a similar proached the leader of the tour- service for the Reformation An effective agency is the Gos- ist party and said, hesitantly, Festival on October 2:0. Attenpel poster; 500 of these have "If Monsieur prayed?" And so, dance was even greater. Those been put up in Paris and sub- with bowed heads and hearts up- who passed the chapel were asurbs. Many persons have bought lifted to the Saviour of all, Eng- tonished at the crowd of people, copies of the Scriptures as a re- lish, Irish and Italian, each and said: 'These Lutherans besult. Sometimes professional praised Him there for the past, lieve in God.' The Festival conbill pOosters tear them down; and asked His help in the future cluded with the singing of 'A sometimes unexpected results for the Waldensian Church. Mighty Fortress Is Our God.' In are produced in connection with many different ways the work other posters. For example, a Confessional Church Crisis was advanced." poster announcing a grand ball, had this significant addition at- Three new demands made on Pastor J arczuk writes further: tached: "And after it is over?" the Confessional Church by the Most of this work is done by the German chief of police, Hein- It has long been the custom of young people of the Tabernacle. rich Himmler, indicate that the Lutheran Ukrainians to worship on struggle between the Church and Epiphany at the bank of a river, in -So S. Times. State is nearing a decisive phase. commemo"ation of the preaching of These demands, as reported by John the Baptist at the River Jordan. Gospel Work in Spain the New York Times, were: 1. A few months ago such a service was The Confessional Church shall held on the banks of the Dniester. Reports vary considerably in relinquish its claim to a share of The crowd was constantly augmented, regard to the prospects for evan- the church tax. 2. The Confes- the nearer it came to the river. From gelical work in Spain, now that sional Church shall surrender its all neighboring villages came the folthe war has ended. Protestant status as a corporation of pub- lowers of the Gospel and the curious. churches are permitted to open lic right. 3. The Confessional At the place where the service was to in some centers, in others they be held, thousands of persons had alremain closed. When General ready gathered, listening with the greatest interest to every word of the service. Among those present were some who had come to disturb the serv-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ice. From the other side of the river at Memia, found no sale for her to work with God in the planta group of agitators came across in a pictures and turned to fruit cul- ing and working of their garboat. As they were crossing one of ture, finally gave that up also; dens.-American Board News. their number cried out: "Either I and offered her home to the Miswill throw the Lutheran pastors into sion. There was no money to "Separatist" Groups the water or will drown myself." But buy, but she agreed to rent and when the service began they listened, now the Mission is established These religious. groups in the and the longer they listened the more there. Union of South Africa number attentive they became. Soon the an- over 500, ilccording to official ger faded; they took off their caps The entire Bible is available figures. Similar movements are and began to nod approvingly. At in Kabyle; portions have been found in other parts of Africa. the close of the service the young man put into the Berber dialects of Whatever may be the underlywho avowed that he would throw us Morocco. So far, the Scriptures ing cause of the rise of these into the water joined our brethren and are almost the only literature in sects, they are hindering the began to make known his sympathy. these dialects. spiritual growth of the African Church. In general, the separa- AFRICA School in Elephant Land tist groups are formed by those who are moved by personal am- The "Book of Manne'rs" Children from the kraals of bition or who wrongly interpret southern Rhodesia attend schools the Scriptures; by those who are Mrs. E. M. Bailey, of the which are merely thatched roof seeking to avoid discipline or United Presbyterian Mission at sheds, and these are often de- have been disciplined by the rec- Minia, Egypt, writes that one stroyed by herds of roaming ele- ognized churches. Sometimes the of the most encouraging things phants. In these so-called "light movements spring from reasons that has happened in the Chris- houses" it costs about $1.40 which are racial or political, or tian school in a long time is the apiece to give the children an from the hope that in the ecclesivoluntary request of some of the elementary education, and is astical sphere the African will graduates for a special Bible their only chance to secure one. be able fo obtain a freedom of class. They are now in a gov- Of this sum, the government action which is denied him in ernment secondary school and supplies 68 cents, the American the political. Owing to the high they find there an atmosphere of Board contributes 30 cents and proportion of illiteracy among profanity and rudeness very dif- the pupil must somehow find the the rank and file of the African ferent from the Christian school other 42 cents, and also buy his people it is always possible for where they grew up. They are books. This would barely sup- a leader of strong personality, coming on a free afternoon to ply movie tickets for the Amer- by specious promises to carry study the Bible and have brought ican child, but we read of one numbers of people with him into several of their new Moslem lad who walked six miles.. each the body which he forms. schoolmates with them. One of way, to cut grass for six cents them, when the Bibles were a day; sold tomatoes from his -Congo Mission News. brought out, asked what they mother's tiny garden, and finally, were. A Moslem girl from last to complete the 42 cents walked WESTERN ASIA year's graduating class replied: six miles with a bunch of bana- "That's the book we get our man- nas on his head to sell them for a Another Side of Palestine ners out of." few cents. Picture Among the Berbers In the same section of Africa It is heartening to sight some there is conducted each year an islands in the sea of trouble Monsieur Warren, of the Paris interesting ceremony called "The which is Palestine. One is what Evangelical Missionary Society, Seed and Hoe Consecration has been described as a "boom" has recently visited the stations Service," a blending of long es- in Christian education. The of the North Africa Mission in tablished African custom and C. M. S. Girls' School at Amman Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco. Christian practice. Men, women has the confidence of prominent In The Link he describes the and children come with seeds Moslem families, and is looking curious Berber villages of flat- and hoes. The pastor recalls how toward a boarding department roofed houses, reminiscent of the the people would bring grain to for village girls. The Bishop's adventure of the spies in Jericho the chief to be blessed so that it School for Boys in the same (for Berber tradition has it that might be productive. "Here," town is becoming a cultural centhe Berbers are the descendants he points out, "we are bringing ter, and pupils of the different of Canaan's inhabitants, driven grain and hoes to God for His communities are mixing without out by Joshua). This sturdy blessing on our work." At Chik- strain in these schools. A race is not deeply grounded in ore, Rev. Frank T. Meacham re- marked increase of interest in Mohammedanism, and therefore ports that the Community Dem- social work is noted; large nummore or less open to the Gospel. onstrator spoke on the parable bers of the elder boys and girls More than fifty years ago, the of the Sower and then represent- volunteered to teach in daily vafounder of the North Africa atives of the congregation stood cation Bible schools during the Mission was interested in them, before the altar and repeated a summer holidays, and took a but the door was not open for pledge consecrating themselves deep interest in the thousand or evangelization. Years later, an English lady-artist built a home

more children who attended the taught that there is no God, no tees. An interesting experiment score of schools held. use in prayer, and that educated calculated to abolish purdah was people have ceased to be be- the formation of a "family cir- Christian medical work stands lievers. cle" in one constituency, with a out. There is a new hospital at view to promoting inter-commu- Es Salt, and a small temporary On the other hand, there is nal friendship and inculcating a clinic is at work in Jerash. Other developing a more open-minded healthy sense of freedom among hospitals and dispensaries report attitude towards many matters, the sexes, and to encourage increasing work. It seems cer- including religion; and although sport. tain that the spirit of Christ is there is no wide-open door for at work, and new hope has arisen Gospel preaching in Turkey, the Thus Hindu, Mohammedan, that the land sacred to three re- evangelist can get a hearing if Sikh, Parsee and Christian womligions may again become a land there is no suspicion that his en are cooperating for the uplift of peace. message has any political bear- of India's Women. . -International Review of Mis- ing. There is a free field for -Women's Missionary Maga- the circulation of Christian liter- sions. ature; and the Scriptures, which zine. have been published in Latin Palestine After Eighteen Years script, are selling readily. In Soviet Combats Missions the Istanbul area it has been Moses Bailey, writing in The found that the establishment M The Bombay Press Service re- American Friend, describes the small, scattered prayer groups ports': changes he observed in Palestine among the members of the Evanwhen he returned after an ab- gelical and Oriental churches has The Soviet Russian Godless League sence of 18 years. Better roads, served to strengthen and encour- has decided to establish international more land under cultivation, in- age them in life and witness. schools in Moscow to train propacreased orange groves, shade ganda experts to combat the missiontrees, irrigation systems, modern -International Review of Mis- ary work of the Christian Church in ways of doing things, were su- sions. the colonies, especially the humanitarperficial changes first noted. Per- ian and cultural work. Indians, Nehaps the tremendously increased INDIA AND BURMA groes and Arabians will be among the hatred, fear and economic insta- candidates to be trained in these bility might also be signs of Years of Progress :schools. modernity. In the midst of all this it is difficult to train boys The All-India Women's Con- The Bulletin adds: and girls for a useful life. Fiery ference is the acknowledged adnationalists' idea of education is vocate of the women of India, According to information received to have their wits sharpened the without any distinction of creed, in London, special propaganda cambetter to supplant their oppo- caste or class. It has a mem- paign for British India is announced nents. bership of over 8,500. At its by the Riga press bureau of the God- 13th session, about 200 delegates less League. The campaign includes, Mr. Bailey finds two outstand- were in attendance. The criti- among other things, the scattering of ing attributes in the Arab mind: cism that the Conference was 10,000 Russian atheists throughout a genius for friendship and a only for ladies of leisure was re- India. keenness for hard study, not futed, for the delegates were surpassed in any other race, so mostly teachers, doctors and oth- The same facts have been notfar as he has observed. Friend- er workers. ed in European papers. liness and ability form a combination that can go far. There The work of the conference Plea for Economy are two disadvantages, however, during the past year has been as Mr. Bailey sees it; religion, constructive and extensive. Pub- The Soc i a I Reconstruction whether Christian or Moslem, is lic opinion has been enlightened Committee of the American materialistic; and the fact that as to divorce, polygamy and the Marathi Mission presented to the the Arab feels first and thinks legal disabilities of women. Ag- Annual Meeting of the Council afterward; this makes them a ricultural improvement and a recommendation on family fertile field for the demagogue. home industries, such as leather problems, among them the ex- work, clay modeling and needle- travagant marriage c u s tom s Materialism in Turkey work, have been organized in prevalent in the Indian Chris- several centers. Considerable tian community. It was urged The westernization of Turkey attention had been paid to ma- that all Indian Christians and goes on apace; so much so that ternity and child welfare, and especially mission workers armissionaries are saying that it is clinics providing free medical range only simple and inexpennot primarily Mohammedanism, treatment, and in some cases sive weddings, without giving but materialism with which they free milk and clothing, had been dinners to the community, or have to deal. In many govern- established at some centers. The spending money on bands, on ment schools there is not only insanitary condition of certain processions, on lights or on rich no religious. and moral teaching schools and mill areas had been clothing for bride, bridegroom given, but distinct anti-religious tackled by a few health commit- or relatives; and without borteaching. The children are rowing any money for the occa- sion. To encourage those who would prefer to arrange wed- dings within their means, but who yield to the pressure of so- cial opinion, it was recommended

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

that Christians should not attend reminded of it by one of the augurate a New Life Movement, extravagant wedding festivities. women, a fact in itself encour- with the following objectives as aging. So a meeting was called their goal: It was further recommended to plan the campaign, and in- that all mission schools and in- stead of the six women expected, No filth in the house or around it. stitutions should introduce prac- eighteen presented themselves Every Christian wear clean clothes. tical projects which through ex- for Instructions. No debts contracted through mar- perience will teach all students riage, and workers the value of money The women were divided into No excessive interest. and how to use it; and will also groups of three or four, and each No expensive feasts. definitely discourage them from group was assigned a definite All disputes settled out of court. going into debt. number of homes to visit; thus Punctuality, all the homes in one village were Cleansing of tobacco from personal -Dnyanodaya. visited in an afternoon. In two and social life. homes the workers were asked No liquor. Bhil Christians to pray; those who asked for Adoption of a salutation-folding this said they had faith, but to hands and saying namascaram. The story of Christian Work accept Christ openly was a dif- At least one-tenth to Church, Chris- among the Bhils goes back to ferent matter. tian work and charity. the year 182'8, when a British Wiping out the remnants of caste. officer, an earnest Christian, was Mrs. Whitcomb went with a Family devotions every day. in charge of Rajputana, and in different group each day, and No recreation that cannot be taken his administration of the district was deeply moved by the ear- in the name of the Lord Jesus. prayed for the day when these nestness of these women in giv- A cooperative in every village people might hear the Gospel. ing their testimony. Their spirit (Kagawa method), But it was not until 1878 that of good will was contagious, and Wiping out of illiteracy. steps were taken to found a Mis- great benefit came to the work- Cottage industries in every home. sion among these aboriginal ers themselves, for they con- tribes. The C. M. S. put an ap- trasted the hopelessness of the -National Christian Council peal in the church papers for a villagers with the blessings of Review. missionary to go to the Bhil Christianity. country, and two years later a CHINA young recruit went out. After -Outlook of Missions. ten years of uphill work, results A Visitor's Impressions began to appear, and by 1892 Political Advance Helps there was a small Bhil Christian Evangelism A traveler visiting nine out- Church. Coming down to 1939, stations and one main station how has this Mission fared? A A writer in the Missionary of the China Inland Mission, re- recent report says that churches Herald argues that the obstacle marks that three things im- have been .established in nine to progress represented by finan- pressed her especially: the ear- main centers with a total mem- cial retrenchment will turn into nestness of the women, their de- bership of 1047. Schools have a stepping stone to indigenous s,ire to learn and their extreme been opened and there are now evangelization, and the steady poverty. In every place women over 500 pupils in them. building up of an indigenous walked from one to four miles church, because of the political in the early morning, bringing There is also a well developed development of the past year or just a few pieces of dry bread medical work. Presbyterians two. India has taken a long for the noon meal, and would sit have a mission among the same stride toward independence, and on hard benches all day study- people, and many thousands have from now on is ruling herself as ing a hymn, memorizing a bit been baptized in the last few never before; so also she is be- of Scripture, struggling over a years. ginning to realize that she must few characters. When the last also evangelize herself. This is meeting was over they would The work is quiet and inten- the trend of India's Christian trudge back 3 to 8 l~-not only s i ve; sporadic persecution movement; self-government not complaining, but pathetically . breaks out from time to time, but must be paralleled by self evan- grateful for the privilege of the missionaries carryon faith- .gelization. coming. Wind, cold, heat, in no fully the activities of schools, way deterred them, and they hospital, evangelism and pastor- In the light of this conclusion, s,eemed never to tire of meetings, al care. -C. M. S. Outlook. the United Theological College seldom less than two hours long. of Western India is redoubling They have a very real faith. and Women Volunteers its efforts to supply a trained to listen to their stories of an- ministry, and thus do a work of swered prayer is impressive. For some years at Baitalpur, strategic importance for India's Many are in direst economic it has been the custom for Chris- future. straits, yet not one asked for tian women to volunteer for financial help; many eve n evangelistic service in the neigh- Indian "New Life Movement" brought gifts of eggs or sweet boring villages. Mrs. E. W. potatoes to the Mission. Whitcomb who went to Baital- As an outcome of the Mara- pur after furlough knew noth- mon Conference, Christians of The visitor mentions the prev- ing of this custom, but was Travancore have decided to in- alence of demon possession. One saw and heard much of the pow- ers of darkness. In one instance

two Christian workers knelt for now is to institute a movement tians gave cause for alarm, as it two hours beside the afflicted for socialized reform compatible extended to local shops and even person in continuous prayer be- with the aspirations of all pro- necessary food was unobtainable fore release was finally given. gressive people. Portraits of for a time, but happily normal Lenin ruld Stalin have been re- conditions have been resumed. -China's Millions. placed by those of Sun Yat-sen One unfortunate result was the and Chiang Kai~shek. This has apostasy of a whole family of Reveals War Conditions been amply corroborated by oth- Christians with the exception of ers who know China; and this one of its members; and this cir- The Presbyterian Mission in destroys the point of J apanes.e cumstance was the more painful Peiping received the following assertion that they are fighting since the head of that family had letter in Chinese, written by an bolshevism. professed Christianity for nearevangelist living 30 miles outside ly forty years. of Peiping. This is the trans- Future of Medical Missions lation: More Gospels are entering Dr. K. C. Wong, Secretary of Tibet than ever before. Last Do not turn your face away from the Council of Medical Missions, year, with the financial support this my letter. But incline your ear says that of 217 mission hospi- of the National Bible Society of to your evangelist, a man filled with tals 81 were (in March) in "oc- Scotland, an adventurous jour': grief. Since my eyes last saw you I cupied areas," 82 in "fighting ney of two months was underhave been as a tree without leaves. I zones" and but 54 in "free Chi- taken by two evangelists who rehave suffered from one new moon to na." A survey made some ported the acceptance of hunthe other. The church members have months earlier showed that of dreds of copies of the Gospel. passed through four calamities: war, 34 mission hospitals in east Chibanditry, flood and famine. In this na 11 had been bombed or de- During the first three months our country there is no law, there is stroyed, 12 had been damaged of its existence, the "Gospel no peace. Bandits entered our town. or looted, 7 were "occupied" and Inn," of which mention has been They came with big shouting, they left 4 were closed. Since this re- made in these columns, more in clouds of black smoke. As a whirl- port some have been recovered than 800 travelers and pilgrims, wind they went over the land. Spoil- and opened, but almost every 700 ponies, yaks and donkeys ing and violence was before them. At week one or more has been dam- found shelter and more than 2'00 random they killed young and old. aged or destroyed. patients were treated for minor And they considered it but nothing to ailments. A capable Bible womrope seventy of our men together and Dockors and nurses are sadly an and her husband are in throw them into the river. In a well overworked, with most of their charge of the Inn. Beside the near our church twenty-eight women Chinese staff gone. However, daily Gospel talk, each lodger reand girls found death in escape from European refugees have ren- ceives a tract, or buys a Gospel their hands. Young Mrs. Wang, the dered ass,istance. So overwhelm- before he leaves. A public liwife of him who tends the sick in the ing are immediate demands that brary and reading room have mission hospital, was one of them, there has been no time to plan been established, where daily also Mrs. Yang and her daughter, for the future. Relief funds will papers and magazines are availwhom you know. In wartime life is not last forever; doctors cannot able. Another plan to extend the truly cheap. The iniquity of our time run one-man hospitals indefinite- usefulness of the Inn is that of is fiercer than evening wolves. The ly with from 100 to 200 clinical opening a grocery, where tired bandits trampled down the harvest, patients daily besides their in- pilgrims may buy such necessiburned our homes, kidnapped the girls, patients. Before the war many ties as tea, butter, flour and keroand plundered the stores. They took of these hospitals were practical- sene. Judging from the extent away our donkeys and drove our pigs ly self-supporting but for the to which this has been used, the before them. missionaries' salaries. Now the new venture is a success. supporting constituency has fled. Thou, Shepherd-teacher, will re- -Moravian Missions. member how the people used to sing 'One conspicuously efficient as taught at the evangelistic meetings. hospital recently was approached JAPAN -CHOSEN Now everyone is quiet. The men look by the Japanese to rent or to worried, the women have forgotten sell the plant to them, and it is Christianity Gets Official how to smile. For many, death seems reported that a refusal will be Status more desirable than life. A great met by the challenge of a new many have no home, no clothing, no hospital designed far to outshine The 74th Japanese Diet has remoney. 0, thou who art safe out of the mission institution. cently passed all the 89 bills inthis spot of calamity, incline thine ear troduced, not one being rejected and knit the little thread of our hope -The Christian Century. or even altered materially. The into a rope of victory. enactment of the "Religious In Western Tibet Bodies Bill," which in one form -Evangelical Christian. or another has for 40 years been Rev. Walter Asboe, Moravian a bone of contention in legisla- What About the Communists? missionary, reports both encour- tive circles, may have great or agement and disappointment in little significance for Christian- One who has lived long in Chi- the Tibet field. A severe boycott ity depending on what happens na, in a personal letter to a of missionaries and native Chris- in other respects. While acfriend, throws light on a question often asked: Is China going "red"? This writer says that Chinese communists have abandoned many of their ideological concepts, originating in Russia, and much of their violence ; they are now Chinese, first and foremost; their aim

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

knowledging the right to reli- anese laymen and of mission- and surgical work is done by one gious freedom guaranteed by the aries; one half are to be chosen foreign and one Korean doctor. constitution, the bill puts all re- from eastern Japan, and one ligious organizations under the half from western Japan. In 1938, the company spent regulation of the Ministry of over 60,000 yen for this medical Education. Creedal positions and Large Bible rallies in Tokyo service. There were treated in forms of worship must be ac- and Osaka give evidence of a de- the wards, dispensary and the ceptable to the authorities; ad- termined spirit in this move- surrounding villages more than ministrative, legal and property ment. -Bible Society Record. 40,000 patients (this is a record affairs must conform to regula- of treatments-not different pations, and all changes must be Chinese Y. M. C. A. Suppressed tients) . There were more than promptly reported. 400 major operations. Of the The Tokyo correspondent for treatments more than 10,000 Some Christians say that the The Christian Century made a were for outsiders. No charge new bill merely legalizes condi- visit to the parts of the city is made to anyone, but patients tions long in force; that Chris- where formerly many Chinese not employed by the company tianity is now specifically recog- resided and where the Y. M. must pay for their own drugs nized as one of Japan's' three C. A. and other cultural institu- and operating material. The accepted faiths, hence prejudice tions sought to serve those from company has never been known on the part of petty officials can the Celestial Kingdom. Chinese to refuse to send their doctor to no longer be a handicap; that are there still, but both Chinese distant villages to see seriously the new legal status accorded and Christian institutions as sick Koreans. both denominations and local such have disappeared. There communions will prove of advan- was a great exodus of Chinese -Korean Mission Field. tage in penetrating conservative students from Japan in the sumand bigoted regions; and that mer of 1937. Now hundreds of What Medicine Has Done for the bill will discourage the devel- Chinese youths are again com- Chosen opment of superstitious faiths of ing to Tokyo for study-this all sorts. The danger of state time from the occupied regions To form a correct appreciaregulation is minimized. of China. But who now will tion of the part played by medi- help them as did the Y. M. and cine in the regeneration of Ko- -Christian Century. Y. W. C. A. and the churches in rea, says Dr. O. R. Avison, one the days when Sun Yat-sen, Chi- must know what were the con- "Nippon Seisho Kyokwai" ang Kai-shek and C. T. Wang ditions when Protestant missions were occasional sojourners there entered the country in 1884. This is the name of the Japan and had many friends in Tokyo Even forty years ago, practical- Bible Society, recently organ- interested not in the politics but ly everybody was pock marked. ized. It marks another step in in the souls of these youthful All children were expected to the cooperative plans of the seekers after truth? have smallpox before the age of older Bible Societies, and reveals two; so many of them died that the courageous way the younger Medical Work in Mines mothers thought it hardly worth churches are rising to increased while to count a child as a memresponsibilities. One of the Th e Oriental Consolidated ber of the family until he had things that stood out clearly at Mining Company in Korea is survived this disease. An epithe Madras Conference was the known as the American Mines. demic of Asiatic cholera was exfact that these younger churches Its president from the beginning pected every five or six years. have made great strides. Many until he died in 1927 was Henry Both diseases were attributed to of them have grown up in lands C. Perkins of New York who, the power of demons. There was where Christianity was unknown throughout his life, had a deep no knowledge at all of sanitaless than two hundred years ago. interest in the lives of the min- tion ; vermin were abundant; ers and their families, one evi- excrement from human beings Many Japanese Christian lead- dence being the maintenance of infected with all sorts of intesers have been concerned that the medical care for these workers. tinal parasites was used as fer- Scriptures in use in Japan bore tilizer, and raw vegetables eaten the imprint of foreign Bible So- Much could be said of the gen- unwashed, or washed in polluted cieties; and after a number of eral policies of this company; water. Flies had access to conconferences of representatives how it has never been in the taminated places, and to good; of the foreign societies and their courts, has always paid at least mosquitoes were uncontrolled. Japanese advisory committees, a one yearly dividend; never fluc- Those ill with contagious disconstitution was drawn up and tuated prices nor padded its re- eases were not isolated. ratified last October. The essen- ports, but there is space only to tial objectives are the same as speak of the medical work. The One day Dr. Avison was walkthose of Western societies: the company maintains a little hos- ing outside the city gate when translation, publication and dis- pital with room for 25 to 30 in- he saw a strange sight-the tribution of the Scriptures, with- patients. Through a dispensary corpse of a child that had died out note or comment. The gov- and clinic connected with the of smallpox. Here was an operning body is composed equally hosuital 75 or more patients go portunity to pit the strength of of Japanese ministers, of Jap- daily except Sundays. Medical vaccination against the power of

a demon, if only he could be al- and have no Christian influence. from the war scene in Spain, or lowed to try. At first, all offers There are about 4,000 Japanese again it might fit the picture of were refused. Finally, a Chris- Christians living in Formosa. a Jewish refugee group on the tian mother agreed to let him see One hopeful sign for the future border of Czechoslovakia. But what he could do. Her child is the keenness and activity of no, it happened in the U. S. A.; passed its second year and then the Christian youth in Formosa. the pitiful procession was made its third without taking small- up of "sharecroppers" in Mispox; after that other mothers -International Review of souri, evicted from their shanwere anxious to try the new way. Missions. ties because, allegedly, landown- This incident opened the door to ers wished to change from tendisease prevention, and in time In Netherlands Indies ants to day laborers. the government made vaccination compulsory. Today, small- . The first Christian book in One More Poll Needed pox is rare. Javanese, other than the Bible, appeared in 1938. It is a child's We have "had plenty of "polls." -Korea Mission Field. Life of Christ entitled "The King Weare asked how we shall vote of Love." It originally appeared in 1940; even personal habits ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC in Arabic, then in Urdu, then are inquired into, so that we Persian. Christian work among know how everybody feels; but "For Value Received" young people in both Java and why not have a poll as to what Sumatra is being steadily pro- the churches intend to do about Filipino Christians are assum- moted. Annual conferences and the missionary enterprise? ing more and more responsibil- a Christian newspaper are some Would it not be possible to ask ity for work, which a few years of the means used. Autonomous 100,000 people in typical churchago had to be done, if at all, by churches are to be found in dif- es some such questions as: the missionaries. For example, ferent areas of the Indies, but in the wife of a Filipino professor some sections missionary work (1) Do I really believe that Jesus at Silliman University is teach- is forbidden by the government; started the missionary method, and ing music while the missionary in northern Sumatra and in Bali, believed that. His Gospel would evenhead of the department is absent for example, but Christians from tually win the world? on furlough. "Don't worry about other localities settle in these salary," she said. "Silliman gave areas, bringing their faith and (2) Do I really believe that my anme my education, and if I can witness with them. The fact cestors received civilization and every be of service I shall be glad." that now for the first time in uplifting ideal they possessed through One of the assistant professors Borneo the Asiatic ministry of Christian missionaries? Clearly this has started a flourishing cooper- the Church exceeds the Euro- seems true, and how anyone can doubt ative in Dumaguete; while an pean holds out hope for the fu- our obligation to share similar lifeinstructor is teaching local farm- ture. giving and level-lifting Christian ers how to make better use of ideals is beyond understanding. their resources. Still another -International Review of goes regularly to the small Missions. (3) Despite taxes, losses, fears, but churches to help with the music. admitting most of us still live in com- NORTH AMERICA fortable homeR and eat thrice a day, -Monday Morning. do I really believe that an annual per Where Did This Happen? capita gift of fifty cents per member Christianity in Formosa in our denomination proves our part- Last January the New York nership in a progressive and victori- Restrictions have been placed Times published a news story ous enterprise like winning a world on Christian work in Formosa, from which the paragraph be- for the Gospel of Christ? as elsewhere in the Japanese low is taken. Missions reprinted empire. Efforts have been made it and asked its readers to guess (4) Do I really believe that our to force all Formosan household- what part of the world the story missionaries exert important influers to set up miniature Shinto came from. ences for world peace, and that shrines, and neglect to do so has through them we are aidinp.: in the led to trouble in some districts. Along two highways more than progress of the Kingdom of God? This order is as unacceptable to 1,000 men, women and children non-Christians as to Christians, camped in the open air. They hud- -American Board News. since the former regard the sub- dled around camp fires, or makeshift stitution of new emblems for old stoves, along desolate rights of way, "Temperance Trailer" as destroying their own ances- sharing the contents of huge steaming tral religion. kettles. The number of camps was A "Temperance Trailer," still growing at nightfall as new- sponsored by the Friends' Tem- In 1936, the Canadian Mission comers straggled in on foot, or in perance Association of Philadelwithdrew from the Tansui Mid- dilapidated vehicles. The camps dot- phia, has made a transcontidle, and Girls' Schools in For- ted the road all the way to the border nental tour of over 10,000 miles, mosa, because of government re- line. Men feeble with age, one woman stopping in more than a hundred quirement in regard to shrine so ill that she had to be carried on a towns in twenty-eight states, and attendance. These schools are cot, and babies crying from fright and carrying a temperance message now under local management, hunger, added to the distressing pic- to over 150,000 persons. The ture. trailer is fitted out with various exhibits, including a "drunko- It might describe the plight meter," designed to dramatize of the Chinese; it might come the dangers of alcohol. Tem- perance lectures are given, and questions from the audience are

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

answered by the crew of three. missing from my daily life. In which he demonstrates the pos- There has been no acrimonious that immortal masterpiece of sibility of the miraculous by scidebate, or hostility. literature I find new inspiration. entific analogy. Up to March, That is why the Holy Bible is many thousands had listened to -The American Friend. my favorite book." these demonstrations; sometimes the lectures start thirty minutes Immanuel Mission to Seamen -Lutheran News Bureau. early because the auditorium is jammed. The audiences are Laden with Scripture por- Organization Changes Name about ninety per cent untions, workers of Immanuel churched. There have been defi- Mission to Seamen enter cabins The "International Save the nite conversions. A San Franand crews' quarters on vessels Children Fund," as this agency cisco daily observes that these of all types and nationalities has been called since its organ- lectures leave the audience less along the Pacific Coast. Oppor- ization in 1931, is now to be cock sure of their own wisdom, tunity to read at sea, the absence known as the "Save the Children and with a feeling that the mirof opposition and a lack of di- Federation." The President, acles of the Bible are not so imversion ensure a friendly recep- Dr. John R. Voris, says that the possible as they had supposed. tion for these workers. The name Federation is adopted be- Alaska salmon fleet carries a cause this is a movement, or as- Institutions Closed mixed group of Americans, Chi- sociation, and the name "Fund" nese, Italians, Scandinavians, no longer describes its functions, Because of financial strin- Mexicans and Filipinos. They as it did in the beginning. Drop- gency the Presbyterian Board. beg for reading matter, for ping the word "International" is of National Missions has voted Alaska is almost a spiritual of no significance, except to to close three of its institutions: wilderness. shorten the name. The Federa- the American Indian Institute, tion will continue to maintain Wichita, Kansas; Ingleside-Fee Malay and Javanese Scrip- relationship with the Save the Institute, Burkeville, Virginia; tures find their way to the crews Children International Union of and Brainerd Institute, Chester, of Dutch East Indies boats, and Geneva, of which the fund has South Carolina, in the Negro. Spanish booklets are used with been the American member ever field. All three have been givgreat blessing on various ships since its founding. The question ing splendid service, but their coming in to San Francisco from of changing the title of the agen- discontinuance was the only al- Puerto Rico. American liners cy has been under consideration ternative to a general retrenchsailing across the Pacific are for more than two years. Effort ment, which would have crippled supplied with Bible portions and has been made to find a still the entire program of the Board.. booklets. For a period of more shorter name.-The Churchman. than 24 years this work has been At the same meeting at which carried on among seamen. The Radio as a Missionary this decision was made it was Voice voted that the new hospital be- -Scripture Gift Mission ing erected to replace the over- Bulletin. The "Lutheran Hour," a Sun- crowded Brooklyn Cottage Hos- day afternoon coast – to – coast pital at Dixon, N. M., be named The Bible in the CCC broadcast, can claim a mission- the Embudo Presbyterian Hospi- ary bearing. Dr. Walter A. tal; and that the staff home be When CCC boys were asked Maier, of the Concordia Semi- called the Brooklyn-Nassau Cottheir preference in reading mate- nary Faculty in St. Louis, who tage. Embudo will be the post rial, a large majority indicated broadcast over 66 stations from office address of the new hospithat the Bible is their favorite October to Easter Sunday has tal. The name of the staff home book. The reasons given for this been heard by sailors on the high is the Board's expression of appreference were varied, but first seas, by isolated men in lumber preciation for the continued prize, if one had been awarded, and mining camps in the north interest of Brooklyn – Nassau would go to Wayne Berkshire of woods, by distinguished person- Presbyterial Society in this Company 793, Hill City, S. Da- ages high in the business, pro- project. kota, for the following reply: fessional and social life of the "My favorite book is the Holy nation – by a vast audience Indians Set Example Bible. Why? Because it is my whose number can be estimated mother's and my own wish that only from the tremendous num- In proportion to their means, I develop a more wholesome, sin- ber who send in their comments, the Sioux Indians give more for c ere and faithful religion. totaling 133,000 last season. the promotion of Christian activ- Through the Bible and, of course, ities than any other church the Church, I am striving to Treasure Island Gospel Project members anywhere. Once they reach that goal. I have discov- were the fiercest, most war-like ered and constantly rely upon Mention has been made of the of all North American Indians. the magic powers of prayer when San Francisco Christian Busi- They were the ones who wiped in trouble, in doubt, and at the ness Men's presentation of the out General Custer and his cavclose of every day. If I could Gospel at the Golden Gate Expo- aIry; now, every member of the not have access to the Bible each sition through Irvin Moon's tribe is a professed Christian, day, I would feel that something "Sermons from Science," in important and necessary was

All of them are peaceful farm- MISCELLANEOUS Persia …………….. . 40,000 ers. 40,000 Fifty Years-Past and Future Brazil …………….. . 24,141 A few years ago when grass- 23,553 hoppers and drouth practically United Presbyterian young India ……………… . 20,000 ruined farmers, many church people have been celebrating fif- Australia ………….. . 19,850 people advocated withdrawal ty years of organized work in from the South Dakota field, but their denomination, and are con- Mexico ……………. . 7,800 the Sioux Indians held a mass sidering the situation of today in China …………….. . 4,000 meeting, pledged a fifty per cent its relation to that of fifty years 2,591 increase in their giving and hence; facing a world of today, Cuba ……………… . adopted the slogan, "Move For- terribly disorganized economi- Spain …………….. . ward."-United Presbyterian. cally, socially, internationally, religiously and morally. They New Zealand ………. . The Church in the Arctic realize that there probably nev- er was a day of greater oppor- World O. E. Advance The aeroplane and the wire- tunity for youth to make an imless have caused tremendous press on their world. The older Two important changes in changes in mission work in the generation is looking on with Christian Endeavor activities Arctic regions. Last year Bish- keen interest as it sees young have taken place across the op Fleming traveled from 15,000 people ready and eager to spend Pacific. The Methodist Episcopal to 16,000 miles through the east- a large part of their summer Church of southern Asia has ern Arctic, covered much work vacation period in listening at- voted to discontinue the Epwhich had never been done be- tentively to leaders who try to worth League to permit its youth fore, and could not have been direct their energies in the path organizations to unite with the attempted but for the aeroplane. of Christ's Kingdom. While this Christian Endeavor Union of Plane travel is not expensive, fiftieth anniversary celebration India, Burma and Ceylon. This considering the e nor m 0 u s has paid tribute to the "giants is another step toward union of amount of time saved thereby. there were in those days," it Protestant missionary programs For the better spiritual care of makes clear that the younger in southern Asia. The Methodist the 11,000 people-Indians, Es- generation has a whole army of Church has nearly half a million kimos and white folk-within possible "giants." members in India, and more the Arctic Circle and a distance than 54,000 are registered in below it, the diocese of the Arc- -United Presbyterian. Methodist schools. tic was constituted in 1933, and comprises one-third of the whole Where Can the "Wandering The second move was the for- Dominion of Canada. Jew" Wander? mation of a Pacific Region of the World Christian End e a v 0 r There are two hospitals in the Union, to include China, Japan, diocese: All Saints, at Aklavik, Korea, Manchoukuo, New Zeaand St. Luke's at Pangnirtung. land, Australia, the Philippines, Remembering that the diocese the Fiji and Samoan Islands, and comprises over a million square other Pacific island groups. miles, one understands why Bishop Fleming is seeking to found From his original home in Pal- Youth at Amsterdam a third on the north shore of estine the Jew has wandered far Hudson Strait. The existing and wide. He has indeed been There is an alarming regimenhospitals are fully equipped with "the wandering Jew." The tation of young people in many electric light, X-ray apparatus, Christian Evangelist has given parts of the world in movements operating theaters, and other de- that are anti-Christian, or at sirable and necessary features·. an interesting tabulation to show least non-Christian. A World The government supplies the the present distribution of Jews Conference of Christian Youth doctors: the Church provides throughout the world: to be held at Amsterdam, Holthe staff and upkeep. land, July 24-August 3, is United States ………. . 4,228,029 planned to make the Christian Primitive animism is the re- 3,028,837 youth of the world more aware ligion of the native, Eskimo and Poland ……………. . 2,676,109 of their heritage in the Chris- Indian alike. Nineteen clergy- tian faith, and more forceful one an Eskimo deacon-and six- Russia ……………. . 728,115 and courageous in applying the ty or more lay workers assist Rumania …………… . 514,269 message of the Church in a Bishop Fleming. There is also Near East …………. . 499,682 world whose disintegrating forcwork for white people. Each 444,567 es are placing Christianity benorthern settlement has its Hud- Germany ………….. . 356,830 fore one of the greatest tests of son's Bay Company store, the Hungary ………….. . 300,000 its history. barracks of the Royal Canadian 260,000 Mounted Police (the "Moun- Czechoslovakia ……… . 240,000 The conference program is the ties"), and the wireless. station. Great Britain ………. . 191,408 result of two years of consulta- 161,312 tion among youth leaders from -Life of Faith. Argentina …………. . 156,817 all parts of the world. The 155,614 daily worship service will enable France ……………. . 155,125 all delegates to attend the type Austria ……………. . 110,127 of service to which they are ac- customed, and also to experience Morocco …………… . 95,000 other worship customs. 81,280 Netherlands ………… . 72,791 Canada ……………. . 72,550 Lithuania ………….. . 60,000 Algeria ……………. . 59,485 South Africa ……….. . 51,000 47,825 Turkey ……………. . Greece …………….. . Egypt …………….. .

Belgium …………… .

Tunis …………….. . Abyssinia ………….. . Italy ……………… .

~==~======~============~l'~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Cry Dance. A Novel of the Ameri- It is an attempt to provide a While the main emphasis in can Indian. By Coe Hayne. 8 Yo. guide to the solution of life's dif- "This Business of Living" is 255 pp. $2.00. Harper & Bros. New ficult and often tragic problems. upon personal and individual York. 1939. Who among us would not wel- problems, the author pauses come assistance at this point and more than once to point out the The American Indians are a who is there without some friend application of his proffered solupicturesque and romantic people. or acquaintance whose need for tion to the larger social and na- They have been exploited, exhib- wisdom and guidance is great tional problems as well. "There ited, abused and protected for is no problem that is not in printwo hundred years. They sur- indeed? ciple a personal problem," he vive but are not yet made a civi- But will this book meet that truly says. And here are a few lized, Christian and integral part other wise observations: "Any of the nation. Many are strong need? Undoubtedly it will for victory won by force is a defeat" characters and capable of becom- the more intelligent reader, for ing highly educated and efficient the person who is equipped to "An agreement reached unde' r leaders. understand and appropriate that which is not always easy read- pressure is not an agreement, but As Secretary of Research of the ing. But it is a question whether the perpetration of a disagree- American Baptist Home Mission the common man, untrained in ment." "All war is defeat." "We Society, the Rev. Coe Hayne, philosophical and psychological must never surrender to the behas had many opportunities to lief that force has the last word." study the Indians on the reser- terms and methods, will find These words are true for the invations and has come to love and much of this helpful book avail- dividual; they are no less true admire them. Here he has told able for his needs. This is to be for nations. a stirring story of a young In- regretted since the common man dian, "Yosemite," who gave up is often the one who most des- VICTOR G. MILLS. his college course, and fine pros- perately needs the help which pects of a professional career, to Dr. Grensted offers. If the meth- Dynamic Christianity and the World throw in his lot with his people od and style of the book as a Today. By Samuel M. Zwemer. 8vo. in the Sierras and champion whole had been closer to the free 17? pp. 28. 6d. Intervarsity Fellowtheir cause in the struggle and easy spirit of the title it shIp. London; Zondervan Publishagainst poverty and wrong and would be more useful where ing House, Grand Rapids, Mich. in behalf of their rights in Amer- most needed. 1939. ica. A young white woman joined in the fight for the Red Yet with this one limitation, There are good reasons why man. "Cry Dance" tells the let it be said that for many, es- only earnest, believing followers story of the struggle-which pecially for those who would still continues. There are ad- help others in meeting life's of Christ are interested in proventures, bitter fights, and two moting Christian missions. One love stories woven into the nar- problems and crises, this book must believe in the importance rative. It is an incompleted tale will provide very real assistance. but the author shows good judg- Workers with troubled minds of a cause and in the claims of ment in his outcome of the love and hearts will be bet t e r its leader before one will give stories of white folk and Indians. equipped for reading it. It notes time and strength and money to Young people will find the novel advance that cause. Dr. Zwemof particular interest. It has a the nature of life's most common er has proved his faith by his definite Christian tone. problems, always stressing the works for he has spent nearly fifty years in many lands seek- This Business of Living. By L. W. fact that in the last analysis all ing to win Moslems to Christ- Grensted. 187 pp. $1.75. Mac- of these problems come back to by voice and pen and life. He millan. New York. 1939. the problem of self. The inef- knows that the only kind of Christianity worth following A cover notice calls this "a fectiveness of the common meth- and worth propagating is "Dy- book for everyman." One can- ods of help is made clear. And namic Christianity." This is the not but wish that this were more then the author points out the Christianity of the living Christ nearly the case, for every man one adequate answer which is who is the ever present Head of needs what this book has to offer. found through religion, when His Church and the motivating rightly conceived, and preemi- and achieving power of the Gos- nently through Christianity. The pel. chapter on "The Way of Release" is especially worth while.

[383 ]

The author has given us here wealth of Christian doctrine, scenes are laid, gives additional a dynamic book. The Gospel that and the last three which deal he proclaims is the same that with Christian experience based value to leaders of children's came through Jesus Christ and on that doctrine. Her analytical that "turned the world up-side- mind does not prevent her from groups. H. H. F. down" in the days of the Apos- seeing the beauty of the truth tles. It is the Gospel founded on she presents nor do her outlines Mary Reed of Chandag. By Lee S. faith in the Bible as the inspired obscure the life and power. One Huizenga. 37 pp. Paper, 35 cents. Word of God and in Christ as the wishes that she had drawn more Zondervan Publishing House, Grand Son of God and only Redeemer largely on her rich experiences Rapids, Mich. 1939. of men. This is the heart of to illustrate the truths presented. Christianity that has proved its But there is a reality and a glow Almost everyone knows the truth and power and that is dy- in her Christian life that is con- story of Mary Reed, who went namic today among all peoples tagious. These studies in Ephe- to India in 1884; became a leper; to whom the Gospel is pro- sians will richly reward any was healed through prayer and claimed in the power of the Holy student-preacher, teacher, mis- for forty-seven years has di- Spirit. sionary or layman. rected the Chandag Leper Home in the foothills of the Himalayas. Dr. Zwemer shows clearly that They Dared to Live. By Robert M. She recently celebrated her 83d this Gospel is everlasting; that Bartlett. 12mo. 135 pp. $1.25. birthday. This little, illustrated it has not changed; that it is Association Press. New York. book retells a story and gives absolute and is vitally linked 1939. important facts about leprosy with the "Changeless Christ." and its modern treatment. He shows that, while this Gos- This series of thirty-five tenpel is neglected and repudiated minute biographies are very H. H. F. by many who refuse to believe, brief stories of explorers, scienit is the Gospel that the whole tists, teachers, reformers, stu- Meditations on the Holy Spirit. By world needs today. The work of dents, social workers, artists, Toyohiko Kagawa. 167 pp. $1.50. Christ has made great progress, authors, doctors, political lead- Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Tenextens.ively and intensively, and ers and missionaries and Amer- nessee. 1939. mankind is accessible as never icans. They include British, before, but there are still great French, Chinese, Japanese, Ger- The world famous Japanese regions of the world and vast mans, Swiss, Russians, Czechs, Christian has given us an attracareas of humanity that are un- Africans, Norwegians, Indians tive statement of some great enlightened by a knowledge of and others. There are well- principles of the spiritual life. "the Light of the World." known names like Helen Keller Throughout it the author shows and President Masarayk, and ob- a strong mystical tendency. He This is not only an intensely scure persons like Roland Hayes is definitely Trinitarian and interesting and informing book, and Pierre Ceresole. The great clearly stands for the Personit is inspiring and dynamic. disappointment is t hat the ality of. the Holy Spirit. What would be the result if sketches are too brief, but they every Christian minister should make one wish to know more Readers who accept the inread it? about these men and women who errancy of the Bible will be dis- dared to work against obstacles turbed by Dr. Kagawa's tend- The Wealth, Walk and Warfare of and for a high purpose, and suc- ency to rationalize some of the the Christian. By Ruth Paxson. ceeded. miracles. He also appears to ac- 8vo. 222 pages. $1.50. Revell. cept Darwin's views of the New York. 1939. Far Round the World. By Grace W. "Origin of the Species" quite un- McGavran. Illustrated by Mar- critically. Another questionable Miss Paxson is already well garet Ayer. 118 pp. Cloth, $1.00. point is a rather naturalistic known through her spiritual Friendship Press, N. Y. 1939. view of the personal spiritual presentation of "Life on the experience of the Lord Jesus. Highest Plane." She is a devout Miss McGavran, the REVIEW'S With such reservations it is only and intelligent Bible teacher and Editor of "Effective Ways of fair to say that there is a great an evangelist of rare gifts and Working," and the author of deal that is searching and helpgraces; she has been widely and "Missionary Stories for Chil- ful, for the book evidently comes wonderfully used of God in dren," gives here eleven splendid out of deep personal experience. China, in Europe and America. stories showing the improve- The supernatural view of the ments of social conditions, de- Holy Spirit is accepted. In the present volume Miss cline in race prejudice, braving Paxson gives us some fruitful re- danger in Mexico, India, Africa, F. E. G. sults of her study in the letter Japan, China, Paraguay, Ceylon to the Ephesians, which she calls and the Philippine Islands. They Studies in First and Second Kings the "Grand Canyon of Scrip- describe events that actually and First and Second Chronicles. ture." It is remarkably rich, happened. A section at the back Arranged by Grace Saxe. 35 cents. suggestive and stimulating. She of the book, supplying facts 112 pp. Bible Colportage Assn. points out the connection be- about the countries in which the Chicago. 1939. tween the first three chapters, which deal chiefly with the These twenty-three studies in Old Testament history are de- signed for individual or class work. Exposition and applica- tion are well balanced. The mor- al lessons seem to flower forth

Encyclopedia of Religious

"How many baptized Christians in Burma?" "Where is the headquarters of the Evangelical Church?"

"How much does the average Baptist give to his church?" "Name three Christmas dramas suitable for church presentation." "How many denominations in the United States?" ''What are the best available books on the life of st. Paul 1"

"How many Christian missionaries in Egypt?" "What is Kingdomtide?"

"Is church giving going up or down 1" "Where is Washburn College located?"

"To what church does the Governor of Ohio belong?"

You can answer these and many more by turning to the proper pages in CHURCH MANAGEMENT DIRECTORY for 1939, now available in your book store. The price is but 65c. (by mail 75c.). If your bookstore cannot supply you, send the proper remittance to address l;Ielow. This directory offers the most complete almanac for the Protestant field.

CHURCH MANAGEMENT : Auditorium Building : Cleveland, Ohio from the Scripture itself. God Launch Out Into the Deep. By An' The New Sovereignty. Reiinald is clearly seen to be at work be- drew Gih. Edited by J. Edwin Orr. Wallis. 93 pp. Is. Pickering & hind the scenes. The great uni- 119 pp. Cloth, 40 cents. Zonder- Inglis. London. fying message in Kings and in van Publishing House, Grand Rap· Chronicles, Miss Saxe makes ids, Mich. 1938. One Gospel for Mankind. Hugh abundantly clear, in the impera- Vernon White. 72 pp. 35 cents. tive need of trusting God and Among the consecrated Chi- Friendship Press. New York. obeying Him. The book would nese soul winners is Andrew be still better if the author did Gih, now on an evangelistic tour Right Here at Home. Frank S. not lean so heavily upon a very in war-torn China. Previously, Mead. 183 pp. $1.00, and 60 cents. limited number of Bible scholars he made a three months' tour of Friendship Press. New York. for her quotations and if she had Australia with J. Edwin Orr, included more thought-provok- who says he was second to none Studies in I and II Kings and I and ing questions, along with the list for effectiveness. This book is II Chronicles. Grace Axe. 112 pp. of fact questions, at the end of in two parts: the first half be- 35 cents. B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. each lesson. ing s tor i e s of conversions through the Bethel Evangelistic When I Awake. Jack C. Winslowe. C. NORMAN BARTLETT. Bands, and the second half a 78 pp. Is. 6d. Hodder and Stough- collection of Bible readings on ton. London. The Doctor Comes to Lui. A Story such subjects as "The Dry of the Beginnings in the Sudan. By Bones," "Catching Fish," and The Wealth, Walk and Warfare of Eileen Fraser. Illus. 71 pp. Is. "The Way to Victory." "His vi- the Christian. Ruth Paxson. 222 Church Missionary Society. Lon- tal exposition of the Word of pp. $1.50. Revell. New York. don. 1939. God captivated both the saved and the unsaved," says Mr. Orr Yesterdays in Persia and Kurdistan. The reviewer and his wife in the preface; "Not a single Frederick G. Coan. 284 pp. $2.50. spent some years in the Sudan theme will be easily forgotten." Saunders Studio Press. Claremont, enjoying the personal acquaint- Calif. ance of the author and Bishop H.H.F. Gwynne who wrote the intro- Cry Dance. Coe Hayne. 255 pp. duction to the book. The story New Book. $2.00. Harpers. New York. of the establishment of many bush schools in darkest Sudan; The Acts of the Apostles. Studies The Greatest Words in the Bible and cutting down the jungle and let- in Primitive Christianity. W. H. in Human Speech. Clarence E. ting in the Christ; these are in- Griffith Thomas. 93 pp. 30 cents. Macartney. $1.50. 103 pp. Cokescluded, with some stories of the B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. bury Press. Nashville. mauling of African natives by buffaloes, lions and leopards and The Faith We Declare. Edwin Homeland Harvest. Arthur H. Limtheir recovery under the skillful Lewis. 236 pp. $2. Cokesbury ouze. 211 pp. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents care of Dr. Fraser. One feels Press. Nashville. paper. Friendship Press. New that the reader stands in the York. presence of a great and modest Far Round the World. Grace W. servant of Jesus Christ. Mrs. McGavran. 118 pp. $1.00. Friend- One Family. C. M. S. Review of Fraser's self-abnegation in writ- ship Press. New York. 1938-39. 62 pp. 6d. Church Mising of her talented husband and sionary Society. London. herself is remarkable but we The Gospel, in the Pentateuch. Herwould like to know more of bert Lockyer. 125 pp. 50 cents. Personality and Character Developthem. A minor criticism might B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. ment. J. D. Messick. 192 pp. $1.50. be that the narrative skips back Revell. New York. and forth in a way that makes God's Purpose. A Book of 365 Serit bewildering to follow the monettes for Home Worship. 366 The Remarkable Jew. His Wonder~ dates and, sequence of events. pp. 50 cents paper; $1.00 limp ful Future. L. Sale-Harrison. 224 fabrikoid; $1.50 art leather. Win- pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. T. A. LAMBIE. ston. Philadelphia. London.

The Meaning of War. James W. The Rural Church in the Far East. Johnson. 57 pp. 75 cents. Revell. Ralph A. Felton. 258 pp. $1.25. New York. Friendship Press. New York.

The S. P. G. Story. 1939. 156 pp. 6d. Society for Propagating the Gospel. London.

Builder of Dreams. The Life of Robert Edward Chambers. Ruth Carver Gardner and Christine Cof- fee Chambers. $1.00. 200 pp. Broad- man Press. Nashville.

Day Dawn in Yoruba Land. Charles E. Maddry. 217 pp. Broadman Press. Nashville.

MOSLEM

PUBLISHED BY THE HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Editors: SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY Some Articles in the July Number Broadcasting Our Message Samuel M. Zwemer After Madras Paul W. Harrison The Theological Approach Al Sha'ranI the Mystic lens Christensen Our Debt to Moslem Arabs Margaret Smith An East African Experience An Ordeal in Central Asia lohn Clark Archer Mission Frontier in Palestine A. Rowland Pittwa'Y International Relations G. Raquette Book Reviews Survey of Periodicals E. Theodore Bachmann Robert S. Darbishire Current Topics Sue Moll~son Foster ._-•• SUBSCRIBE NOW ….- __ 150 Cents a Copy. $2.00 It Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTl', 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net HAVE YOU READ?

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far·sighted and so deep.seeing!-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our DR. J. LOVELL MUllIlAY, Director of the Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. students today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a What a life! He was old enough to know why be went, representative ligure. And what a lesson in apparent failure! and bad enough to know the meaning of salvation. One by. product of his experience was his wonderful bumility-noth. . • . I feel strongly that' every student and alumnus of our ing in the show window and himself in the remote back. ground. It is inspiring. Seminary needs this book. Wbat better book to lead them to DR. GBORGI! P. PIERSON, formerly of Japan. feed on the Bible. One bears so much "vestibule religion"- We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main· men pointing to the door and taking their people as far as the springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his threshold, but no opening up of the treasures within the earnest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus Christ; and his deep.seated conviction that the Gospel of Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no WILLIAM HAzEN, adolescent, but a man in Christ. This is no volume to be Missionary in ShoJapur, India. read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to repeatedly. A biography of one of the saintliest ligures of the nine. teenth century. I could not put the book down. There is a HBNRY SLOANB COFFIN, fascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in President of Union Seminary.

devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for which would serve as starting points for chapel talks. He years to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scath· ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self.indulgence and ind- J. Ross STEVENSON, liciency.

President Emeritus, P,inrelon Seminar,.

Send $2.00 to.day for your copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1937

1937

A Visit to the Ainu of Japan Winburn T. Thomas Facts About Evangelism in Japan John Cuthbertson Why and How Should Christians Unite E. Stanley Jones The Centenary of Presbyterian Missions Herrick Black Young New Moving Pictures of Africa W m. L. Rogers How Christ Changes Life in Burma Brayton C. Case Missionaries Through Colored Glasses H. Kerr Taylor 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember due to my wife, to her beautiful, un-

May 2-Rural Life Sunday. CAMP.of.the·WOODS selfish Christian life." May 10000Luncheon of the Council of *** ~ '-"'-=N ./ ronLdaakceksP,leNaseawnt, in the Adi- Women for Home Missions, Hotel York. Alti- Dr. A. H. Henderson, veteran Bap- Biltmore, New York. tist missionary to Burma, died Feb- May ll–General Conference, United tude of 2,000 feet amid ruary 21 in Burma. Together Dr. Bl'ethren in Christ, Chambersburg, picturesque surroundings. An unusual and Mrs. Henderson have given al- Pa. place for rest, relaxation, moral uplift, most forty-four years of service to May 16-World-wide Day of Prayer. good cheer and delightful fellowship in the Shan people, May 18-21- National Convention of the Evangelical Women's Union, the Great 'Outdoors. Ocean-like beach, **• St. Louis, Mo. safe bathing, canoeist's paradise, golf, May 20-25 – Northern Baptist Con- hiking, tennis, baseball, mo~ntain climb- Bishop William Oldham of the vention, Philadelphia, Pa. ing and other sports. Th1rty – seventh Methodist Episcopal Church, who for May' 26-General Assembly, United consecutive season. Gentile- Protestant many years had been a missionary in Presbyterian Church, Oak Park, Ill. clientele. Accommodations for men, – Asia and South America, died on May 27-General Assembly, Presby- women, and children, in twenty-two di- March 27 at Glendale, California, at terian Church in U. S. A., Colum- visions. Ninety counsellors, seventy the age of eighty-two. Wm. F. Old- bus, Ohio. young people in orchestra, sixty in b~nd. ham was born in Bangalore, India, the July 5-16-New Jersey Summer No jazz, dancing, or card plaY1ng. son of a British army officer. After School for Christian Workers, Women do not smoke. Physical and completing his education at the Madras Blairstown, N. J. spiritual health emphasized. Excellent Christian College, he heard an address July 8-13 – International Christian food-quality and quantity. Dining hall bv William Taylor, the evangelist, in Endeavor Convention. seats 625. Camp fills to capacity every 1875, and as a result decided to enter July 12-36 – World Conference on season. Early registration necessary. the ministry. Later he became a mis- Life and Work. Oxford, England. Rates reasonable. A beautifully illus- sionary of the Methodist Episcopal August 3-18 – World Conference on trated booklet, VACATION DAYS, giv- Church and went to Singapore. In Faith and Order. Edinburgh, Scot- ing information, mailed free on request. 1916 he was elected a bishop of the land. Address GEORGE F. TIBBITTS, Director, Church, and was assigned to South CAMP – of – the -WOODS, Speculator, America with headquarters in Buenos SUMMER CONFERENCES AND Hamilton County, New York. Aires. In many countries of South SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS America, in India and Malaysia, schools and churches were named in Council of Women for Home Mis- honor of Bishop Oldham. He was the sions and Affiliated with the L. Fry served as pastor in Lancaster, author of "Thoburn – Called of God" Committee on Women's Work, Pa., from 1881 until 1901, and then and other volumes. Foreign Missions Conference in Philadelphia for seven years. In 1926, after forty-seven years in the (List to be completed next month) ministry, he was special representa- tive of the Foreign Mission Board for We plan and plan, then pray June 20-26-Boulder, Colorado. the United Lutheran Church's field That God may bless our plan. June 21-27-Winona Summer School work in Buenos Aires. He had al- But hearken! God saith, "Pray!" And He will show His plan, of Missions. For information write ready served as Executive Secretary And lead us in His shining way to Mrs. John W. Walter, 1034 of the Lutheran Board of Church Ex- That leadeth on to perfect day. Mapleton Ave., Oak Park, Illinois. tension. June 26-July 3-Eagles Mere, Pa., **• JESSE ANDREWS. Miss Muriel C. Post, 907 Lindley Ave., Logan, Philadelphia. Mrs. George P. Pierson, an honor- II If you use July 7-15-Northfield, Mass. ably retired missionary of the Pres- June 17-26-Geneva Summer School. byterian Board of Foreign Missions, PRINTING Geneva, Wis. U. S. A., died on March 12, 1937, at July 17-24-Mt. Hermon, Calif. Philadelphia, Pa. Ida Goepp was YOU will profit from an ac- July 19-23-Bethesda, Ohio. born in Easton, Pa., on April 21, quaintanceship with us. We 1862; was graduated from Normal do the job complete in our own Obituary Notes College, now Hunter College, New plant. whether it be large Qr York, in 1883, and later studied in small. Grant K. Lewis, former Executive Switzerland and France. In 1890 she Secretary of the department of church was appointed by the Domestic and While our specialty is Books, development and evangelism in the Foreign Missionary Society of the Mag~ines and Pamphlets, yet division of Home Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church to go to we have a variety of modem United Christian Missionary Society Japan where she taught in St.. Mar- equipment to meet all the reof the Disciples Church, died Feb- garet's Girls' School in Tokyo. On quirements of your particular ruary 22, at his home in Little Rock, June 12,1895, she was married to the job. You will find our service Ark., at sixty-eight years of age. Rev. George P. Pierson, a mission- prompt, careful and courteous. He was at the time of his death state ary of the Presbyterian Board in secretary' of the Arkansas Christian Japan. Mrs. Pierson was a fearless, Will you allow us to estimate Missionary Society. tireless and capable missionary, al- on your next printing? We be- ways ready to go to any part of the lieve you will be delighted with ••• field where there was need for vig- our product, price and service. orous pioneer service. She and Dr. The Rev. Charles Livingston Fry, Pierson exerted a broad and abiding The EVANGELICAL PRESS D.D., a retired Lutheran clergyman influence in the great northern island, who had held many church offices, Hokkaido. She was the author of the Print…. of died at his home in Germantown, on The Mwionary Review of the W01'Id March 19. He was 78 years old and book, "How the Holy Spirit Came to was born in Carlisle, Pa., the son of PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE the Rev. Dr. Jacob Fry. Dr. Charles the Hokkaido, Japan." After 38 years Third and Reily Streets Herrlsburg, P•• of service they were honorably re- tired in 1928. • * • Mrs. Annie Pennock Smith, wife of Gipsy (Rodney) Smith, died in Call}- bridge, England, March 5. In hIS autobiography Gipsy Smith wrote: "I do not think I shall ever know in this world how much of my success is

MISSIONARY Personal Items

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. Worth M. Tippy has accepted. to the DELAVAN L. PIER80N, Editor a new responsibility in connection with the churches and social service ORIENT VOL. LX MAY, 1937 No.5 in Washington, D. C. He is to con- duct a special study and txperiment ROUND-TRIP REDUCTIONS publication and Business Office– to work out more adequate coopera- Third and Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. tion between religious forces and Special Summer rates go into community agencies of the cIty. The effect May 15. Round trip to Editorial and Executive Office– experiment is being financed by a Yokohama, $256 up Tourist 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. group of laymen. Class; $456 up First Class. Entered as second-class matter at Similar reductions to other ports. *** Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under • Act of March 3, 1879. Dr. Robert M. Hopkins, General 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA Secretary of the World's Sunday 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. :::>chool t,;onvention, sailed for Europe Go direct fromVancouverand Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. and AfrIca, March 24, largely to pre- Victoria in 10 days by Em- 'Published monthly, except August. pare for the Thirteenth world's Sun- press oj Asia or Empress oj All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. day School Convention which is to b~ Russia. Only 3 more days via British agents – Marshall, Morgan held in South AfrIca in 1940. ThIS Hawaii by Empress ojJapan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, will be the first representative Chris- (fastest ship on the Pacific) London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, tian world gathermg scheduled for or Empress oj Canada. Con- 10 shillings a year. the continent of Africa, outside of nect at Honolulu from Cali- l!;gypt. fornia ports. Low round-trip MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- fares include passage from LISHING CO., INC. *** and to Seattle. BOARD OF DIRECTORS • Facilities are available for George C. Stebbins, long an asso- the celebration of ROBERT E. SPEER, President ciate of D. L. Moody and composer of Holy Mass. A. L. WARN8HUI8, Vice-President Gospel hymns, celeorated his ninety- WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer first birthday, It'ebruary 26. At a ~r;a+ DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary service in honor of the event several hymns were sung, the music of which For rates and sailings, see SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT was composed by Mr. Stebbins. YOUR TRAVEL AGENT or Cana- Among these were "Some Day the dian Pacific: New York, Chi- WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN Silver Cord Will Break," "Have ca~o, San Francisco, 38 other D. J. FANT Thine Own Way, Lord," "There Is a cities in U. S. and Canada. Green Hill Far Away," "Take Time MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD to Be Holy," and "I've Found a WM. B. LIPPHARD Friend, 0, Such a Friend." ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** Editorial Chat Dr. Eric M. North, General Secre- tary of the American BIble Society, Will you write to the editor of the saIled for Japan and China, February REVIEW? To serve the cause of Christ 20. This is the first visit of a Secreeffectively, and to help our readers, it tary of the American Bible Society to is important that the REVIEW shall the Far hoast in twenty-three years. not only stand true to the Word of Dr. North will study a new policy of God and give a Christian view of the cooperation with the British and Forworld, but that we meet your need for eign Bible SocIety and the Nation.ll information, suggestion and inspira- l:hble Society of :::>cotland, lookmg tion. To do this we must keep in liv- toward the creation of a Biule Society ing touch with our readers. in China.

Will you write to us to say how the *** REVIEW may help you and your work more definitely? What type of edi- Dr. Ikuzo Toyama, of the Imperial torials or articles would you like? University, Japan, has been elected How can our "M,ethods" Department president of St. Paul's University, serve you better – in suggestions on Tokyo, to succeed Dr. S. Kimura who missionary programs, addresses, work resigned last year. Dr. Toyama has with children and young people, mis- had an active interest in the Chrissionary education in the home or tian Church for the past thirty years. church, best books and periodicals on missions and mission lands? *** We ask not praise for what the RE- Dr. T. T. Lew, professor in the VIEW is doing, but constructive criti- School of Religion in Yenching Unicisms and suggestions. Will you co- versity, Peiping, has been appointed operate with us? a member of the legislative branch of the Chinese National Government. He *** has thus joined the growing number of Christians participating in the If you like the REVIEW, will you Government at Nanking, and will recommend it to others? Here is what have a distinct contribution as an edusome readers say: cator and a Christian to make to the formulation of national policies. "Your magazine is indeed helpful, particularly to those who have any- *** thing to do with the presentation of missionary programs." Rev. John W. Bowman, of the Presbyterian Punja(} Mission, India, MRS. E. A. LOWER. in view of the problem of the educa- Cincinnati, Ohio. tion of the children, has accepted a call for service in the Western The- *** ological Seminary of Allegheny, Penn- sylvania. "I congratulate you on the high levels which the MISSIONARY REVIEW [225 ] continues to hold. I have just been running through the March number."

ERNEST GORDON. Wayne, Pa.

AINU CHIEF AND HIS WIFE OBSERVING A "SAKE"

AN AINU CHIEF IN THE MIDST OF HIS HOUSEHOLD TREASURES A VISIT TO THE AINU OF NORTH JAPAN (see page 231)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 5 MAY, 1937 Topics of the Times THE MILITANT GODLESS PROPAGANDA Congress was to promote world-wide agitation There are clear signs that the forces opposed to against all religion but chiefly against Christian- God and His sovereignty are becoming more and ity, and to establish an international fund for more aggressive in their battle against all religion antireligious propaganda. These agitators are -or recognition of a superhuman power to which opposed to liberty of conscience for they deny the man is subject. In some cases this anti-God atti- right to teach Christianity but insist on the right tude and activity takes the form of materialism; to teach atheism. The Christian Press Bureau in other cases extreme militarism, nationalism or says: the promotion of physical self-indulgence. In Weare confronted with a world-girdling organiza~ion America there are reported to be "anti-God" so~ against religion, an irrefutable testimony that the Church cieties in schools and colleges. In Russia and will meet an organized opposition whose equal has never other communistic circles there is active propa- been known in the history of the world. Probably there ganda with training of youth against any belief in have always been godless and atheists; and many and a superhuman God. Perhaps the sharpest, most strong attempts have been made to conquer Christianity. concerted attack on Christ and all religion in the But these attempts have, for the most part, been rather history of the world centers in Russia today. planless and scattered. One can think about the great French Revolution when they first "deposed" God and In Russia, Joseph Stalin, the Secretary~Gen­ later, after further consideration, appointed Him again; eraI of the Communist Party, and the practical or about the war of the Roman Empire against Chrisdictator of Soviet Russia, is almost deified but at tianity which, however, in all its recklessness and bruthe same time is bitterly opposed to any belief in tality was groping and uncertain. Now, however, it is an God. The Swiss Protestant Press Service reports announced unswerving intention to eradicate all religion (in The Dawn) a recent speech in which he said: and every religious conviction and feeling.

We consider all religion as our worst enemy. The In Russia this war has been going on for eighteen years, struggle against religion must be carried on relentlessly. and the goal is to deprive 160,000,000 people of God and There can be no compromise with religion whose aims are every thought about God. Already the Red Government basically opposed to ours. We may change our tactics in has beaten every record. In the old Russland there were the struggle against religion. Violence was used during 120,000 churches and chapels, and over half of these have the past 20 years, but now intellectual means must be now been entirely destroyed, and many are being used adopted. The final stage will be reached when religion as clubs for the godless, as theatres, and as storage will only exist as a thing of past history. This is our goal. houses. In Moscow alone eight hundred churches and monasteries have been destroyed or closed. Last year, in Russia, 14,000 churches, chapels, synagogues and other places of worship were It is estimated that in these eighteen years, 42,800 closed, and the· Secret Police took proceedings clergymen have been placed in Russian Concentration against 3,687 priests of all religions, of whom 29 Camps! The methods are chiefly violence and force, but were condemned to death. According to the Rus- economic coercion is used also. According to statements sian Constitution of 1929, atheism is the only made by Stalin they will now stop using violence and begin creed that is conceded the right to active propa- a so-called "spiritual war." It had been estimated that ganda. all religion should have been eradicated by the first of May this year, but a delay must be allowed for. They The Christian Press Bureau of Copenhagen, still have the goal in mind, however: the last church Denmark, reports a "World Congress of the God- must be closed, the last clergyman must be removed. less" on February seventh, with 1,600 participants from forty-six countries. The chief object of the In Russia the movement of atheism has 6,900 club houses, 146 schools of atheism, 102 educational establish- ments, eighty antireligious museums. In Moscow from one to two million antireligious publications are sent out eV~~::~:'war is going to be made international! A mark of the godless is going to be sent out, and rules of pro- [227 ]

cedure are going to be drawn up in twelve different lan- One of the most encouraging things in the scienguages. For many millions of rubles there is going to be tific world is the trend toward Christianity among erected in Russia an atheistic radio station; they already the great thinkers. Professor C. A. Chant, Ph.D., have an agitation fund amounting to 19,000,000 rubles professor of astro-physics in Toronto University, and expect that a lottery will net 50,000,000. said recently, "I have no hesitation in saying that at least 90 per cent of astronomers have reached There is no. survey for the movement of atheism scat- the conclusion that the universe is not the result tered through the various countries, which they are now of blind law, but is regulated by a great Intellitrying to unite, but a peculiar exhibition in the Vatican a gence. Slowly but surely the mind of the great short time ago shows that there is work going on in is returning to the Creator and the.God of Provi- Russia, Spain, France, Belgium, England, the Danubian dence." countries, and the United States. TO CLOSE MISSION SCHOOLS IN KOREA Nothing good can be expected from the Moscow Congress and the Christian community in all countries ought The crisis is on in Korea for the Shrine probto be on the alert. lem is not yet settled. The Japanese Government persists in its demand that pupils and teachers in But, while the Bezbojriks (Godles,s League) is Christian mission schools attend the ceremonies attempting to establish antireligious, schools to at the shrines and bow in homage to the spirits train "missionaries of atheism," these propagand- of national heroes supposed to be present there. ists are not having an easy time-and never will. Japanese officials have stated that this "act of A recent Associated Press dispatch from Moscow obeisance is only a display of national patriotism" (March 17) says: but when Christians have tried to persuade the Bureau of Education to make a public statement "Antireligious organizations virtually have col- that would satisfy the Christian conscience, the lapsed in Moscow and Moscow Province, Emelyan Japanese would not deny that the obeisance was Yaroslavsky, president of the Atheist League, re- made to spirits actually dwelling in the shrines. ported to a stormy Moscow district meeting of the The Japanese have also clearly stated that an- Communist party. He declared that district coun- cestor worship is considered a "fundamental vircils of the Militant Godless (Atheist) League had tue in the Orient." disbanded throughout the Moscow area and that many regional councils had been liquidated. The military party in Japan seems to be be- Pravda, the Communist party newspaper, asserted hind the move to compel all schools in the Empire that Atheist League membership has fallen from to attend the Shrine ceremonies and to bow in 5,000,000 to 2,000,000 in the last three years. reverence there. It is a part of the movement to There are at least 30,000 churches still open for unite Japanese subjects in their reverence for the worship in Soviet Russia and we are informed Emperor, the national heroes and in the Shinto that 50% of the Russians hold to their faith in faith. No schools, pupils or teachers are excused, God. In many rural communities church clubs though in some districts the rule is not strictly enare being formed to combat irreligion. Five anti- forced. The Japanese are also said to be planning religious museums have recently been closed in to place a Shinto shrine in every Korean village so Russia." that the observance of the ceremonies may be universal. The only way to combat successfully such a propaganda is the way Christ combated godless- The mission schools have had an immense inness-by showing the evidence of God's love and fluence on the Koreans. For thirty years they power, redeeming and regenerating men so that were practically the only schools offering modern they in turn go out in loving sacrificial service to education. Christian missionary schools are scatbring men and nations into harmony with the tered throughout the country while academies and Will of God, as revealed in Christ. Men will yet institutions of higher education have been built at learn that it is worse than useless for feeble crea- foreign expense in the large cities. The total tures to fight against Almighty God. number of pupils under Christian instruction was 100,000 in 1935. These schools have always True scholars and scientists are not atheists taught good citizenship and obedience to the laws for they realize how little they know in compari- of the country._ son with the vast realm of knowledge concerning the universe. The Korean Christians believe and obey the Bible as the Word of God. They are a praying, Dr. Lorenz, the famous Austrian surgeon, when working Church and have learned what it means asked by a New York newspaper reporter as to to suffer for their faith. Now they are convinced the effect of his scientific investigations on reli- that obeisance at the Shinto Shrines is incongious faith, replied, "Does medical science or any sistent with worship of God as He is revealed in other science tend to destroy belief in God? My Christ. Many of the missionaries hold the same friend, you are young, I am old. Science truly pursued does not tend to destroy belief in God. The pursuit of scientific knowledge makes an honest man humble. It makes him realize how little he knows. It makes him believe in God."

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

view-though some are willing to accept the Jap- that we feel constrained to adopt this course, anes,e statement that the ceremony is only knowing that it involves the loss of educational patriotic. opportunities for large numbers of families and that it will bring distress to our teachers and mis- One of three positions is possible for the Korean sionaries who have given life and devotion to this Christians-(l) to obey the Japanese edict and work. throw the responsibility on the Government; (2) to have mental reservations and give only 6. It is not our purpose to dispute the demands outward obedience, while claiming to bow only that the authorities have made upon our schools out of respect to the memory of the illustrious . . . but merely to announce our decision under dead; or (3) to refuse obedience to human edicts the circumstances to withdraw from the field of that most Christians believe involve disloyalty to secular education in an orderly manner. Christ, and to suffer the consequences. 7 and 8. As the first natural step in the liquida- The leading missions in Korea are the Amer- tion of the educational work, the Mission is enican Presbyterians (Northern and Southern joined not to receive new pupils for the entering Churches), the Australian and Canadian, Meth- class of the new semester in April. … If there odists (North and South), the British Church of should be circumstances in any particular school England (S. P. G.) and a few independent mis- rendering even its temporary continuation inadsions. The Methodists have decided to comply visable, the Mission is authorized to close such with the Government edict on the basis of the as- schools at once. surance that the rite is only patriotic. The Presbyterian Mission (North) has voted to refuse 9. During the period of liquidation the schools compliance on the ground that the ceremonies are shall continue as heretofore to promote good religious and idolatrous. The Missionary Com- citizenship, to foster love of country, to teach mittee of the Presbyterian Church, South, with respect for law and authority, and to inculcate the the unanimous ascent of their Korea Mission, has highest principles of loyalty and patriotism. . . . taken the definite stand that their mission schools cannot comply and that they will therefore take 10. Regarding the disposal of school properties steps to close these schools and withdraw from the in this emergency, we cannot approve their transfield of secular education. Their decision is con- fer for school purposes either by gift, loan, rental tained in the following statement from the Com- or sale to any group or organization that would be mittee in Nashville, Tennessee, sent to their unable to maintain the Christian principles upon Korean missionares: which our schools have stood. . . . While our de- cision to desist from secular education in Korea "After careful consideration of the situation is definite and resolute as long as our schools are confronting our schools in Korea, the Executive subject to present requirements, we cannot but Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- express the hope that the authorities may yet terian Church in the United States (South) pre- recognize the sincerity of our purpose to help and sents to its Korea Mission the following statement the reluctance with which we have taken this step, of policy to be followed in the problems now af- and provide some way by which loyal friends of fecting our educational work: Japan may be enabled to fulfil their mission of service without compromise of Christian prin- 1. Weare grateful for the years during which ciples. we have been permitted to have a part in providing educational opportunities for the Korean An honored missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North) gives the reasons why he cannot people. bow at the Shrines or vote in favor of compliance 2. We desire through the Mission to express to by the Mission. These reasons are: the Government our sincere appreciation of the 1. The act of obeisance at these Shinto Shrines freedom and protection that have been accorded is truly religious and therefore indolatrous. us in our educational work in the past. 2. A Japanese police officer at the Meiji Shrine 3. Even now we desire nothing more than that declared that Ka,mi-san is the same as God. In we might continue our educational work under Kwangju pupils were asked to clap their hands to the same conditions that have obtained hereto- attract attention of the spirits in the shrine.

fore. . . . 3. The military authorities are forcing com- 4. Nevertheless, in view of recent developments pliance because they think that Amatorasu-Omi- Kami (Sun-Goddess. and mythical ancestress of that seem to render impossible the continuation of the Japanese Imperial House) is their God who our educational work without compromise of gives victory. Christian principle we hereby reluctantly instruct our Korea Mission to take appropriate steps for 4. The shrines are a part of the Japanese non- Christian religious system. The whole shrine systhe closing of our schools. tem heads up at Ise a center of Japanese worship 5. We have pondered deeply the consequences in which sacrifices are performed every year.

of this action, and it is with sincerest regret

5. Other departments of the Government de- throughout the world. God's promise has been clare State Shinto to be religious and superior to and is being abundantly fulfilled, "My word shall Christ. One high Government official declared not return unto me void." Missionaries, preachthat Orientals are polytheists in contrast to. Occi- ers, teachers, evangelists, and other devout and dentals who are monotheists. widely used men and women in all walks of life, continue to testify that it was through Dr. Pier- An educational official said: "We think of son's ministry they were led to Christ, were in- Amatorasu-Omi-Kami and of Jehovah as being spired with missionary zeal, were given a hunger one and the same." for deeper Bible knowledge, were made more effective Christian workers or were brought into 6. No Christian school will be excused from do- the experience of a higher spiritual life. ing obeisance at the shrines. No centenary celebration has been held on 7. The Korean Christians are convinced that earth to commemorate the birth of Arthur T. the ceremony is religious and anti-Christian. But Pierson but many both here and in the presence the basis of judgment is the Bible, not personal of the angels thank God that he was born, and opinion. The missionaries must set an example was born again and was called into the ministry of loyalty to Christ in spite of Government threats of Christ. His labor was not in vain for it was and opposition. "in the Lord."

It is a serious question which deeply involves Among the many examples of his abiding and the future of the Church in Chosen. It is disturb- living influence, we note a recent paragraph by ing to think of the great Christian educational Mr. Ernest Gordon (son of Dr. A. J. Gordon) in work coming to an end and the youth deprived of the Sunday School Times. He says: training under efficient Christian teachers. Already Dr. Geo. S. McCune, President of the Union "Ethel Gray is a teacher of English in an Christian College of Korea, has been obliged to Argentine family and earnest in Christian testiwithdraw from the field. But anything is prefer- mony. She writes of a sermon by Dr. Arthur T. able to a denial of Christ. One with God is still Pierson which she translated into Spanish and a majority and He can overrule the decrees of gave to an atheist student. He read it through men-as He has often done in the Roman Empire, carefully several times, appearing thunderstruck, in India, in China and other lands since the be- and then said he 'knew many young fellows who ginning of history. We honor the Presbyterian wanted to know just what was explained here.' Church, South, for their courage and loyalty. So he retranslated it into beautiful Spanish, and Miss Gray had a thousand printed for distribu- THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON CENTENARY tion."

This is a year when some 'important centenaries One evidence of his abiding ministry is the conare celebrated-among them that of D. L. Moody, tinuing testimony of THE REVIEW. This monthly and the founding of the Board of Foreign Mis- organ of world-wide missions still stands, as it sions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. stood in Dr. Pierson's day, for the authority of In the same year as the great Foreign Mission the revealed Word of God; for deity of Jesus Board was born, Arthur T. Pierson, the powerful Christ, His supremacy and His all-sufficiency as missionary advocate came into the world-March the Saviour of men through faith in His death on 6, 1837. He gave full fifty years of his life to the Cross; for belief in the Holy Spirit and our preaching the Gospel of Christ, lecturing and dependence on Him to make ministry effective. writing on Biblical themes and promoting interest The REVIEW is published because we believe in in missions throughout the world. He was for the need of all men for pardon and new life twenty-five years the Editor-in-Chief of this RE- through union with Christ and in the duty of VIEw-from 1888 until he was called "home" on every Christian to help carry out the commission June 4, 1911. In addition to his ministry of of Christ to "go into all the world and preach the preaching, pastoral work in large churches, lec- Gospel to every creature." THE REVIEW is deditureS! and addresses at Bible conferences, writing cated to the work of making known the supreme articles and editorial work, Dr. Pierson wrote need of men for regeneration and to the testimony some fifty books on the Bible and spiritual life, of what God is doing today through His servants Christian apologetics, biographical, preaching and in all parts of the world. We are not bound to . missionary themes. These have had a wide cir- any particular branch of the Church of Christ but culation, some translated into several languages stand for the unity of all who are truly united to and still widely read. Him. May THE REVIEW continue to be a faithful witness until Christ returns, according to His The messages of this eminent servant of God promise, until His reign is established and the will were truly vitalized by the living Word of God, of God is done "on earth as it is in Heaven." as is evident by their continued influence in the hearts and lives of consecrated men and women

A Visit to the Ainu of North

By WINBURN T. THOMAS, Kyoto, Japan Missionary of tbe Presbyterian Cburcb, U. S. A., 1933- MOST visited of the Japanese Ainu villages "These are the staves on which we set the heads is Shiraoi, Hokkaido. When we arrived of the bears after our bear-festival," he began. at this small station we were a bit sur- We noted that all the skulls that still hung toprised to be approached by a small Ainu lad who gether were covered with a green mold.

asked in perfect Japanese, "Do you wish to see "You haven't had a bear festival recently," we the buraku (a corruption of 'block')?" He then observed.

assumed the role of guide and began to lead us "No; bears are getting fewer and harder down the main road of the village, keeping up a to catch, so that we cannot observe the festivals."

constant stream of conversa- We noted that there was no tion. cub at the front of the house, "Do many foreigners come The Ainu, the aborigines from which we inferred that here?" we inquired. of Japan, live in Hokkaido, times had not been so good for "Not very many. Most of the large northern island. the Shiraoi Ainu.

them are Japanese." They were once a numerous "How do you get your ani- "Do you often act as people but there are now only mals for the ceremony?" about 17,000 surviving memguide?" bers of the race. They are "We go out in the snow and "Yes, during the vacation a hardy people, of small stat- wait for the bear to come from ure and their older men are his cave. Then we shoot him months. During the school distinguished by their long with an arrow poisoned with year I haven't time." beards. They are not cleanly the root of a weed, beaten to in their habits, not being ac- pulp and dried. After an "Do you attend Japanese school ?"

"Oh, no. We Ainu have our customed to bathing and are arrow, treated with this poison, own schoo1." much given to drunkenness. enters the bear's body, the ani- "You are taught in Japa- By disposition they are mild mal dies in twenty minutes. and amiable, and live mostly nese?" by hunting and fishing. Their The poison goes through the "Of course. I don't know religion is nature worship blood stream and hardens into but .in recent years the young a stone which we cut out. The· much Ainu." people are being educated remainder of the animal is fit We learned that at other and some have become Chris- for food. We consider the tians. Rev. John Batchelor, inner organs especially deli- Ainu villages, the aborigines a retired missionary of the cious." and the Japanese attend the Church Missionary Society, same schools. "Where is the chief?" we in~ "How do you make your liv- ing?" we asked our guide. has been called ~~The Apostle quired.

"By fishing, by getting out- to the Ainu." "In here. Will you come in side labor jobs, and by truck and talk with him?"

farming." We entered the crude struc- "Who lives in all those thatched houses?" ture. The entrance floor was dirt but the living "That is the beginning of the Ainu 'block.' room was on a raised wooden dais, the floor of Most of us live in these straw houses. There are which was covered with a rough straw matting.

nearly one hundred of them, although a few per- In the center was a hearth, on which a charcoal sons have houses built of wood." fire was burning. To the left of the fireplace (the We soon found ourselves inside a small com- most sacred place in the home since the Ainu pound, and we saw an unshaved young man in worship the fire god) sat a bearded old man wear- foreign dress come from the hut door. He ex- ing a peculiar headdress. To his right sat a plained that he was the Ainu chief's son-in-law woman with mouth tattooed. The stage seemed and then, without waiting for us to quiz him, he set for visitors. We were escorted to the left of began to explain the significance of a stack of the chief, that is, the north side of the hearth, poles that had provided our background. which is the most honored position according to [231 ]

A MODERN AINU MOTHER AND BABY AN AINU CHIEFTAIN Ainu customs. Not until we were seated did he cards and handwork which we were asked to buy. and his wife make the proper courtesies. Then, Especially interesting were the bows and arrows while his son-in-law explained to us the signifi- used for killing the bears. The Ainu arrow is cance of the acts, the chief made certain move- made in three parts so that when once it has enments with his arms and head, and muttered some tered its prey, even though the angered beast unintelligible sounds, welcoming us according to should succeed in breaking the shaft, or pulling the old Ainu custom. it out, the tiny bamboo head will remain in the body. The son-in-law demonstrated the use of Next, the chief demonstrated the offering to the the walking staff to hold the baggage when the gods by picking up a "two-story" lacquer bowl and hunter rested, and could be transformed into an a carved mustache lifter. Raising his beard with effective spear for sudden action. the latter, he pressed the bowl to his lips, after he had taken a few drops of the liquid on the When we were outside the house once more, wooden stick and let them fall into the fire. These our guide informed us that there was a regular were supposed to be sweet odors pleasing to the fee of fifty sen per person. We asked to see other household deities. The remainder of the drink homes, belonging to "nonroyal families," but our . was agreeable to his stomach, for the Ainu are guide was careful to steer us away from other very fond of rice wine. After repeating the for- houses and took us down to the seashore to show mulre the old man muttered in his broken Jap- us the boats used by the fishermen. anese, "The ceremony is very significant when we use real "sake." A few days later we visited Chikabumi, an Ainu village just outside the city of Asahigawa. Others in the hut then took down trays of post- No one offered his services as guide but we learned

A VISIT TO THE AINU OF NORTH JAPAN

that if we started walking and asked our way we eminent authority on Ainu life 'and lore; and it would find the Ainu village about a mile down the was surprising to find this mission maintained enroad. We walked two miles to the house of the tirely by the Japanes~one answer to the allegachief, passing other Ainu houses scattered along tion that the Japanese Christian Church is not the way. There was not the segregation noticed mission-minded. There is a Sunday school of in other Ainu buraku. forty Ainu students, apparently including all the young people of this race in the village. These aborgines were evidently more prosperous than those in Shiraoi. The houses were frame The Chikabumi chief was a disappointment for and provided against the cold of the Hokkaido he was' small, lacking in personality, and very winters. These Chikabumi Ainu are farmers and drunk. The interpreter was also under the inday-laborers and from the roadside we saw many fluence of "sake" and refused to do more than industriously tilling the fields or engaging in man- boast that his family had proved its loyalty to the ual work. Midway between the station and the Emperor by sending the only son to-,Manchuria OLD AND YOUNG AINU PERFORMING A CEREMONY FOR THE DEAD (The Posts are Male and Female Markers) chieftain's house we saw a large public hall with with the Expeditionary Forces. He insisted upon the sign "Ainu Young Men's Association." In- our coming into his home to see the boy's pictures side we talked with one of the young men who and there let us examine a collection of primitive was busily carving, from a single block of wood, stone implements, which were very crude when the figure of a bear that would later be sold in a compared with similar arrows and hatchets fashgift shop. He said that it only took him two ioned by the American Indians. hours to whittle the bear which would sell for two yen. In reply to our questions he told us that all The prosperity of this colony was attested by children attended the same school; that his sister the presence of a large number of bears, with cubs was the village beauty queen; and that we would that were small but ferocious. In one cage was a find the chief's house und·er the tall willow trees "wrestling bear" used for exhibition purposes, the around the corner. Turning that corner we came animal being pitted against professional wresto an Episcopal Mission to the Ainu. We have tlers. Pacing up and down in a large cage before long been acquairited with Dr. John Batchelor, the chief's hut was a large brown bear, the pride of the village.

Our final impression was received from a wom- an who handled one of the concessions and who, like most modern women, has refused to stain her lips, a custom that is dying hard. In pictures, taken when she was dressed for ceremonial occa- sions, she used a dye that could be washed off. She kept in her store an Ainu dress which she donned while we snapped her picture as she stood alongside two bear cubs. The young men whom we saw near the store had obviously decided to abandon the custom ,of their ancestors in wearing long beards. The question seems to be whether the Ainu or their. customs will be exterminated first.

A YOUNG AINU BELLE UNEVANGELIZED FIELDS INJAPAN The total number of places reached' in Japan is only 896. As the number of cities, 'towns and villages is 12,019, there are 11,123 stillucntouched by the Gospel. In the agricultural villages, which include more than half the population,there are barely 172 places where Christian work is being conducted. The Gospel is preached mo:st in the places where there is least resistance,a:hd where the resistance is strongest it is not preached at all. The evangelization of Japan, very far from being accomplished, is barely begun.-Toyoltiko Ka- gawa, "T,he Japan Christian Year Book.'; ·Pacts About Evangelism in Japan* 13y~JAMES CUTHBERTSON I~ Japan Evangelistic Band I STARK facts are rude things and unpleasant. not be compared with any ·other so-called mission Before facing these facts, let us state defini- field. It stands in a class by itself. tions upon which so much depends. By the "Evangeliz.ation of Japan" I mean the bringing We are not really getting anywhere in Japan. to the knowledge of "every creature" the Gospel This fact is actually the summary and conclusion of the Lord Jesus Christ, particul,arly His atoning of the following. Death and Resurrection. By "Salvation" I mean the individual's experience of regeneration. The natural grQwth of population is leaving the Church far behind. Japan's population increases Japan is different. Her efficient government at the rate of about 'One million per year. The has provided the nation with civilization. Educa- most optimistic estimate of the increase of the tion is compulsory, the professions are 'Over- Church is never more than twenty thousand. By crowded, doctors live on every street. Its culture the time the nation has sprinted to the hundred- . and national consciousness are highly developed; yard mark, the Church has advanced two yards! its pvogressalong Western lines during this past eighty years has been phenomenal. This land can- Meanwhile Tenrikyo; which had its origins in the babblings and scribbles of a demented peasant • From R.egions Beyond, England. woman some hundred years ago, has developed amazingly. At its centre there are magnificent

FACTS ABOUT EVANGELISM IN JAPAN

temples, schQDls, a fQreign language schQ.ol fDr the s.ome ten th.ousand rural areas each .of which may preparati.on .of missiDnaries, a splendid public c.ontain anything frQm tW'O t.o twenty-five villages.

library, many hQstels, and a training institute fDr My pers.onal census .of a few years ago pr.oduced ev:angelists which graduates SQme seven th.ousand the inf.ormation that roughly some fDur hundred every six mDnths. Every building, all the man- .of the ten thQusand had been "evangelized," ac- uallabQr and the material, are the gifts .of the be- cQrding tQ the definition .of each pers.on wh.o sup- lievers. All evangelists are trained at their .own plied me with inf.ormatiQn. Many splendid mis- expense and prQpagate the doctrines after gradua- siQnaries and Japanese wQrkers are valiantly tiQn, throughQut Japan, at their 'Own expense. tackling this prDblem, but few missi.ons have .or- Hundreds .of thDusands .of pilgrims flock into ganized their f.orces and apPQinted wQrkers tQ vil- Tambaichi fQr its celebratiDns. Its equipment is lage w.ork.

magnificent and impressive. There we .once sent The quicksands .of heathenism have a terrible a yDung preacher whQ preached Christ .on the suction. Japan has an army .of backsliders. P.os- streets with such devQtion that his health gave sibly a very large prop.ortiDn .of them never had way. I l.oQked intQ his tiny shack, rat-ridden, cDb- anything t'O slide' back from, but they dDn't webbed, neglected and dirty, which we had rented kn.ow it.

dQwn a back street. This represented the cause A yQung man came tQ Christ and tQld his mother 'Of the L.ord .of GlQry! Heathenism had its amaz- .of his new-fQund JQY. She threatened suicide if ing temples and millions .of fQllowers, the Gospel he did n'Ot give up Christ. Filial piety was tQQ had its squalid huts and a mere handful .of c.on- str.ong and Christ l.ost. And patri.otism, a new verts. idolatry, has arisen in Japan, based 'On lQyalty t.o The prestige .of the white race has ceased t.o the R.oyal HQuse, and evidenced by worship at the exist as far as the Japanese are concerned. Un- Imperial Shrines. There are nQ truer and m.ore less we can present them with s.omething they l'Oyal citizens than Christians, but many are fac- have n.ot, and d'O something they cannQt, we are ing the .old chQice, Diana .or Christ. We live in not welcQme. We need prayer in Japan t.oday. I challenging times when s.o many have tQ face chal- have seen hundreds .of J,apanese Christians at a lenges. And, alas, the quality .of faith and lQve time .on their knees praying with tears f.or a for Christ is s.o feeble. Defeat is the result.

mighty w.ork .of G.od in the land. Such signs "are NumerQus are the st.ories .of "Gospel triumphs full .of h.ope. It must be prayer £Qr the HDly and, thank G.od, I can tell many, but these are in Gh.ost. But in .our .own Christian literature t'O- the main c.onfined tQ the activities .of thQse sQcie- day is hardly any mentiQn .of Him. ties and individual missiQnaries whQ cQnstrue MissiQn sch'OQls have largely .outlived their use- their Call as a c.ommission to win s.ouls. The fulness. Such sch.oQls find it difficult t.o cQmpete needs are vital and entail the drastic casting .overwith the high educati'Onal standard .of g.overn- bQard .of QbsQlete methQds and a cQncentrati'On .on mental sch.oQls. Very many .of them, in .order t.o th.ose things which prQduce results.

retain their g.overnment recQgnitiDn and grant, have b.owed t.o the .order that all students must w'Orship at the appDinted ShintQ Shrines. Few JAPAN'S GREAT NEED missiQn s·eh.oQls pr.oduce Christians, and, if any, A study .of the Christian QccupatiQn .of the .of necessity they are the type which have been larger cities in Japan shQWS that in every urban taught tQ wQrship at shrines. cQmmunity the fast-grQwing industrial areas are still practically untQuched. With the exceptiQn .of The type .of Christian we are pr.oducing is n.ot a lQne QutpQst here and there, these rapidly exup tQ standard. Admit the IQwest Scriptural panding areas are unQccupied by the Christian standard, "Except a man be bQrn again. . . ." fQrces. H.ow many 'Of .our Christians in Japan t.oday shQW evidences 'Of a changed life and are .outwardly wit- The "upper classes" in Japan still lie almQst nessing fDr Christ? My w.ork as an evangelist entirely .outside .of the Church's influence. The fQr .over thirty years has carried me up and down "1.ower classes," because .of their cQnstant fight in that land and brQught me intQ c.ontact with with PQverty, disease, ignQrance and vice, make a mQst .of the Pr.otestant denominations. My im- strQng appeal tQ the fQllQwers .of Jesus .of NazpressiQns were disc.ouraging bey'Ond words. The areth, but the fQes which beset the upper classquality is very p.oQr. Spirituality is at a l.ow ebb. ease, luxuriQus living, selfishness and lQQse mQrals We are n.ot, as a rule, pr.oducing witnesses. -are just as viciQUS and damning. The Church The rural districts .of Japan t.oday are prac- .of Christ, if she is true tQ her LQrd, knQws nQ tically unt.ouched. They are nQt undiscussed, fQr class distinctiQn, and the unreached "upper class"

a spate .of words has been pDured .out c.oncerning lQQms large in .our unfinished task.-William this prDblem but the problem remains. There are Axling, "The Japan Christian Year Book."

a New Hospital on the Yangtze*

11 By DR. J. W. PELL, Hankow, China I N SHIH HIU YAO, a growing industrial town have shown them great devotion, and never funked. of Central China on the Yangtze fifty miles A soldier who had his hand blown off at the below Hankow there was opened last March wrist by the premature bursting of a bomb he was the Mahaffy Memorial Hospital. This was built handling, was sent a long distance to us by his by funds from the legacy of Miss Jane Mahaffy officer and his life was saved. He is a big North- combined with the gifts of the Methodist Chris- erner, and takes his loss of a limb very stoically.

tian Endeavors of Ireland. From the day of open- A little boy was brought by his mother last year; ing it has filled a great need. but her courage failed her after the boy was well One patient, a deaf and dumb girl of about fif- under chloroform and the operation about to be- teen, had been abandoned by her relatives in the gin. We had to submit and let him out of. the streets of a neighboring town, and lay there night anresthetic, but something we were able to do and day, in frost and snow, until some Catholic without the knife and without her knowledge made all the difference, and a useless elbow be- Sisters found her with frozen feet – which have came almost normal. An aunt, laden with fowls since dropped off at the ankles – took her home and eggs, brought him back the other day begging with them and, after making her spotlessly clean, us to complete the good work. She showed nothbrought her to us for treatment. With dumb signs we try to assure her of our love and interest ing but withering scorn for her sister and called in her, and she is responding. Another woman, he~ a sao-Chinese for potato, or idiot!

who had been relieved of an abdominal tumor The mines have supplied their usual quota of weighing some sixty pounds, felt she was part of accidents. Falls of roof are frequent, and men the concern and very important. She keeps say- get pinned under these for hours or days, and are ing as we visit her ward: "You are wizards using only rescued at great risk and heroic efforts by magic; you are fairies with your charms." A their fellow-miners. A number of chronic opium- similar case went back last month to her home in· smokers have been rounded up by the authorities the country where we have a church, and became and compelled to come in and break it off. Fre- a never-ceasing wonder. Lots of hopeless patients quent executions are taking place all over China have come from that neighborhood since, and just among these poor victims of the drug. Our pres- cannot believe there is any sickness we cannot ent methods of breaking them off the habit are cure, or surgical condition we cannot relieve. quicker and more lasting than the old ways. We A number of cases of cerebro-spinal meningitis blister the patient, then take the contents of the were in the wards on the opening day – from an blister up in a syringe and inject it under the skin infant of two months to a woman of over forty. of another part. Another way is to take some of These often seem quite hopeless cases, but again the patient's own blood from a vein and inject it and again we have seen them rally from impend- deep into a muscle. It is really another version ing death by simple withdrawal of fluid from the of "a hair of the dog that bit him." At any rate, spinal canal. The mode of spread of this dread it gives the patient an actual distaste for the pipe, disease is not known, and until it is, we can only which is a very great point gained, and avoids take ordinary precautions, and carryon. Though that overwhelming craving to return to the old we can sometimes save a patient, yet it may leave ways, which they so often had after the old metha trail of sequences behind – such as blindness, ods of cure.

paralysis, deafness, mental instability – which With each one's duties more settled and divided are very distressing.. Our cook's little girl of three up, we are looking forward to more intensive· has been critically ill with it for weeks, but now evangelism amongst our patients and staff. Pray looks as though she would pull through. They are that Christ's banner may float over the citadel of difficult cases to nurse but our young girl-nurses every heart. May we find the way to win them- and there may be eighty ways for as many folk. • Condensed from The Kingdom Overseas, Methodist Missionary "He that winneth souls is wise."

Society. England.

[ 236]

and How Should Christians Unite*

By the REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., India Author of "Victorious Living," etc., etc.

I N VIEW of the world demands and in view of One is that when the Christians drop down be- conditions within the denominations them- neath the level of organization and church polity selves brought about by division, the churches to the level of experience, there they are the most of Christ must get together. "If they do not," united body on earth. They are united in the said a prominent churchman, "within ten years deepest thing in life, namely, in life itself. They there won't be any churches to unite." This is an share a common life in Christ. The Christian overstatement, but it should shock us to action. Church is at once the most united and the most One of the difficulties in getting together is the divided body on earth – united at the center and underlying feeling that our particular denomina- divided at the margin. But the central thing to tion has been raised up to preserve and propagate hold in mind is the fact that we are one. We do a special phase of truth in Christianity. We do not have to seek for unity – we have it, funda- not want to lose that truth. There is a fact under- mentally and centrally.

lying this feeling. It is true that almost everyone The second thing we have discovered is that the of our separate denominations has come into being saints are about equally distributed among all the as a result of some special forgotten truth. How denominations. If you were to ask me where I can we have unity with that background of an ap- thought they were most thickly congregated, for parent God-inspired separativeness? We are the life of me I couldn't tell you. There is no de- asked to repent of sinful divisions and yet it is nomination that has a corner on the saints. God not easy to do so, because the divisions came not works through the denominations, sometimes in from sin but from a new vision. I cannot honestly spite of them, but never exclusively or particularly feel sinful on account of the rise of Methodism. in anyone of them. If this hurts our denomina- I rather glory in it and so does many another in tional pride, it may help our Christian humility!

regard to his own particular group. The idea that anyone denomination is the exclu- And yet with all that loyalty to the past, we do sive or particular channel of God's grace is as dead feel that this is inadequate. Times have changed, as Queen Anne. Only some people don't know it!

new world demands are being laid upon us that The second thing we have as an underlying fact cannot be met by us as separate denominations. is equality.

We simply must get together. A divided Church The third fact that emerges is that there is a has little moral authority in a divided world. But very great diversity in expressing this underlying how can we get together? Here is where we unity, a diversity as widely expressed as the High throw up our hands. We have the feeling that if Churchman on the one side and the Quaker on the we wait till we can get together on some agreed other, with great diversity between.

church polity or government, then we will wait Three facts, then, emerge-unity, equality, and till doomsday. I don't believe it is possible to get diversity. Any approach to unity must take ac- an agreement in church government that will take count of these underlying facts and build upon in the High Episcopalian on the one hand and the them. I would therefore suggest the following Quaker on the other – and I could not leave out as an immediate, practical plan upon which all either one. I do not believe that unity is possible the churches could come together.

along that line. It would end in so many com- If we are inwardly one, we should outwardly promises that the union would be grey and color- express that fact. Since we all belong to Christ, less and command no one's enthusiasm. I would suggest that we all belong to "The Church I think we must go at it from another angle. of Christ." But since we are in America, I would We must look at certain facts that underlie the suggest as the name, "The Church of Christ in situation. Three outstanding facts have arisen America." We would drop denominational names out of the situation as I have listened in to hun- as separate churches and belong to the one church dreds of round-table conferences across the years. -"The Church of Christ in America." But under * This farewell message of the distinguished missionary and evan- this central unity we would have branches-"The Baptist Branch of the Church of Christ in Amergelist was delivered unde'r the auspices of the ~~ederal Council of the ica," the "Episcopalian Branch," "The Friends'

Church of Christ in America on March 9, prior to his sailing for India. Reprinted from The American Friend of March 18, 1937.

[237 ]

Branch." In these branches we would have local would be the strength of all. The essential thing self-government in much the same way that we would be that we would be on a new basis in refgive States' rights in the United States. If a erence to each other-the cooperative. branch has bishops they could keep them, but they would not force them on the rest as the price of Each nation might have its own national exunity. In the same way, if any branch held to pression of Christianity-"The Church of Christ adult baptism they could continue to do so, but in Great Britain," "The Church of Christ in Inthey would not compel the rest to adhere to it. dia," etc. Out of these national expressions would Each branch could make any conditions or no con- be a "World Assembly of the Church of Christ" ditions for transfer into membership or ministry made up of delegates from the national churches. they may desire to make. Nine-tenths of the de- This World Assembly would speak in the name of nominations would probably straight off make no a united Christendom. It could give guidance to conditions whatever either for transfer of min- a distracted and confused world. We would not istry or membership. Moreover, nine-tenths of want to dominate the world through priestcraft, them would have intercommunion straight off. but we would guide it by moral convictions that The other one-tenth would put themselves into a would be inescapable. stream of influences that in the end would make for the dropping of all barriers. In the mean- What of the Doctrine? time we would be patient, leaving to time and the Spirit of God the righting of exclusiveness. In regard to the doctrinal basis on which this unity would be founded, I suggest that that basis There were two ways in which these United be simple – as simple and yet as profound as States might have attempted unity: one was to Christ made it. He founded his Church on the wipe out all state lines and state names and rule confession that He is the Chris,t, the Son of the everything from Washington. Had we tried this, Living God. That is the Rock upon which His we would have been waiting yet for unity. The Church was founded. That is the Rock beneath other way was to allow local expression in the us all. Any group that would confess that con- States and bind the whole into a central unity. fession could be recognized as a branch. That is We took that way and achieved unity. But in the sufficiently definite to hold us to the essential, and beginning there was a very strong state conscious- sufficiently indefinite to give freedom for marness and a very weak central unity. The first de- ginal differences. cision of the United States Supreme Court was flouted by the State of Georgia. In the original But are the denominations willing to look on draft of the Constitution of the United States, the themselves and others as branches? If not, then word "United" was in small letters, it was an ad- if any denomination wants unity with other dejective. But that word, "United," is now a proper nominations and yet is not willing to recognize itname and is getting more proper all the time! In self as a branch and others as branches, then the the beginning of a United Church our branch matter is plain-it does not want unity; it wants consciousness would be strong but the unity con- absorption. I'm not interested in absorption on sciousness would grow and one day will completely the part of any group. Nor will it ever happen. grip us. On our letterheads, we would have "The It would impoverish Christianity to jam it into Church of Christ in America" in large letters one denominational mold. overarching all, and down in the corner in small letters "Presbyterian Branch." The next time the This plan does not ask any denomination to give letters in the branch name might be smaller! And up any truth it may possess. It would not have some day they might fade out altogether-I don't to give it up-it would give it to the rest of us. know! We would leave that to time. And each needs the others' truth, for all of us are but partial expressions of the Truth. Out of these Over these branches, we would have the "Gen- pooled emphases there would grow a fuller exeral Assembly of the Church of Christ in Amer- pression of Christianity, more nearly approxiica" made up of delegates on a pro-rata basis, with mating the Kingdom of God. For none of us are a minimum number guaranteeing representation the Kingdom-we are only approximations. We of the smaller bodies. This body would have to do are all poorer and weaker for our divisions. A with the matters of general interest to the whole mission compound in India was above the aver- Church. District assemblies would deal with local age. I asked the missionary how they were able matters such as overlapping and duplication. to get hold of such lovely property and the reply was, "The man who had the property built such We would no longer tolerate competition or huge walls around it that he went bankrupt buildduplication for we would then be on the coopera- ing walls and was not able to complete the buildtive basis instead of the competitive, as now. ing, so he had to sell it." He became bankrupt That would mean that the weakness of one would building walls! The separate denominationalism be the weakness of all, and the strength of one has almost gone bankrupt building walls of sep- aration between themselves and others and keep-

WELLESLEY C. BAILEY – FRIEND OF LEPERS

ing them in repair. The time has come for us to named after different bishops. I stayed in the take down those walls, and use the material to "Heber Room." When people asked me where I build a mighty temple of God. was staying, I told them I was staying at "The Bishop's House"; but when those on the inside But we are not only bankrupting ourselves, we asked me where I was staying, I would reply that are bankrupting the world by our divisions. In I was staying in "The Heber Room." The point South India, the Ezhayas, numbering 850,000, a was that, even though there were different names very intelligent caste, decided after many years over our doors, we were all under one roof, and of debate to accept Christianity. After the mo- belonged to one family. Now we are under sepmentous decision had been made, a lawyer arose arate roofs with dividing walls between us. Now in the caste conference and said, "Now that you and then we come together in some j oint enterhave decided to adopt Christianity, may I ask you, prise, but the central thing is not our together- 'Which Christianity?' If you live here, you will ness. Then the central thing would be our unity be 'Church of England'; if there, then 'Baptist'; and the marginal thing our separateness. if the other place, 'Salvation Army.' Now you are united as a caste; then you'll be divided as de- In the foothills of the Himalayas, the fireflies nominations." This held up the whole movement are very numerous in the rainy season and beand still holds ·it up. Many a forward movement come interesting points of light in the darkness. is held up by our division. But one night I saw a firefly convention – there" must have been tens of thousands of them in one Under this plan of union many of our enter- great tree, and there must have been a cheerprises, as the missionary enterprise, could be con- leader for they put their lights on and off in uniducted as a unit throughout the world. And with son. As they put them on together, they lighted what an impact it would come, presenting a united up the countryside. Our .separate denominations front to the world need! are interesting points of light as they shine in the darkness, but let them pool their li~ts and they This plan is more than a federation in which will lighten the world. the constituent bodies are left intact. In this plan they are not intact. There are no more separate One of the advantages of this plan for church churches-there are branches of one Church. The unity is that it could be put into operation now, churches have faded out, there is but one Church. without years of backing and filling and compro- mising. And it would set our faces in the direc- One Christian House – Many Rooms tion of complete unity at once.

Let us change the figure again. In Calcutta, I Christians of America, unite! You have nothstayed with the Metropolitan of India, at "The ing to lose except your dividing walls! Bishop's House." In this house are many rooms Wellesley c. Bailey-Friend of Lepers Founder of the Mission to Lepers in 1874 W ELLESLEY COSBY BAILEY was born brothers who was an officer in the 11th Infantry, on April 27, 1846, at Thornbury, Abbey- then stationed at Faizabad in Oudh. When his leix, Queen's County, Ireland, and spent brother was unexpectedly ordered home, he went his boyhood at Poles Bridge, Stradbally. He was to live with Mr. Reuther, a missionary of the educated privately and at Kilkenny College. At Church Missionary Society. During his stay in the age of twenty, like many of Erin's sons, he Mr. Reuther's home he became so greatly interdetermined to try a Colonial career, and on ested in missionary work that he gave up the idea August 28, 1866, he set out for New Zealand. The of entering the Indian Police and joined the following Sunday, when his ship lay anchored in American Presbyterian Mission as headmaster of the Thames off Gravesend, was the occasion of a a mission school in Ambala City, in the Panjab. deep spiritual experience when his life was henceforth surrendered to Christ. After an absence of Near the mission house there was a small colony nearly two years in New Zealand, New Caledonia of lepers under the care of the Rev. J. H. Morand Australia, he returned to Dublin. rison, D.D., senior missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission on the station and on one Early in 1869, Mr. Bailey left home for India of his visits to the colony Dr. Morrison asked his with the intention of joining the Indian Police. young colleague to accompany him. "Here," wrote There he lived for a few months with one of his Mr. Bailey, "I became interested in the lepers and

raised in Ireland. Thus began the system of "grants in aid" of work not directly under the Mission's control. The Mission's first leper home was opened at Chamba in the same year.

In 1882 Mr. and Mrs. Bailey left India and made their home in Edinburgh where for the next three years Mr. Bailey was secretary of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission and honorary Secre- tary of the Mission to Lepers. Early in 1886 the growing work led the committee to invite him to become the general secretary of the Mission.

During the next thirty-five years not only were homes for lepers and their children established at many places in India, but the work of the Mission was extended to China and to other parts of the world. Auxiliaries and branches were established in Canada, the United States, Australia, New Zealand and on the Continent and Mr. and Mrs. Bailey traveled widely in the interests of the Mission.

When Mr. Bailey visited Canada in 1892 an Auxiliary was organized in Guelph, Ontario, and Miss Lila Watt became its honorary secretary. Later she was appointed full-time secretary. Hp.r work continued with much success until 1908 when ill health compelled her to take a complete , rest.

The British headquarters of the Society were transferred to London in 1921 and a new execu- WELLESLEY C. BAILElY tive council was formed, of which Sir William Fry, D.L., was elected chairman. A committee used to visit them regularly, little realizing that in the United States was organized in 1910 with I was entering upon my life work." Mr. William M. Danner as general secretary-a Early in the year 1872 Mr. Bailey and his wife position which he filled with devotion and effec- visited Subathu, where Dr. John Newton of the tiveness for twenty-six years. This committee American Presbyterian Mission was caring for assumed direct responsibility for specific work in some needy lepers and the impression as to the various countries. Largely due to their efforts, urgent need for leper asylums was deepened. the American interest has greatly increased and Owing to Mrs. Bailey's poor health, it became the United States Government was influential to necessary, towards the end of 1873, for them to establish a national leprosarium. The American leave India for a time. While on furlough they Committee have also succeeded in stimulating visited in Dublin and Monkstown, and Mr. Bailey practical effort to meet toe situation created by related to a small group of friends some of his leprosy in many countries, and the American peo- experiences among the lepers in the Panjab. ple have contributed generous financial support Shortly afterwards Mr. Bailey gave his first pub- in the maintenance and expansion of Christian lic address ort behalf of the lepers in the Friends' work for lepers.

Meeting House at Monkstown. Following this ad- Mr. Bailey retired as general secretary in the dress Miss Charlotte Pinn and her sisters under- year 1917 with the title of Honorary Superintook to raise about £30 a year for relief of the tendent. His recent death removes from the mislepers. Mr. Bailey subsequently wrote: "Though sion circles not only an outstanding personality we did not realize it at the time, there and then but one who, as founder of a work that has bewas founded our beloved Mission." (September, come world-wide in its activities, ranks with those. 1874.) great leaders of the last century. To the work on In the December following, Mr. and Mrs. Bailey behalf of lepers that Mr. Bailey was privileged to returned to India and commenced work under the direct for forty-three years, is due in large meas- Church of Scotland Foreign Mission at Chamba ure the greater things that are being done today in the Panjab. Shortly afterwards he sent to the in the countries of the world where this age-long lepers· of Subathu Rs. 100 out of the first funds scourge is so widely prevalent.

Centennial of Presbyterian

By HERRICK BLACK YOUNG, Ph.D.

Secretary of the Centennial Council of Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

I T WAS in days of depression, with banks fail- Columbus, Ohio, the last of May and the first week ing and commercial enterprises closing their in June. doors, that the first meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was held in the The third emphasis, in the autumn, will be city of Baltimore, on October 31, 1837. The given to promoting interest in the churches, since winter of 1838 was one of such unusual severity it was on October 31, 1837, that the first meeting of the Board actually was held.

that even New York City could not care for her A major effort will be made .to acquaint the destitute and men died of starvation or froze to young people of the Church with the Centennial death in the streets. Business confidence was at . and with their responsibilities in the new century a low ebb. None the less, those who had the of foreign missions which is opening ahead. cause of foreign missions on their hearts, launched Therefore, several special projects have been this great forward moving effort in the face of launched to reach the young people. As Presby- great difficulties. It is with this same spirit that terian youth speak to their parents and friends on the Presbyterian Church in this year, 1937, is the subject of "The Future of Foreign Missions," celebrating its Centennial. While full recognition this should bring home to the adult members, the is being given to the glorious achievements of the present world situation as related to foreign mispast century, the major emphasis is being laid sions. With this in view, a Centennial Oratorical upon the problems and opportunities of the period Contest has been set up, with the finals staged at that lies ahead. The concern of the Board is that the Assembly at Columbus. The theme of the orathe Centennial shall sound an urgent call to tions (from 1,500 to 2,000 words in length) is prayerful consecration for sacrificial service in "The Future of Foreign Missions," and the con- the years ahead, as well as a celebration of prog- test is open to any member of this Church between ress already made. the ages of sixteen and twenty-three. The first The spiritual dynamic which ever has been the pla.ce winner will receive as an award a Friend- outstanding characteristic of the foreign mission- ship Frontiers Tour in the summer of 1937 to inary enterprise is especially needed now to over- elude Tokyo, Pyengyang, Peiping, Shanghai, and come depression psychology, materialism and Dumaguete, Philippine Islands. Winner of second criticism in the Church at home, and to surge out place will receive a Friendship Frontiers Tour to against similar and more sinister forces abroad. Mexico and Guatemala. Vital and spiritual connections must be established with great opportunities and movements of the Elimination contests have been held in local Spirit of God in the world today, and thus kindle churches, the winners participating later in each anew the flame of missionary zeal in the Church presbytery, after which judges in the Pacific, Rocky Mountain, Middlewest, and Eastern areas in America. selected the winners and alternates to compete in The present calendar year was set aside by the person at the General Assembly.

General Council of the Presbyterian Church for During the "depression years" only a small the commemoration and it has been thought wise number of new missionaries have been sent to the to divide the twelve months into three major sec- foreign field each year by the Board; and at the tions. From January 1 until June 1 is set aside same time there has been the usual number of as a period for spreading information on the pres- withdrawals, so that the total force on the field has ent importance of the claims of foreign missions, dropped from more than 1,600 to 1,300. One of as well as the accomplishments of the past cen- the major goals of the Centennial year is to arouse tury. A great deal of the lack of interest has been interest in the Church that there will be an in- due to lack of information about the place of for- crease in the gifts and also an increase in voluneign missions in the present world situation. teers for foreign service.

The second period of emphasis during the year Foreign Missions Emphasis Weeks have been is to be the General Assembly which is to meet at arranged for Presbyterian seminaries and col- [241 ]

THE HaN. WALTER LOWRIE, LL.D. written by Dr. M. K. W. Heicher of Pasadena, California, and is entitled "Hitherto-Henceforth" First Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions in ten episodes. of the Presbyterian Church (1837-1868) The churches on the mission fields, which have leges, and on university campuses where West- grown out of Presbyterian missionary work, and minster Foundations are active. Able speakers the missions in sixteen countries are all setting spend several consecutive days at each institution. aside a special period for celebration during the In addition to formal addresses an opportunity is year. The Africa Mission plan is typical. As a given to present to students, individually and in part of the Centennial, the Mission has planned small groups, a glimpse of the urgent challenge of a Preaching Mission for five days at each comforeign missions and what they themselves may munion point, with African missioners for the contribute to the on-going Christian movement in most part, with a goal to win 15,000 new Christhe new century. tians. April 4, 1937, was set as a special day of prayer, in which the home Church was asked to A forward looking play, "The Years Ahead," join. has been written for the Centennial by Dr. Elliot Field, a well-known religious dramatist. The plot In an effort to bring to the home Church a viis laid on an American campus and with a cast of sion of the world-wide scope of the work of the nine and with no costume problems, it offers few past century, a sound-motion picture film has been difficulties in presentation. produced entitled "Our Century of Progress," with an interpretive lecture by Dr. Robert E. "With Cross and Crown in Every Land, 1837- Speer, who appears in person in the picture. A 1937" is the Centennial pageant, prepared by Dr. special Centennial stereopticon lecture also has William Chalmers Covert. The opening episode been prepared. portrays the inception of the missionary movement in the Apostolic Church; another shows the A Centennial hymn has been selected from more first meeting of the Board of Foreign Missions in than two hundred hymns submitted from all parts Baltimore in 1837, and the final episode gives a of the country and from seven foreign lands. glimpse of the accomplishments of the past cen- "God of Years, Thy Love Has Led Us," by Dr. tury and the challenging opportunities ahead. It Jay Glover Eldridge of Moscow, Idaho, is awarded is available in longer and shorter form and for the prize, to be sung to Beethoven's Hymn to Joy. large and small casts. Another pageant has been A splendid array of foreign missions sermons has been submitted in the Centennial Sermon Contest and the ten outstanding sermons will be published in a booklet and distributed as source material for other preachers on this theme.

"One Hundred Years," the comprehensive his- tory of the work of the century, has been prepared by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary of the Board from 1895 to 1929. (Published by the Fleming H.Revell Company.) A series of six booklets has also been prepared by Dr. William T. Hanzsche, under the title, "And They Went Forth."

I. Introduction – including beginnings of Presbyterian foreign missions and their relationship to world history during the same period.

II. Analysis of the Evangelistic strand in our foreign missions enterprise.

III. Analysis of the Medical strand in our foreign mis- sions enterprise.

IV. Analysis of the Educational strand in our foreign missions enterprise.

V. Analysis of the development of the National Church. VI. Concluding chapter – stressing that the Centennial is a consecration and not a celebration.

Centennial pamphlets, one for each Mission, gives the present situation in each field around the world.

At the General Assembly (beginning on May 27,1937) greetings will be brought from the four-

19371 THE CENTENNIAL OF PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS

RE V. MIGUEL RIZZO, JR., MR. YAHYA ARMAJ,uu, MISS YOSKO SAITO, REV. E. C. SOBREPENA, Sao Paulo, Brazil Alborz College, Teheran Manila, Philippines Presbyterian Church, Japan REPRESENTATIVES OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN FORIDIGN LANDS teen National Churches in foreign lands, and school. In 1918, he came to the United States, entered there will be an interesting exhibit of the work Macalester College, receiving his A.B. degree in 1923, and of the century. then for two years studied at Princeton Theological Sem- inary. He later entered Drew Theological Seminary, and Some Delegates from Mission Lands for a time served as pastor of the Filipino Church in Brooklyn. Rev. Miguel Rizzo, Jr., of Sao Paulo, Brazil, is one of the outstanding Protestant ministers of Latin America. After his return to the Philippines in 1926, He became pastor of the United Church in Manila and also taught A recent letter from Brazil says: "He is perhaps :the in the Union Theological Seminary. Dr. Sobrepena is only Protestant minister in the city who is being sought editor of the local official organ of the United Evangelical in Council by any considerable number of those who sit Church, The Advance. in high seats in this city and in Brazil, and so he has a unique position and responsibility. His sermons are based *** on eternal truths, and not theological quioblings." Mr. Yahya Armajani, one of the Christian leaders of the Near East, is the representative of the Evangelical H-e is the eldest son of Deacon Miguel Rizzo, one of the Church of Iran. He is on the faculty of Alborz College earliest converts of the first Presbyterian missionary in of Teheran, where he is chairman of the Religious Work, Brazil. and is active in church affairs throughout awakening Iran. After attending the Presbyterian Mission School in Miguel Rizzo, Jr., received his early training in govern- Resht as a small boy Armajani came to Teheran and finment schools and under private teachers. He then entered ished three years at Alborz College. Coming to the United the Theological Seminary in Campinas. During his early States, he took his B.A. degree at the College of Emporia, pastorates, he founded a school for boys and also carried graduated from Princeton Theological Seminary, and reon extensive evangelistic work. In Campinas, he not only turned to Iran where he has been doing outstanding work built a modern church edifice, but taught modern lan- in the Evangelical Church. guages in the local high school and was professor of Portuguese literature in the Government Teachers College. *** Rev. Hafiz Abood Faris is moderator of the Syrian Since 1926, Professor Rizzo has been pastor in the First Evangelical Church. He has spent a number of years in America and is now pastor of the church at Horns, Syria, Presbyterian Church of Sao Paulo, where the membership president of. the Synod, and moderator of the Syrian Evangelical Church. The federation among the Prothas increased from three hundred to sixteen hundred, with estants in Syria, effected under his leadership, in addition to the Evangelical Church includes the Covenanter an attendance of 1,000 at morning services. His , church, churches, the Irish Presbyterian Mission churches and the Danish Mission churches. conducts more than a dozen Sunday schools in the suburbs For a Church-wide broadcast (October 29, of this city of 1,000,000 inhabitants. ' 1937), hundre,ds of thousands of Presbyterian groups can assemble in their own localities to For several years Professor Rizzo was editor of The hear the Centennial message by Dr. Robert E. Speer, on the eve of his retirement from the office Review of Na,tiona~ Missions of the Presbyterian Church of Secretary of the Board after forty-six years of active service. of Brazil. He has been asked by the General Assembly A special celebration is to be held in the Fifth of the Brazilian Church to write a biography of the late Avenue Church, New York, October 28, 1937, to which representatives of all Mission Boards and Dr. Erasmo Braga. Societies in America will be invited, together with representatives of Societies in Great Britain and *** The Rev. Enrique C. Sobrepena, D.D., moderator of the United Evangelical Church of the Philippine Islands, is to represent the new church of his native land. He was elected as first moderator of the General Assembly of this United Church at the time of its organization in 1929, and has been reelected biennially for three successive terms.

Dr. Sobrepena was a member of the constitutional convention and assisted in drafting the plan of government of the Philippine Commonwealth.

Enrique Sobrepena was born in Caba, La Union, and joined the evangelical Church while attending grade

Europe. This will be devoted largely to the dis- (c) Training nati.onal w.orkers .on the f.oreign field f.or cussion of the vital issues in world missions at the Christian service am.ong their .own pe.ople. present time, but will include a survey of the century in world-wide missions. In First Church, (d) Devel.opment .of medical w.ork thr.ough better equip- Baltimore, in which the first meeting of the Board was held, there will be another celebration on Oc- ment .of selected h.ospitals, particularly projects such as tober 31 and November 1. public health campaigns, end.owments .of beds f.or .our min- Because many in the Church will wish to make a special gift to celebrate the end of the first cen- istry t.o the P.o.or, etc. . tury and to start the second hundred years, a Centennial Fund for Foreign Missions is being set (e) Certain f.orward-I.o.oking projects t.o be designated up to be used for the following purposes: by the B.oard with particular regard t.o their appeal t.o y.oung pe.ople, w.omen, men's .organizati.ons, and t.o other (a) Life – new missi.onaries t.o increase the missionary particular gr.oups in the Church. OpP.ortunity will be f.orce. The B.oard pr.oP.oses t.o ask f.or these .on a ten-year given t.o individuals and churches t.o undertake such pr.ojbasis, expecting t.o abs.orb ten per cent a year .of this in- ects as they may desire. crease in its regular budget through increased gifts .of the churches. As a result of the centennial celebration, it is hoped that by the end of the year of 1937 the (b) Definite evangelistic pr.ojects t.o meet the .oPP.ortu- Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., will be more fully nities n.ow c.onfr.onting the B.oard and its Missi.ons. aware of the vistas of opportunity in the new cen- tury and will be more eager to promote the work of Christ in every land and among all peoples.

GOD OF YEARS THY LOVE HATH LED US (Centennial Hymn, 1837-1937) 8.7.8.7. D. H lMN TO JOY Jay Glove. Eldridge. 19311 Ludwig van B.<tnoven. 1824 Wilh exultation '~rt=±=ft~ii I.!l ~ j Ij: 5' 33 1. God of years, Thy love haib led u~, Thou hast been our bul-wark strong, 2. On ward lead, 0 King e· ter-nal, 10, we heed Thy high com-mand, 3. Lead us forth, a Church u – nit – ed, Strong. cour-a-geous, in Thy migbt.

I mI ~~ 1j Jj Z ~~j-=~–~ ii n ~E ¢fJlf~.1):I~ Wall of fire a gainst the wick-ed, Sword of power a-gainst the wrong.

Bear good news tc ev – ery peo – pIe, Far and near, in ev – cry land. 10, the fields are white with bar-vest, Sheaves to gar-ner ere the night.

II ~:- ~ -C 1 ~- ~I ~~~:=f11~~ ~ 1i4fi~J9~hIlI–~ '"' ':;'"'; "in Thou hast blest of old Thy serv-ants As they bore Thy mes sage far; Thine they are,Thy love doth seek them, Thou wouldst bring them tc the light; ~ ~~ad;' !Lh~h "'~ 'oil; ~ft-ri=#ff-r~f f IfflFT1-ti ~~~d:-J~~~ J.4 ~J~l —-.1..-.+.,-.—-+.-.–1-w0 -~ -1 H-~ I.·-I-1 1 T .+. …-~–.I..6 –"Z+1 7-::–6:t/–1-7-7l~ .

We who fol-Iow in their foot-steps Ev-er-more tbeir debt-ois are.

Lea:! us on till darkness brighteris, On till faith is lost in sight.

Lead us on, 0 King e ter-nal, So shall love, world-wide. pre-vail. A-men• r(.-;'8_iO~~ -e.-_.:JrI..r–~..·~.–I-[-'I.Tt=:-:–1=r1=_l-.=.-/=~Ltt.._l:~==-+=:-..~r.==-f!:~:~-=W~·~.~ W–. …~— -.;j-~—-l Word. C ·Ilyrillibt. 1937, by tb. Prc.l>vteri·, B "ard of j/I)reign Missiona.

Christ Changes Life in

By BRAYTON C. CASE -·~.II'._=""M""I""'S""Si""On""a""rY=o,,,,'""'h_Se=cAh_mo"o"el","ri_Pcay""inn=mB"a"anp"a"'_,iS,B,,,t"u"Mrm_l""a'SS""io_n=A""g""ri""CU_I""tu",,ra_I=;;;;:JI5+"- W HAT difference do Christian missions "One man may take one thousand mates." make to the people of Burma? Is their "Wrong a woman as you may-twenty-five life really changed? rupees (the price of an ox) will make it good." One Sunday afternoon I had been at a meeting "If the skirt of a woman touches the sacred of Christians in a village bamboo chapel. After page of Pali scripture (written on the palmleaf) the service a Burmese Christian asked me to it is counted a sin for which she may suffer years speak to his brother about Christ. He took me in hell." outside the village through the intense heat of the While Burmese boys went to the monastic sun and left me in the shade of a teak tree while school to learn to read, girls were kept illiterate. he called his brother who was cutting grass be- Childhood is changed. As soon as a child is old tween the fields of ripening rice. Soon the brother enough to run, he is expected to help add to the came and set his sickle down beside me. I said: income of his parents, and often will be taken out "Your brother wants me to preach to you about of school (if there is one) in order that he may drive away sparrows from the grain, herd the Christ." cattle, cut grass, lug the smaller child, weed the "You do not need to preach to me," he replied. fields, carry food to his elders, and in any way lighten the burdens of his parents. Children are "I used to work as cook for a Christian English for the welfare of their parents, rather than parjudge, and went to many parts of Burma with ents for the welfare of the children. Half the him. In the morning he held his court, and then children of Burma die in their infancy, and many while he rested in the middle of the day, I watched who live longer are maimed, blind, covered with the door. He would tell me, 'If any man comes itch, attached by vermin, and suffer with diseases to see me with a roll of rupees in his hand for a through ignorance and carelessness. But when bribe, you drive him down the stairs. But if any Jesus Christ comes to a village, there come also one comes who is really in trouble and needs my new health to the child, new schools to open his help, call me and I will help him.' With the Chris- mind, more soap to clean his body and his clothes. tian judge I went to Mandalay, and there I saw a Life is lengthened and expanded, and opportunity Christian leper asylum. If we Buddhists see a for the life of a child is enlarged. Jesus said, leper, we think he must be suffering that penalty "Suffer little children to come unto me." for some sin of a previous incarnation. We throw him a copper coin and say, 'Get out of my sight.' Man is changed. He has been crushed under But the Christians of Mandalay have built houses the burden of debt, poverty, disease and fear of for lepers and provide food and clothing for them. the evil spirits, which he believes are in every I also saw beautiful white women with lovely, cul- tree, pond, field and house. He also lives in fear tured faces who, with their delicate white hands, of his fellow-man; neighbors steal his crops and washed the filthy sores of those lepers. Buddhists maim his animals; cheating .and lying are so hate lepers; only Christians love lepers." common that he trusts no one except his own fam- ily. There is no bank in which to deposit his In Burma, only Christians have leper asylums; money. His few possessions must be hidden only Christians have schools for the blind and away, protected by his long spear which he puts teach them to read and work to earn their living. besides him as he lies down at night. Half a dozen Only Christians have schools for the deaf and of the most ferocious dogs he can find are kept dumb. Christians are "different." outside the door to frighten away his thieving neighbors. They bark all night so he gets no People are changed in Burma when Jesus sleep. But the spirit of Jesus Christ teaches men Christ comes into their lives. to love their neighbors; a new peace and good will among men is introduced and they begin to Womanhood is changed. They have been the help one another in new ways. Christ taught men drudges. The Burmese woman walks behind the man and carries the heavy load on her head. A woman is told that she is worth less than a male dog. The old sayings were: [245 ]

to stand straighter, both in body and spirit. In schools and colleges, and hospitals for nurses'

Christian communities new crops are grown; training.'·'

there is more food. Interest rates go down. A "Are you troubled with thieving?" I asked.

man can enjoy more of what he produces, and "No," he said, "we have a Christian night~ there comes in a new spirit of generosity, to give watchman who, with a cross bow and arrow, for the good of others. The home is cleaner and watches the streets at night, and there is a notice the family is better fed; all life is more abundant. at the head of the village which reads: 'No one A visit to the Christian village of Ingaw will may pass through the village after ten o'clock.' If illustrate. The young people had arranged a any dogs bark, he shoots his arrows; thieves stay summer Bible assembly for young people in the away." villages. As a member of the faculty I was asked There were 125 adults besides fifty children atto give a course on the twelve Apostles, and an- tending the Bible Assembly. When the bell rang, other also on pigs, rice, fruit and vegetables. On people left their houses with the doors open and arrival I was met at the river bank by a bullock· went to the school house. The choir sang, a brass cart from the village, and brought with me some band played, and the people worshiped. .They had not learned much of modern agriculture or medi- Berkshire pigs and Barred Plymouth Rock hens cine, or modern housekeeping, but they had to help in the teaching; also baskets of rice seed, learned to love one another, to pray and sing, to vegetable seeds, cashew nuts, and fruit seeds. The give generously, and to honor the Christian life oxen trotted along the jungle road on which there were mud holes where the buffaloes and pigs wal- of the elders. It made life different. lowed, and more than once we nearly tipped over. I asked to see the headman of the village whose Two miles an hour was the speed limit. In Amer- duty it is to keep law and order. One would exica, people tell me that their town is the best in pect to see some strong-armed man, but he was the country and their neighbors are most remark- over seventy, bent with years. He ruled the vilable. In Burma, they say: "I live in an awful lage through love and justice. There had been no village." Villages were pointed out to me where police cases in his village for many years. The . there were thieves, gamblers, opium eaters and district judge had asked why he was sending no opium smugglers. I was told the chief of one cases to his court, and the reply was: village had been jailed for stealing the taxes. "This is a Christian village. We settle our dis- Fences were tumbled down; houses were leaning putes peaceably amongst ourselves. We do not over; there were roofs through which the sun need lawyers and courts." I went with him to visit one of the Christian was shining, and the houses were in a dilapidated homes. On entering the yard, I saw a vegetable condition. garden, flowers growing, a pig pen on one side and chicken coop on the other. The man of the Suddenly we came to a new type of village. The house came out with a smile and the family dog street was straight, with ditches beside the road walked behind, wagging his tail in friendlin~ss. to drain them. Fences were upright and the I asked if there were any Buddhist homes in the yards were neat, with attractive houses which al- village, and he replied that there were seven most looked like missionary homes. They were houses on the outskirts. The leading home was built up on stilts because, during the rainy season, of the "kyaungtaga," the honorary title used 'to one hundred inches of rain fall in six months. designate a builder of sacred places. He had built The land is a swamp, and floods are common, so a monastery many years ago with 300 rupees and that people live from the second story up. At the had gained the title for life. His daughter had end of the village street was a large attractive attended the school for a few years but was taken teakwood school house. out for fear she might become a Christian. His son went to the monastery where he had shouted "How much did it cost," I asked. his letters to the Buddhist priest for three or four years, but he was scarcely able to read or write. "Ten thousand· rupees," the driver' replied; This Buddhist elder had no garden, no pigs or "but we only had to buy the timber. We built it with our own hands. It is a middle school of 150 children, with a higher department."

"How can you have such a high grade school chickens, because he believed his ancestors might in a village of only 130 houses?" I asked. be in them. It would be a sin for him to kill any "The Christian villages at the foot of the hill of them for meat.

only have primary schools," the driver replied, "Will you come hear what we are teaching "so their children come here for the higher edu- about agriculture in the meetings of the as- cation, and each Christian family extends a stand- sembly?" I asked Kyaungtaga.

ing invitation, with free board and lodging, for "We do not dare to leave the house for fear of any child from any of these villages. Young peo- thieves," he replied. "Are you afraid your Chris- ple graduating here have gone out to normal tian neighbors will steal from you?"

HOW CHRIST CHANGES LIFE IN BURMA

"We have other neighbors of whom we are "Where is the doctor?"

afraid," he replied. "It is after five o'clock," the nurse replied.

The Christian headman explained that these "These are not his hours to be here; perhaps he seven Buddhist families are divided into three is at home."

groups that are not on speaking terms with each We found him, but he said: "Cholera is a very other. contagious disease. We cannot take cholera pa- As I started to go away, half a dozen fierce tients here. There is a pest house outside the city dogs, like wild lions, came bounding after me as if with another doctor in charge who takes care of they would eat me alive. them."

"Why do you have such fierce dogs?" I asked. When we reached the long shed known as the "The dogs are all that we have that we can "pest house," we heard groans of men hoarsely trust," was the reply. crying, "Water, water," for cholera hrings a ter- I told him that the Christians learned to trust rible thirst. We asked: one another when they had learned to trust God. "Where is the doctor?"

"Will you come and hear about the God who "No doctor," they replied.

makes them different?" I asked. The water jars were full, and beside them were "They have their religion," he replied, "and we • bottles of medicine, also full, but there was no have ours." He shut up his heart like a clam; doctor to care for the sufferers. After a short and when he shut Jesus out, he shut out the im- time, the native doctor appeared. He had been proved agriculture, the improved health, the hiding until he heard we were there and would higher education, the richer social life and a great find it out. He had been educated in a government measure of that now abundant life which Jesus medical school and knew the treatment, but it was Christ brings to the villages of Burma. He does not pleasant to see men dying with cholera, and make a difference. he did not want to catch it. He had a medical If Burma is a part of the British Empire, why education, but was not a Christian. He had bedon't the British do something to civilize these come a doctor to get a good salary and pension; people and teach them modern improvements? not for the service he could give to others. Sim- The British have done many things to improve the ilarily do we find a difference in other forms of life of the people, and missionaries are grateful government service where men are not Christians. for the British law and order, peace and justice, which give freedom for the teaching and practice Some British officers, with a Christian back- of religion. Many British officers, with high ground who had seen the cooperative societies of ideals of Christian character, have tried to set up Europe, have tried to organize similar societies , the machinery of government organization to aid for the relief of poor farmers, enslaved by debt, the people of the country. Colleges have been es- who often pay 100% interest for money borrowed tablished by the government, teaching science, to meet living and agricultural expenses between engineering, law and medicine. In each district harvests. They organized central cooperative headquarters there is a government hospital with banks and persuaded men of means to put their free beds and free dispensing of medicines, with savings into them, to be loaned to the poor farm- two doctors in charge. All of this is paid for out ers at much reduced rates of interest. The or- of the taxes. We do not often see such service ganization was set up for village cooperative even in America, but the difficulty is with the peo- credit societies where the farmers who put in ten ple who run the machinery. rupees for a share, could borrow up to 100 rupees I was visiting Myitkyina in the northern part for cultivation at a rate of 15 % instead of 100 %. of Burma where Mr. Geis was a missionary to the Kachins. Cholera had broken out. The people The Buddhist village leader saw in this a val- believe the demons have been let loose and are uable new opportunity, and told his sons and destroying them. At night bonfires are lighted on nephews and uncles, and hired men, to join. "If the streets; a great din is made by rattling of you do not have the money," he said, "I will lend tin cans and shouting. The Buddhist priests you ten rupees so you get your money in quickly. gather on the street corners and recite incanta- Now, elect me chairman. We will each stand se- tions to drive out the demons. Here sick people curity for one another, and sign a paper request- were on the streets, going to the hospital. We ing a loan of 100 rupees each." found a Kachin man lying beside the river bank This paper was sent to the cooperative bank and the loan was secured.

who had been stricken with cholera, and carried "Now," he said, "you give me the money; I am him to the hospital. We met Burmans and Chi- boss, and I will lend it out at the usual 100% in- nese, being helped by their neighbors, and trying terest to those who could not get into the society.

to reach the Government hospitals before they We will all make an easy profit without any died. When we arriv~d, we asked: work."

The loans were recorded in the loan books and, agriculture proposed to be taught in schools, is at the end of the year, principal plus interest was considered mere "animal learning." We are told written down as received, and the next day an to give our life-time savings to build pagodas and amount, equal to the principal and interest, was temples. The food of the poor must go as offer- loaned out again, so that the whole transaction ings to priests and idols. The price received for was merely a book transfer without any money. the harvest must be used for the pagoda festival The heads of the cooperative bank in the begin- and the burning of a dead priest. They teach us ning, were British but the popular cry demanded to waste our substance, but you Christians offer that a fellow-Buddhist should be placed at the the opportunity for progress."

head. When the depression came, and an investi- This man was a leading member of the legisla- gation was started to look for the actual money, tive council and finance committee, and a Burman it was learned there was no money, but only ac- Buddhist, but he knew that Christians were "dif- counts. The head of the bank, to prevent investi- ferent."

gation, burned the bank and his accounts; the Another experience strikingly illustrates this.

bank failed, and several thousand cooperative so- Speeding on an express train from Mandalay to Cieties were closed. Many pronounced the coop- Rangoon, I came to a bridge near which some erative movement a failure. The Christian men at· people had been stealing fence wire from the rail- Pyinmana have now organized a new cooperative road, for which they had been persecuted and bank and new types of village cooperative socie- punished. To get even with the railroad, they ties for the marketing of poultry products. The took the rails off from the bridge, and the engine Buddhist who was head of the cooperative de- crashed headlong into the gulch with several cars partment in my district, came to my office and on top of it, full of passengers. Fifty-seven peo- said: ple were killed. I was at the back of the train, "Unless Christian missionaries help develop the and jumped up with my electric torch. I ran Cooperative Movement in Burma, it will fail." down to the wreck where the injured were shriek- He knew Christians were "different." ing for help.

British doctors, with Christian ideals, saw the "Save me!" they cried. "I have money I will terrible health conditions and the suffering from give you. Save me!"

disease in the villages, and organized the Burma I climbed through a broken window on the side Health Department. Modern methods of health of one of the overturned cars and found I was education were introduced, and trained nurses walking upon the bodies of the dead, between and midwives were placed in strategic centers. which were still moving some arms and feet of Moving pictures were shown to shouting crowds those yet alive. A door had crushed six people all over Burma. Tons of health literature were who were still alive, but I could not raise it. I distributed all over the country, giving instruc- told the injured that I would go for help and come tion on feeding,care and prevention of disease, to save them. I went to the back of the train small pox, cholera, sanitation, pure water, with where men were sitting comfortably in their striking pictures in color. The people gladly ac- seats under the electric lights, and shouted: cepted the free literature. Paper is rarely seen "Will three or four of you men come and help in the villages and the health leaflets were often me to lift a door which has crushed six people?· used as cigar or cheroot wrappers, and were If you help, we can save them."

smoked with appreciation – the only method by Noone would move. ·1 went to the next car which many of them could take in the informa- where there were Buddhist priests with shaven tion! When I met the man at the head of the heads and yellow robes. They were men of in- propaganda work of this Department, in a Chris- fluence, whom people worshipped. I begged of tian village, where people eagerly welcomed him them to tell some strong men near by to come and his ideas, he said: and help me.

"Unless the Christians help in the work of the "They are your fellow-Burmans," I said, "your Health Department, it will only end in hot air." own flesh and blood. Come and help save them."

He was a Buddhist Burman, but he knew Chris- They just glared at me; no one said a word nor tians were "different." made a move. At the back of the train in the Recently I served' on a government committee guard-van, I knew there were axes and crowbars for the reorganization of village and vocational for emergencies. I went back and picked them education in Burma, and visited many schools. up, and as I returned, once more cried: When we left a Christian school, which was mak- "Will someone please come and help me save ing a distinctive contribution to village economic six people?"

life, one of the Burmese men said to me, "The A Burman gentleman stepped out and said, "I Buddhist priests teach us that we must not raise will help."

chickens and pigs. The science of health and He was a Christian lawyer from Mandalay. A

boy came running along beside me, who said he portunities of a more abundant life. He had a was from the Christian school in Mandalay. He bank on his estate which loaned money for culti- also would help. We climbed down into the wreck vating expenses, at 1270 instead of 100%. He and hacked and sawed at the door. While we always paid a higher price for the harvest than worked, passengers came along with lighted the neighboring merchants. He opened roads to candles, saying: the villages; he provided a private police force to protect the people from marauding robber bands, "I have lost my bed bundle! Where is my pil- and his door was always open to the farmers who low? I want my box; it has money in it." had difficulties and disputes to settle among them- selves. He was like a father to his tenants. Cap- One of the men who escaped injury, yelled at tain Rivers said to me: them, "Isn't it good enough that your life was saved, not to trouble these men at their work?" "You are teaching improved practices in the He joined in and helped, but the others only Pyinmana Agriculture School, and have men who worked to get something for themselves but would know how to show these tenants' better methods not work to save others. After many hours we of farming. Will you please locate some of your rescued the people under the door, but only four graduates from the school on my estate as demon- were alive. The last woman had her hip crushed. strators of improved agriculture?" It was daylight now, and some strong farmers were standing besides me looking on. I cried to When I put the proposition up to the young men one of them: in the school, three of them volunteered to leave home and settle on this estate. Each took ten "Won't you please help me carry this poor acres of land; the size of a tenant farm, and there woman across the stream?" they now are growing the improved government pedigreed rice, yielding 2570 more of a crop, "Ma-kaing, ye-bu," was the reply, which means, ripening one month earlier, than that of their "I do not feel like touching her. It would be un- neighbors. Because of earlier ripel!ing, the pleasant to help carry an injured woman." ground is still moist enough for planting, and cow peas have been sown in the rice stubble and plowed Soon after a relief train arrived with the Super- under. The beans grow, and pods form during intendent of the railroad. When I asked why the the two months while the rice is being harvested, people did not help, he replied: threshed and cleaned. Then, they come back and pick the beans which can be eaten or sold and so "In every wreck it is the same way. No one two crops are harvested from that rice field where will help." there was only one crop before. The bean vines are fed to the cattle that work the field, and next After many dead bodies were lifted out of the year a better crop of rice will grow because the wrecked cars, the workmen came upon a Bud- beans have made the soil more fertile. On the dhist priest who was still alive. He had been higher land, instead of rice, they are growing bolstered by the bodies surrounding him and had sugar cane, soy beans and pigeon peas, which not been injured. He stood up and shook his bring a higher income than the rice. Near their hand and then he shook his foot and said, "Noth- bamboo house is a vegetable garden with cabing is the matter with me. I am all right." And bages, carrots, onions, radishes, tomatoes, egg out came the usual Burman expression, "Kan- plants and lima beans. They have good things to kaung-lo-lut-teh," meaning "My good karma eat, produced in the home garden for which they (previous good deeds) has saved me." That is do not have to borrow from the bank between what the Buddhists have been taught for a thou- harvests. They use a modern plow that does sand years. People who were injured received twice as good work as the old native plow. They what they deserved, due to the evil deeds of a also have the Berkshire "Christian" pigs and the previous existence. Those who escaped received Barred Plymouth Rock "Christian" hens. the reward of their good deeds. Why should they suffer for others? The ideas of those farm demonstrators are spreading to the neighboring villages, and life is But Jesus Christ taught the way of the Cross, being changed. Those three farm demonstrators the way of suffering to save others. That is what and that captain at the head of the ·estate are makes Christians "different." working to lift the village farmers out of poverty, debt and hopelessness. Each of them is saying, For many years I shuddered whenever I went "I'll help. I'll help." They are Christians; their by that bridge. But now when I come to Kyauk- lives have been changed by the spirit of Jesus taga, the town near that wreck, I am thrilled with the expectation of meeting Christian friends Christ who said: working to save others. "I am come that they may have life and may Captain Rivers, a former army officer, recently have it more abundantly." became the director of a large estate of 35,000 acres on which live 15,000 tenant· farmers and their families. He saw their rice yielded a poor crop. They were slaves to money lenders, and life was hopeless. He wanted to lift them to the op-

by M,r. aM Mrs. Martin

KENYA GIRLS OF EAST AFRICA-THEIR ORNAMENTS ARE BRASS RINGS, BEADS AND IVORY EARRINGS Photo by Mr. and Mrs. Martin Johnson MOVING PICTURE-EAST AFRICAN NATIVES STARTING A WAR DANCE

Moving Pictures of African

11 By WILliAM L. ROGERS, Now Y",k I~ O NCE it was news when denominational mis- ensuing industrialization; the wealth of Africa's sion boards cooperated in their missionary natural resources; and some of the effects of in- work. Now the first joint production of a dustrialization upon the native African. These motion picture on a year's field of foreign mission reels are comprehensive enough for advanced edu- study is news because it marks another advance cational groups, and at the same time are pre- in interdenominational cooperation. It is news, sented so simply as to be usable with the grade too, when that motion picture, prepared primarily school children.

for missionary education, is recommended by edu- Reel three, From Fetishes to Faith, takes up cators for use in public schools as an educational the problems which confronted the first mission- film. It bids fair to be a successful experiment aries to Africa, shows how they are gradually be- in cooperative financing. ing solved and sketches the hopes for the Chris- Since Africa has been the subject for foreign tian church in Africa when the present tremen- mission study by the Protestant churches during dous needs have been met. Thus the first two the past year, it seemed advisable to have ade- reels paint the background of African life in quate visual material to supplement the study which Christian missionaries must work, while books. the third reel shows what is being done for the A committee of the Missionary Education African. The entire African situation is in this Movement soon found that although many of the way presented to the church at home and chal- denominational boards had short motion picture lenges it to match the efforts of the missionary films on Africa, none wished to take the respon- with unselfish support.

sibility for editing a longer film for interdenom- The success met in the cooperative financing of inational use. The Harmon Foundation finally this production offers the hope that a way has agreed to produce the picture, through its Division been found by which the denominational boards of Visual Experiment, and to make copies of the may have valuable visual material on their vari- film available to the boards, providing the Boards ous mission fields which has hitherto been too having work in Africa would assist. expensive. When twelve sets have been sold pro- A fine piece of cooperation followed. Ten of duction costs will have been met and the net in- the boards and their missionaries contributed come from additional sales will be divided among films, as did the late Martin Johnson, the Legation the purchasing boards. * Most of the boards own- of the Union of South Africa and others. The ing copies of the film charge a nominal rental for final selections were made from over a· hundred its use by local churches. It is likely that the first reels of film submitted. The scenario was pre- two reels will be increasingly used by the school pared by the writer of this article, with the help- systems of the country. While public schools will ful supervision of Rev. Emory Ross, Secretary of not accept religious material as such, they offer the Africa Committee of the Foreign Missions no objections to films embodying high ethical and Conference of North America, and by the Mis- cultural values. Denominational mission boards sionary Education Movement and denominational are thus in a strategic position for the production boards. of films which will pay their own way, while meet- AFRICA JOINS THE WORLD is a 16 mm. film, in ing the educational needs of the boards. Regard- three reels, each of which is a distinct unit. The less of whether or not AFRICA JOINS THE WORLD first reel, What Africa Is, makes use of animated proves a financial success to the denominational charts and maps as well as scenes to portray Af- mission boards, the interdenominational coopera- rica's history, physiography, racial distribution, tion that has gone into this production has great primitive religious beliefs, arts, and tribal or- vallie in itself and points the way to future help- ganization. The second reel, How Africa Lives, ful cooperation in the same field.

shows Africa's home life – types of houses, clothes, ornamentation, domestic relations, and • Ten and two-thirds sets have already been sold to boards- types of food; how th e African I'mteamkeasn a l' tivhinthge; Assemblies of God; Church of the Brethren; Congregational and the conquest of A fri ca b y the wh Christian; Methodist Episcopal; National Baptist; Northern Bap- W I u.tist Convention; Norwegian Lutheran; Presbyterian Church in S.; Presbyterian Church in U. S. A.; Seventh Day Adventist [251 ]

Future of Antioch I•n

Christian Missions to the ffMother of Gentile Churches"

By W. G. GREENSLADE, Beirut, Syria I Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1)8- ~==========================~ W HAT happens to Antioch in Syria is of largely substituted Latin for Arabic characters more than passing interest to Christians. in signs on the shops, and they publish a daily That city, "Mother of Gentile Churches," paper called "The New Day," partly in the Latin is where the "disciples were first called Chris- character and partly in the Arabic.

tians." Thence Paul and Barnabas set forth on The Arab or Syrian inhabitants of the sanjak, their foreign missionary campaign and there, including the Christian population is another fac- through the early centuries, Christian theology tor. Alexandretta is also Syria's only seaport and was worked out. Thence Ignatius went to Rome a large part of Aleppo's shipping· is through that to die a martyr and Chrysostom went to Constan- port. To pass by rail from Aleppo to Alexan- tinople to preach righteousness. There the body dretta means crossing the Turkish border and of Simeon Stylites was brought for burial from back again.

his neighboring mountain where he had made his The Syrian attitude is as follows: "Turkey de- influence felt throughout the empire. Several sires to annex the province of Alexandretta on ecclesiasts of Oriental Christian sects still bear the pretext that most of its inhabitants are Turks.

the title "Patriarch of Antioch," though living in … The Syrian people never doubt the fact that Damascus, Beirut or other centersl. the majority of the inhabitants of the sanjak are In recent months Antioch has been the subject Arabs.. . . Turkey cannot ignore the fact that of an international controversy. France has the natural boundaries between Turkey and Syria promised independence to the two mandated coun- are the Taurus Mountains; there are no other tries of Syria and the Lebanese Republic and will boundaries at all. If some of her subjects are liv- recommend their admission to the League of Na- ing to the south of this range why does she not tions. But Turkey has demanded a further di- suggest the exchange of inhabitants."

vision of Syria by making the district of Alexan- Recent reports from Geneva seem to indicate dretta, including its metropolis Antioch, into an that the Turkish view is prevailing and that the independent state. sanjak of Alexandretta is to have an independent What bearing has this controversy on the administration with a French High Commis- missionary cause? Since the World War the san- sioner, with a nominal allegiance to Syria, but jak (or ,district) of Alexandretta, though con- with recognition of Turkey's peculiar interests.

nected with Syria, has been financially autono- This may be merely a first step in the reabsorp- mous and has had some degree of administrative tion of Alexandretta and Antioch by Turkey.

independence. Racially the population differs The chief Christian mission operating in the from the rest of Syria in that a large proportion territory is the Irish Reformed Presbyterian with is of Turcoman stock. Antioch is predominantly stations at Alexandretta and Antioch. Its work Turkish-speaking, with Arabic and Armenian as is chiefly among the Arabic-speaking population.

secondary languages. From Antioch can be seen A number of Armenian Congregational churches the long ridge of Musa Dagh, with its cluster of are the result of the work of the American Board.

Armenian villages. Opportunities for contacts and effective witness- Turkey's interest in the sanjak is based partly ing have been found by the missionary agencies in on the large Turkish-speaking population, and the territory, but the most fruitful line of ap- partly on the ground that the occupation of Alex- proach has been through literature. The printed andretta was purely military and not intended as word is being-read more widely than is often.

a permanent annexation to Syria. She also main- realiz·ed. Colportage work has been carried on, tains that the responsibility of France cannot be and newspaper evangelism has been attempted.

passed on to the new state of Syria. The port of Turkish-speaking students from the Near East Alexandretta is only a few miles to the south of School of Theology in Beirut have been able to Turkish territory. The Turks on the Syrian side spend their summers working with some success have their young Kamalist clubs; they have in Antioch and other centers.

[252 ]

MISSIONARIES THROUGH COLORED GLASSES

As to the effect of the new agreement upon mis- ligious regulations of Turkey would apply to work sionary activity, there is not likely to be any im- among the Turks. The question which should disportant limitation of present liberties so long as a turb the Church is whether the Christian forces system of joint sponsorship prevails. Should the are going to be adequate to meet the opportunity district ultimately be absorbed by Turkey, the re- in this ancient stronghold of Christianity.

Missionaries Through Colored Glasses "Fighting Angel" and "The Exile" by Pearl Buck A Review by the REV. H. KERR TAYLOR, D.D., Nashville, Tenn.

Recently a Missionary in China under the Presoyterian Church, South I N "The Exile," Pearl Buck wrote an idealized guage, she really believes about God or prayer or picture of her mother, a remarkable record of the uniqueness of the character and claims of a life with a high purpose, the picture of a de- Jesus Christ – not to speak of the nature and voted missionary. One is conscious at times that reality of sin. At times we wonder where her the daughter is weaving into the picture her own sympathies are. sophistication; it is difficult to conceive of Mrs. Sydenstricker as a mere "exile." But the charm Those who knew her parents are convinced that and self-sacrifice of her character is beautifully Pearl Buck is pitifully disloyal to her father. If portrayed. she cannot agree with the purpose for which the missionaries of Christ give their lives, at least In striking contrast to this is the picture drawn she need not spread a perverted estimate of them. of the father in "The Fighting Angel." According That many missionaries have made mistakes and to the daughter his understanding sympathy and even sinned, they themselves would not deny. Still love for his children were conspicuous by their the ratio of failings which she describes to other absence; his mind was wholly on his work, so characteristics and achievements of magnificent that the mother is represented as forced to fend worth would be about one to ten thousand. To alone for the welfare of the children. Former one familiar with missionary life, her criticisms friends and associates of Dr. Absalom Syden- and strictures are often false and absurd. stricker, who is called "Andrew" in the book, would scarcely associate with his memory the At the same time her descriptions of missionstubborn, awkward, ruthlessly Teuton spirit that ary sacrifice, loneliness, hardships, courage and the daughter describes. They speak of him as an fortitude are vivid and true. Would that every intense individualist; but the reputation they speaker and writer on this theme had the descrippreserve for him is "that prince of itinerators." tive ability of Pearl Buck. Her descriptions are With prodigious labor through fifty years, he excellent of Chinese life, villages, dogs, gambling, preached the Gospel round about Sutsien and Su- the opening of Montgomery Ward boxes, and chowfu and Haichow and Tsing-Kiang-pu. It was some of the economic missionary problems. The his aim and accomplishment to build on no other account of the fateful days of the siege of Nanman's foundation. king in 1928 is accurate and thrilling.

It is well to remember that, for Pearl Buck, the In spite of all she says about her father one norm of what missionary work ought to be, in- cannot but – even through these pages – respect deed of religion itself, is that which lies in her the old man. He deserves a truer and better symown mind. She is not a missionary and now lives pathetic historian. His soul was not the petty on an estate in Pennsylvania, and in an apartment thing here described, nor was his environment. in New York. One gathers from this book that Missionary life is not an exile. It is not a duress. missionary service is not at all to her liking. To a true missionary it is a glad privilege, in spite of hardships. That is what the missionaries have It is difficult to understand just what, in spite been ceaselessly telling us; and from the looks of of her 17th century Biblical and theological lan- their faces we believe it.

Ways of

crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MR8. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I========================~I Shall We Use Projects'? pull with all its might. Christ from its promotional literature was a most concrete preacher give the following specifications: There can scarcely be ap.y and leader in actual endeavor. question as to the nece~sity for The adoption of a missionary or Magnify your world-a project ~or giving new~born emotIOn~ ~nd a share m a worker, his field or enlarged VIsion. Instead of seemg purposes aroused by mISSIOn some feature thereof will moti- India as a far-away country of remote study and programs an e~rly ac- vate a congregation far more interest the Y. P. W. F. Project will tivation as a conservatIOn and than pulpit eloquence or even reveal large groups of ea~est, at~n­ an outlet. But opinions differ as brilliant programs. tive young people learmng to h~e useful, satisfying lives, to take theIr to whether the unconcreted ap- Illustrations of this are the places in home, chu~ch and profespeal for "missions" or .the sp~­ familiar outflow of personal sional life. Japan WIll be sho~n !lot cific one for some defimte proJ- gratitude in Thanksgiving min- as a tiny island kingdom onsthng ect should be the ideal. Must istrations to the unfortunate; with armament but rather the locathe budget be concreted in order boxes, "barrels," special offer- tion of the Sei Gakuin boys' school in to awaken adequate response? ings, etc., in the a~mosphere of Tokyo. Africa will no longer appear One major denomination with Christmas; the clImaxmg of a as a huge continent filled with super- period of mission study in a stition, ignorance and disease, .but as which the writer is familiar class, department or an en~ire a great opportunity for spr~ad.mg the came out determinedly for the Sunday schOOl by preparmg Gospel of Christ and the prmcIples of generalized appeal and closed its packages of usable articles for Christian living through hundreds of African missionaries or Negro vdlage schools, meagerly equipped but budget channel to s p e c i f i c s. groups on the home field ~his attended by pupils intent on learning Whether this was a premature year; taking up. the collectIOns the teachings which will unlock for forward movement toward an in miniature AfrIcan call drums, them the storehouse of knowledge to ideal goal or a disregard of southern gourds or similar re- which the white man has access. And ceptacles, by a child in native so around the world ,the Project brings fundamentals in human psy- costume' making a model of a out in bold relief youth of all races chology is left an open quest,on; mission 'station, moulding pot- and countries beckoning to us for friendship and understanding, for a but the outcome was disastrous tery in clay, etc., etc. The vil- helping hand. . . . This is an effecand the national policy had to be lage schools of Africa .have fur- tive effort at building a new world materially modified. Is it not nished popular proJ ects for through the educational enterprises of young people in the past year's our brotherhood which have been set true that human responses are study, also looking up Afri~an or aside to be supported by young people. and always will be varied due to American Negro students m vaearly conditioning and that elu- riouscommunities and culti- More than 4,000 young people worksive thing we call temperament? vating their friendship. "Ex- Undoubtedly some people inte- changing experiences in your ing together can. do something…By grate and synthesize their early group or with other groups as to joining forces WIth other ChrIstIan missionary information and your adventures in o~her ra<;e youth an individual aJility can be friendship," is a practIcal proJ- magnified many times. Here's how to align their future activity with ect suggested in the Disciples of an abstract ideal. But this can- Christ literature for the current do it: . not be counted upon. Many year. By far the most ambiti?us others of equal worth must al- venture on a large scale of WhI<;h Select your project (a list of seven ways think and respond in terms the writer has recently heard IS is given, this list to be changed every two years so that groups may have of the concrete. Hence the de- The Young People's World opportunity for diversified end~avor). sirability of a specific project Friendship Project Discuss the proposed work WIth the carefully selected and persist- young people, the pasto: an~ the ad~lt launched l~st year by the United adviser. Secure matenals mcluded m ently renewed froIl.l t!me to tim.e. Christian Missionary Societ~ of a free packet to be had from .The Ministers often fall Just here m the Disciples church. BrIefs United Christian Missionary SOCIety, their pulpit presentations, think- 222 Downey Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. ing "a few missionary illustra- [254 ] Set your financial goal at $1.00 per share getting as many subscribers tions" in their routine sermons for shares as possible in the young are enough for them to qualify people's group. Make up your annual as missionary-minded pastors. goal bv September of each year oli The congregation needs some- the basis of the number of shares the thing tangible to lay hold of and group can support, sending :word re- garding the goal to the natlOnal or- ganization. Throughout the year at every meeting of the group mention the Project. Give information as to what is being done. Give special as- signments to groups for reports.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Keep the interest alive by constantly 25 % of the membership are giv- electric lights under colored stressing the Project. The entire plan is an attempted answer to the ing anything for missionary be- paper, if in the house) indioft-repeated question of young people, "May we not have some piece of nevolences, thus almost crippling cating how the big logs under missionary work to consider our very own"? this next 1},nger at the bottom," the pot represent the mission- Other religious groups with etc., etc., until the total mutilated aries and Christians in the U. S. specific projeots worked out in conformity with age interests "hand" is held up as the symbol and the little black sticks the naand the down-to-date conditions of our changing world are urged of the working efficiency of the tive evangelists, the total fire beto send their plans to this Department for the purpose of church. If the application is to ing the effect of close coopera- "sharing" our best endeavors in the common Cause. be made individual in some such tion. Neither is sufficient alone.

Note the Department Editor's address at group as a young people's so- African Lights and Shadows: the top of page 254 to avoid the delay of forwarding from the New York office. ciety, cut out enough hands for A vivid story illustrated while Visualizations all present, and in the course of being told by shadow pictures on Akin to projects and doing the talk, have each member a large sheet. Full directions close teamwork therewith are the appeals to the eye. Don't "mutilate" his own symbol in given in leaflet of that name. skip over this ne~t portion, Friend Worker – among – Adults, accordance with his personal Upriver on the Oregon: A for regardless of maturity, Eyegate has never had a close com- record, and take the resulting travelogue along the African petitor as a popular route to Man-soul; and if the device is symbol home for prayerful con- river of that name, a river being adapted to the age interests of the group and made an auxiliary sideration. It will often press simultaneously traced in sand on means instead of the main objective, it will be found an effective home the truth as mere words a table or on a map, with palm attention riveter and memory fixer. Remember the example of and injunctions cannot do. trees, little huts, toy animals, the great Teacher among fields, lakes, lilies, fowls of the air, etc. The following visualizations boats and mission stations dot- Maps, pictures, pos,ters and unique uses of the church bulle- outlined in the packets of the ting the scene at intervals. tin board need only be mentioned. A good chalk talker is Disciples' literature mentioned In an African Setting: Coninvaluable. The device of the Crippled Hand may be made in our previous issue are well struction of an African villageconscience searching. Trace and cut out a life-sized outline of the worth thinking about: homemade or a Bradley Village human hand with fingers well apart. Write on each of the five White Gobblers: A s the Cut-out, with the meeting arfingers an objective in general speaker tells of the successive il- ranged as a palaver, the African congregational or group work legitimate seizures of African drum call given, the native as: Regular attendance at serv- territory by European nations, a greeting shown, etc. ices, systematic and proportional giving (for "current expenses" white paper gobbler (for which Meet Your Own Missionaries: and "for benevolences" on sep- pattern is furnished) bearing Costumed impersonations of arate digits if desired), daily the name of the nation concerned missionaries who tell their own prayer, mission study, and the printed across it is fastened in stories as taken from biographilike. If the congregation or the the appropriate place on the cal sketches furnished by the lesser group is to be considered large map of Africa, so that the publishing society. (These may as the unit, give a little talk on finished map will show plainly be obtained at almost all the deeach digital objective in turn, as, the location and number of for- nominational headquarters, by "In our membership of 375, the eign "gobblings." It is best to . applying to the literature secreaverage attendance at a worship have one person attend to the tary or clerk in the educational service is only about 125, so this mounting and a series of speak- department. ) first finger is two-thirds crippled ers present the subject matter, As stated last month, packets (bending it down in that pro- as, "Gobbler Britain" (eight including these items and much portion, on the device); only gobblers required); "Gobbler more available material usable Portugal" (three); "Gobbler in any denominational group France" (six), etc. While the may be had for 50 cents each.

territory in which the United A great variety of interde- States is interested in ~ mission- nominational devices on the ary way (the Congo) is under same principle as the foregoing the control of other nations, it is have been described in this De- well to prick our pride in not partment in previous months possessing a gobbler of our own and may be found in files of the by mention of incidents in our Magazine such as most public past history where we have libraries have. It is the earnest played the part ourselves. desire of the Editor to list and God's Torchbearer's – a com- cite prices for usable material bination.of visualization and im- among all denominations, bear- personation, in that a series of ing on the new study topics, if speakers representing different sent as early as possible for African natives come forward June, July, September and Oc- at the summons of the leader. tober numbers. African and each carrying a little black stick Negro stereopticon and moving which the leader places under a pictures proved invaluable vis- pot hung above a camp fire (real ualizations in schools of missions if outdoors but simulated with as well as regular church wor-

ship services, in the past year. sential to its universal mission. And cluding some material for young There will be a list of such pic- only as they retain that vision are tures bearing upon "Rural Life" they likely to resist absorption into people and the little folks. In the setting of what is designated and "The Moslem World" for new political faiths built around race, as a renewed interest in tithing, class and nation. your selection at an early date. The rentals are nominal; and Weare encouraged by the in- "Helps for the Stewardship projectors may be found now- terdenominational response to Chairman" says: adays in almost all communities. plans set forth in this Depart- ment to believe that THE REVIEW First and most important of all, let us get this truth firmly fixed in our Fresh Missionary Ammunition is having no small part in culti- minds: Tithing is nota scheme for vating the atmosphere for the raising money. . . . God is after Each month the Department growth of this world Christian hearts. Tithes and offerings consti- Editor's mail bag brings fresh consciousness. To that end send tute the age-old plan of the heavenly encouragement to believe that in your best plans for mission- Father (1) to save men's souls from the "ways of working" featured ary education in all departments the deadly sin of covetousness; (2) to in THE REVIEW are proving of church activity, particularly teach His redeemed children to put most acceptable and are widely His Kingdom first; (3) to allow them appropriated. Innumerable pJeas among the children and young thus to have a part in the extending for more information regarding people who are our hope for a of His Kingdom, thereby glorifying plans thus passed along from new world order. God and obtaining "treasures in our contributors are received, heaven." also requests for activating lit- Children's Special Pac k e t: erature-and this regardless of A play, "The 'Prove Me' denominational imp r i n t s on The Editor has recently received Plan," is included with the dileaflets and programs. This is from the United Christian Mis- versified literature, some of as it should be in an era when sionary Society, Missions Build- which is especially adapted for strenuous efforts are being made ing, Indianapolis, Indiana, a use in devotional services in the to increase the consciousness of large package of missionary ma- women's society. Write the Litthe Church as a world Christian terial for use with junior groups erature Department of the Womcommunity, not a series of sep- en's Missionary Union as menarate sectarian plots in which bearing upon the current theme tioned above for list of leaflets Baptists, Presbyterians, Meth- of Africa, their period for such and prices separately or as a odists, etc., are cultivating their study being April-October of this whole. own particular doctrinal speci- year. It is admirably adapted mens. for use among children of that Bermuda, Coral Isle of the age interest. It includes intro- Atlantic: This is the title of a In a report on the state of the ductory explanatory material, a new silent, 16 mm. motion pic- Church at the biennial meeting map of course, good picture ture film, complete in three reels, of the Federal C 0 u n c i I of loaned free of charge by the Na- Churches of Christ in America, sheets, stories, suggestions for tional Motion Picture Service, last December 9-11, these words creative activity, fascinating 723 Seventh Ave., New York. were spoken: details for making an African Write direct to the company. village, plans for making a wall frieze, an African picture book, A Seventieth Anniversary Cel- native canoes from hollowed-out ebration: The Methodists are wood, moving pictures of Af- "going places" just now. Among By every means in our power the rican scenes, posters, a very other things, their Women's Forvision of the Church as a world Christian community mu~t be made elaborate African party, games eign Mission Society has in- African children delight in, augurated a campaign for three luminous if our devotion to it is strengthened. The practical need of imaginary tours through mis- years leading up to the celebra- this emphasis is acute. Such an em- sion stations, guessing games, tion of their seventieth anniverphasis will put the enterprise of foreign missions in its proper and per- camp fires, real African refresh- sary, with a different emphasis manent setting. And it is entirely ments, etc. While some of the for each year. This campaign possible that our people will give of material describes conditions at is bound to yield much that is of their substance. to a cooperative world definite stations maintained by universal interest and usefulness Christianity in· a measure even ex- the Christian Missionary So- among sis t e r denominations, ceeding their gifts to the pioneering ciety, even that is of a typical, particularly during its first year missionary efforts of the past. . . . What is needed today is the actual general character, and the large whose main emphasis is to be growth of fellowship. This seems to bulk of material might be used upon a "teaching mission." The us the central guiding principle of the Christian conscience in thes'O! times. equally well in any evangelical words "seven" and "seventy" group anywhere. The stories are to be played upon in the va- Wherever the barriers of economic, racial and nationalistic differences are particularly good. This gen- rious features-each district to impede the growth of fellowship. there erous-sized packet sells for 25 secure seven new organizations the Christian conscience demands that these barriers and not fellowship cents and is well worth its price. for their seven-point star; auxshould give way. . . . Only as our Tithing Material:' From the iliaries to be divided into groups members catch the vision of the Women's Missionary Union of of seven for prayer circles; sev- Church as a World Christian Com- the Southern Baptist Church, enty intercessors throughout the munity are we likely to find solutions to these problems (the relations of 1111 Comer Building, Birming- country, etc. Fuller details and Church and State) which will pre- ham, Ala., comes a flood of new suggestions are in hand and will serve for the Church the freedom es- leaflets to promote tithing, in- be featured next month. The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~,~,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~==I~~ INDIAN MOTHERS We thank thee, our heav- enly Father, for the mothers who freely offered themselves that we might live.

We think of their love and their loyalty, their gentleness and their strength, their kind- ness and care, their sacrifice and patience.

Help us, 0 God, to honor them by our thoughts, by our words, by our actions, by our appreciation and by our grati- tude. Help us so to learn and grow and live that we may be- come the fulfilling of our mothers' desires and prayers for us.

May we be kind to them as they have been kind to us; may we help them as they have helped us, remembering that He who died for us upon the Cross in that last hour was mindful of His mother.

"All mothers are rich when they love MOTHER AND A MODERN INDIAN MOTHER their children. DAUGHTER hard. "Your mother said, 'she There are no poor mothers, no ugly Yannabah slowed her pony to cannot go. Tonight there will ones, no old ones. a walk. The desert air was good be a "sing" for her.' " after five years at the govern- Their love is always the most beau- ment school. A few weeks were Yannabah knew w hat it tiful of the joys." hers, weeks of vacation from meant-the sing, the dance, the school, from routine, from strict men sitting in a circle around MAURICE MAETElRLINCK. discipline. She would be happy her to look her over, finally one in her old home. of them taking her to his "ho- A PRAYER gan" to live. There would be no Someone was coming up the more chance for school. For a We bless thee for the great main road. She knew it was an moment she hid her face. Then and precious ideal of mother- Indian by his bare head and the she lifted her head proudly. hood. swift stride of his moccasined feet. "Tell the trader's wife to look We praise thee for the present for me by the time the moon is joy and the lasting influence of "Hocko, shahte," the voice of up," she said. The boy sped all good mothers. her cousin greeted her. down the trail into the desert.

We think of the noble women "The trader's child is ill," he "Yannabah rode slowly along all over the world and in all said eagerly. He knew that at the trail to her own hogan, all times who have prayed God to school she had had hospital the joy gone from her heart. bless them with children, and training. The old mother sat on the then have prayed him to bless ground near the fire. Once their children. "I will go," she said, with a Yannabah lifted her head and feeling of exultation.

"No," said the boy, his voice [257 ] looked long into her mother's or whether such practices are CONFERENCE ON LIFE eyes, but soon both turned away departures from the earlier cus- AND WORK, OXFORD, troubled. Should she stay with toms and are a lowering of tribal the old woman who loved her standards, so bringing degen- ENGLAND Church, State and Society though she said so little about eracy.

it? If she went away per- "Are the old men and women Following a dozen years after haps it would mean that she who tell the young people that the original Conference on could never return to her moth- 'Blanket Marriages' are a cus- Christian Life and Work at er's hogan. But she could go tom of the tribe, willing to make Stockholm in 1925, there will back to the towns and schools the efforts their forefathers meet at Oxford, July 12 to 26, and have a chance at the hospital made to see that such marriages a second world conference of the training she had dreamed of. are not just temporary arrange- same general nature under the Perhaps some day she could ments? Are the older people auspices of the Universal Chrisserve her own people in a hos- making the old efforts to see tian Council. pital on the desert. that such marriages are made in good faith and kept pure or is it Among the 825 persons who Yannabah decided to leave but a matter of complete unconcern will go to Oxford the number of knew if she were to go it must to any and all of the older mem- women thus far appointed from be quickly.. She turned, gave a bers of the tribe whether or not America is thirteen. Among last look across the fire to the the young folk so marrying in- them are: Miss Eliza H. Kenbent old woman at her task, and tend to remain faithful, protect- drick of Wellesley College, Mrs. was gone. The old woman heard ing their mates from the evils of H. H. Pierce of New York City, her go but did not stop her. adultery, or desertion and neg- Mrs. Harper Sibley of Washing- Perhaps she had a moment of lect? ton, Mrs. Fred S. Bennett of the true understanding for her girl Council of Women for Home who had been learning better "The essence of valid mar- Missions, Miss Anna V. Rice of ways. riage is the free consent before the Y. W. C. A., and Mrs. Harrie witnesses of parties who are R. Chamberlin of Toledo, Ohio. Misunderstood and misunder- competent and free to marry to Other prominent women constanding – Yannabah so typical live permanently together as nected with American church of Indian youth of today, stands man and wife to the exclusion of life have been invited but have midway between the old customs all others on either side. This found it impossible to accept. of her parents and the new civ- much is required in all civilized ilization of the white man and communities today. Studies in preparation for the yet belongs to neither. Conference are engaging the at- "In Christian marriage a man tention of leading individuals in . Excerpts from a story by Dorothy Cate, and woman are joined together significant groups in many parts III the Woman's Press Magazine. in Christ. The marriage be- of the world. The following are comes as much a part of the particularly recommended: (1) THE STUDENT WELFARE spiritual life and development Christ's Way and the World's- COMMITTEE OFFERS as baptism, confirmation and In Church, State, and Society, ATHOUGHT* partaking of Holy Communion. by Henry Smith Leiper; pre- senting crucial issues and how The Student Welfare Com- "The young Indian, returning the churches are seeking to meet mittee of Flandreau Indian to the reservation, can make of them in our contemporary School, Flandreau, South Da- marriage a mockery. He may world; 144 pages; paper cover kota, has been thinking most give up all idea of establishing 65 cents, cloth 90 cents. (2) seriously about elementary so- a home and enjoying the com- Church and State on the Eurocial obligations of young Indian panionshp of a woman who re- pean Continent, by Adolf Keller. women and men. They offer spects him and whom he re- (3) Christian Faith in the Modthe following ideas, set down by spects. He may use for his own ern State, by Nils Ehrenstrom. Miss Bernice Cartwright, the selfish lusts the freedom custom The author is a brilliant Swedish interdenominational Director of has given him on some of the scholar. Probable price, $1.50. Religious Education, stationed reservations. But he will not be at the school under the Joint contributing to the growth of The United Youth Movement Indian Committee of the Home ideals nor to an advancement of has taken the responsibility for Missions Councils. the Indian people. On the other sending eight youth delegates to' hand he can look seriously at the the Oxford Conference. "One of the difficulties young problem, the obligation entered Indian people face when they re- turn from schools to the reser- into, with an idea of establishing A special radio program in vation, is to know whether or a home, caring for his family by England has brought the subject not certain practices at home are protecting them from neglect matter of the Conference to the really part of earlier customs and disease and taking part in attention of the listening public which kept a race clean and fine, the life of the community. And and a somewhat similar series he must choose a woman whose has been promised in the United * From the News Bulletin issued by the .ideals and standards are as high States by the National Broadstudents at Flandreau U. S. Indian School, Flandreau, South Dakota. as his own. casting Company.

Hopeful Ohanges to twenty pupils, was invited

address the students. He com- Incorporation of the Ohurch A writer in the C. M. S. Out- mented favorably upon their zeal look sends encouraging news to gain knowledge of Confucius, The Church of Christ in China from Fukien that is in contrast who has the respect of the whole is. negotiating with the National with familiar stories of ban- thinking world, but did not fail Government with a view to hav- ditry, famine, and warfare: to tell them how infinitely more ing the Assembly's constituent Communication is being im- satisfying Christ is than Consynods and churches registered proved through the opening of fucius. with the Government. Registra- motor roads and there is marked tion is the equivalent to "incor- progress in popular education, The Chinese teacher said: poration" in America. Until it opium suppression and good "You are forgetting that Conis registered, the church cannot government. Steps are being fucius is our chief philosopher become a property holding body. taken to turn erstwhile bandits and leader of thought in China, The Government has recently into law-abiding citizens, and and meets every condition of passed regulations governing the also to remove the cause of the our life most satisfactorily." registration of all kinds of or- trouble, i. e., the economic disaganizations ranging from wom- bilities of the farming popula- The missionary suggested that en's clubs and labor unions to tion. Thus, some of the greatest on the morrow they submit the chambers of commerce and hindrances to the Gospel are be- t€!achings of both to a test, and churches. Naturally, regula- ing removed. this was done at the city gates, tions sufficiently comprehensive where many lepers gathered to cover such a diversity of or- Hopeful open-mindedness is daily. Whichever presentation ganizations include provisions observed among educated peo- should bring the greatest satiswhich make it exceedingly diffi- ple, radical theories are becom- faction to the lepers, should win. cult for the church to accept. ing discredited and moral char- The missionary read passages However, the present national acter is coming to be desired expressing the sympathy and Government is ex c e e din g I y more than eloquence. There is companionship of Christ with friendly to the Christian move- an increasing measure of co- the unfortunate sufferers. ment and it is expected that such operation a m 0 n g Christian difficulties will be overcome. forces, and new power has come "Of course," said the Chinese into the lives of Christian work- teacher, "Confucius said nothing -Presbyterian Banner. ers. Teachers are learning the of the lepers and so I cannot secret of leading their pupils one match what Jesus says with any Famine in Szechwan by one to God in Christ. Med- saying of Confucius." The lepers ical workers are exhibiting new made the decision for Christ. In the New York Times of patience and winsomeness in March 21, Szechwan, China's their relations with the sick. -Outlook for Missiom. most populous province, is re- Pastors are learning to be true ported to be in the worst drouth shepherds to their flock, and are New Bible Society Branch in 25 years. Large portions of finding the way to bring back the province have had no rain wanderers to the fold. Ordinary Christians of Chefoo have refor a year. Streams have dried church members are feeling the cently organized a new branch up and even the mighty Yangtse urge to pass on the blessing they of the China Bible Society. At River has been reduced to a have received, rather than leave the opening meeting of this trickle. Over 200 deaths are re- the evangelistic work to paid Chefoo branch, it was explained ported daily from starvation in agents of the Church. Every- that the purpose of the China Chungking and its suburbs. Re- where, a new harmony, a deeper Bible Society is not to break lief workers have been prac- spirit of fellowship, is being en- away from the three foreign tically helpless to cope with the gendered. Bible Societies w 0 r kin g in situation. China, but to work in coopera- Oonfucius or Ohrist? tion with them. It was pointed There is enough rice and other out that Chinese Christians food in the province, and they A Christian traveler who vis- should realize their responsibilsay that there would be no ited a school in China, where ity in helping with the distribufamine if there were organiza- Confucianism was being taught tion of God's Word and the Gostion for distribution. Thus far pel message; and should emphathe government has done noth- [259 ] size more the reading of the ing about this problem. Bible. A fine spirit of unity and

enthusiasm was apparent among JAPAN-CHOSEN of the world, and at the end of Christian leaders. that time cannot give any idea Coordination of Christian of what it is all about." The future control and leader- Forces ship of this newly-formed body -Monday Morning. will be under an executive com- The disbanding of the Federamittee of eleven m e m b e r s, tion of Christian Missions as a Twenty-Four-Hour a Day chosen to represent the different delegated mission body, and the Church churches and Christian organ- turning over of its administraizations in Chefoo. tive functions to the National S. Sodeyama, after a period of Christian Council brings the study in America, held a seven- -Chinese Recorder. missionary body definitely with- year pastorate in Nagasaki, in the Council's constituency where he became convinced that Practical Christianity . . . makes the council the all- preaching alone was an inade- inclusive clearing house for the quate expression of the Gospel, Mr. A. J. Dieffenbacher, tem- Christian movement rin the em- so he and his wife moved to porarily stationed at Kanhsien, pire … places (in the council) Tanaka, a section of Kyoto made Kiangsi, sings praises of a Bible the responsibility and task of up of Korean workers, "waterwoman who is never too busy to correlating the work of missions level" outcasts, garbage and rag teach the Gospel. "She has, of and missionaries so that they collectors, beggars and the poorcourse, to take time for cooking, will increasingly become an in- est of Japanese laborers living washing and sewing, but why tegral part of the indigenous under unbelievable conditions; should this hinder her in work- Christian movement and be one of seven such communities ing for the Lord at the same given a worth while sphere of of Kyoto, and in only two are time ? Wash day is an ideal time action within the frame work of Christian churches. Here Mr. to teach Mrs. C- how to sing, the Japanese Church. Sodeyama began holding servfor the rubbing up and down on ices in his small home, and when the washboard is an excellent Another piece of coordination no one came he preached in the method for keeping time. Here is the formation of a conference streets. Gradually his memberis the picture. of publishers of Christian books ship has grown to 60 members. and publications, for the sake of To support his various enter- "The Bible-woman is at the closer cooperation to provide the prises, he purchased a small cart well doing her washing. Mrs. nation with a greater variety and began collecting waste paper C- is sitting on a stone opposite and beHer type of Chri'stian lit- and rags. Interested persons her. Today the chorus is, 'Jesus, erature. -Christian Century. became regular contributors, so the Saviour, save me.' The that he now has ten supporting Bible-woman sings a line, and He Had No Idea patrons many of whom are nonthen Mrs. C- repeats it. This Christians. is kept up until Mrs. C- has Two boys, both graduates of a learned the chorus by heart. Christian school, were applying His proteges include the blind, for a position. One was a Chris- the lame, the old, the poor and "Sewing day is the day for tian, one was not, and the rail- the lonesome. If hungry, they further instruction in the Word. road official who was interview- are fed. The homeless are taken There is some ripping as well as ing them was not a Christian. in and the jobless given work to sewing to be done, so Mrs. C- Technically, the non~Christian do. Few Westerners would like takes one end of the garment young man was somewhat better the accommodations, but it is and does the ripping, :while the prepared than the Christian. better than the under side of a Bible-woman sews the other end. The official finally asked them bridge. Pastor Sodeyama's vis- All the time the Bible-woman is both to tell him what they had its are the few rays of light that telling this young Christian more learned through their experi- pierce the inner darkness, for he about the riches that are her's ence in a Christian school that brings hope in his sermons, in Christ Jesus." would not have been the case if recreation in magazines, enter- they had gone to another kind of tainment at special seasons, -China's Millions. school. The non…Christian could medical attention, assistance in think of very little, but the entering the larger hospitals, Lifted and Lightened Faces Christian gave a very definite and even pocket money. statement of the benefits of his At a meeting in Mienchu, an faith. He was chosen for the -Presbyterian Tribune.· official who was won to Christ position. "It is not because you last year gave a testimony that are either Christian or non- Devil Possession in Korea illustrates the fact that trans- Christian," said the official. "It formed lives are reflected in is because I cannot think very Miss Louise B. Hayes gives a faces. At the close he said that highly of the intelligence of a remarkable ins tan c e of the if any non-Christian were to young man who, for five years, ,transforming power of God's have a photograph taken of him- has been associated with follow- Spirit. self, and afterwards truly repent ers of one of the great religions and believe in· Christ, and six "In a little village up in the months later have an 0 the r hills lived a young man, uneduphotograph taken, he could not cated and ignorant, who had help but notice the difference.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fallen into all the vices known to mosa. During three weeks thou- he reads the Scripture lesson. Korean youth, a disgrace and sands of lukewarm Christians A prayer followed by five of the menace to the whole district. As renewed their allegiance to older girls, with responses by a result, he became a maniac, so Christ, long-prayed-for relatives the children. Then a hymn, fierce and wild that he had to be and friends were converted, and after which some fifty children, kept tied. A group of new Chris- multitudes asked for prayer. In from five to fifteen, rose in turn tians in a neighboring village North Formosa 151 preaching to give short bits of Bible hisheard of this madman, and de- bands were formed with three tory, which carried those who termined to pray for his recov- or more members each. When could understand it from the beery. The young man was he sailed back to China hundreds ginning of the Bible through its brought, bound, to the churc"h, went by train to see him embark, entire length. Some of these and the more earnest Christians and some, taking small boats, were dramatic in form, others met to pray. As they prayed, followed the steamer out to sea, musical, hymns were sung at the young man mocked them, an unprecedented demonstration various points, but the entire muttering, 'Blah, blah, blah,' but of affection. -So S. Times. program went along smoothly. they continued. S 0 met i m e s Now an older boy stepped again when the name of Jesus was Cebu Field, P. I. into the reading space, and read mentioneti he would curse and a short sermon in Samoan, then try to attack t"hem. They prayed On Cebu Island last year 242 in English, taking his text from on, in faith, and at last, he was were received into the churches Job 5: 17, 'Happy is the man cured. on profession of faith, and whom God correcteth: therefore eleven places have been opened despise not thou the chastening "Two months later I held a to the Gospel. This does not of the Almighty.' In this he reclass in this new church. The mean places where occasional ferred to the hurricane of last young man was at every session; visits are made, but places January, followed by severe food ~uiet and dignified, taking part where regular services have shortage, and by an epidemic of in the services, or quietly read- been established and a group of whooping-cough, w h i c h has ing his Bible. Apparently his baptized believers are carrying taken the lives of many. mind is sound and clear; he on by themselves. Four ten-day talks rationally, and thanks God Christian workers' institutes "As I watched the happy, infor his recovery. Wherever he have been conducted, with an telligent faces of the youngsters goes, he carries Bible and hymn average attendance of 69 stu- grouped in front of me, dressed book with him, and often he is dents. We believe that much of as would be American children singing a hymn. He is a living the advance has been a direct on such a day in spotlessly clean testimony that none can fail to result of the new spiritual life clothing, and showing evidence see, and because of him others received from these times of of careful attention to ears and are being brought to the Lord." study and fellowship. Two of necks, I couldn't help contrast- the girls who attended from ing this with conditions in these -Pyengyang News. Ronna returned with the mes- islands just one hundred years sage, "Today is the day of sal- ago." -Presbyterian Tribune. Secret of Growth vation." They went from house to house and from relative to School for Javanese Teachers .It is not easy to become, or re- relative, insisting upon the main, a church member in good claims of the Gospel message. Plans have taken shape to standing in Korea. Personal be- As a result of their efforts seven open a new training school in havior is carefully supervised by new members have been won Solo for teachers in Middle Java. church authorities. Discipline during the past few months. It The Government grants this is strict. Financial responsibili- is planned to follow up with school no subsidy at present. It ties are definite. Yet with all similar institutes in ea.:!h dis- is therefore quite free and may this, the growth is remarkable. trict. be set up where it is thought to The Mission and the Korean be most wanted. The idea is to Christians credit this to two -Philippine Presbyterian. establish it so that the training things: constant and systematic given there is entirely suited to Bible study, in classes, insti- Samoan Sunday the needs of the native populatutes, church services l>.nd pri- tion, and not after a Western vate reading; and, secondly, to Thomas L. Kirkpatrick, chap- model. Thirty-five applicants definite evangelistic effort on the lain of the U. S. naval base at are being sent from various dispart of individual Christians. Tutuila, Samoa, furnishes an tricts to the school, so that antidote to the usual type of proper classes can be formed. ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC South Sea stories. It is an ac- The school will also train pupils count of a morning service in a from other missions. The open- New Life in Formosa village church. ing of this work is considered one of the most important proj- Dr. John Sung, who left a "There was a short 'sermon' ects of the Reformed Church for career in pure science to take up by one of the older boys, who 1937.-Holland News Bureau. evangelism in China, has been stepped into the railed enclosur~ preaching in the island of For- where the faifeau stands when

NORTH AMERICA It is hoped that in each city quite 200,000. New York's an- where a preaching mission has nual crime bill is $605,000,000 Seeking Church Federation been held, or will be held during while the total city budget is this year it will be followed by a $539,000,000. Unemployment re- At an interdenominational "School in Christian Living"; lief absorbs $25,687,776 per anconference, held at Salt Lake num. There are seventeen City in February, it was agreed and that this will be followed by square miles of slums, 245 miles to consult with the Home Mis- projects for building together of tenements fronting streets, sions Council and Federal Coun- the Christian community, local 250,000 windowless rooms, and cil of Churches on federating all and world-wide. The three em- 309,157 apartments wit ho u t denominations at work in the phases – on evangelism, on bath facilities. Other facts are intermountain area; and to equally distressing. create a permanent, interdenom- teaching and on action-are thus inational conference for this woven into a single pattern. American Buddhists area. This move grew out of conviction that the evangelical -Federal Council Bulletin. There are today 100 Buddhist enterprise requires extension temples in the United States. and strengthening; that no room Department Store Gives The largest, in San Francisco, exists for interfaith controversy, Bible Lectures was recently the scene of the but that there is every opportu- 40th annual Buddhist convention nity for positive, love-character- Lectures on the Bible offered in the United States. ized gospel proclamation. by a department store turned out The Japanese Buddhists claim There was full discussion of 50,000 Japanese and 2,000 white four main themes: (1) the na- to be its most popular feature. American members, of whom 50 ture of the area, status of the are priests. Plans are afoot for evangelical enterprise; (2) min- The Higbee Co., of Cleveland, the erection of the first Budistry to yuuth; (3) missionary dhist temple in New York and extension; ministry to scattered which has for years maintained another in Philadelphia. groups; (4) interdenominational cooperation and the future. a series of lectures in connection An Oriental's Memorial Participants included Board representatives of several denom- with its book store, four years The Japanese Church of Corinations, pastors, teachers, mis- tez, California, gave $55 per sionaries, community workers ago started lectures on the Bible capita last year as compared from Arizona, Idaho, Montana, with about a $16 per capita Utah and Wyoming. and related subjects given by average of Presbyterian church members as a whole. -Monday Morning. Miss Harriet Louise H. Patter- Dr. Philip Payne, Presby- Conserving the Preaching son. So popular did they become terian Executive Secretary of Mission Oriental Missions in San Fran- that they have been continued cisco, tells a story of the sacri- As a means of relating the Na- fice made by one Chinese pastor tional Preaching Mission to sub- ever since. -Advance. in California. Last fall the wife sequent work, a movement com- of the Rev. Yick Soo Lee was bining their several approaches The City's Ohallenge killed by a drunken automoqilist. to the local community has been The insurance company settled I a u n c h e d under the name, The Greater New York Fed- for cash without going to court. "United Christian Advance." eration of Churches, in prepara- When some one suggested to Mr. Building upon the new spiritual tion for "Community Sunday" Lee, who receives no pastor's interest stirred by the Preach- on January 31, assembled a stag- salary, that that money would ing Mission, the United Chris- gering array of facts and figures ease his financial stress, he antian Advance undertakes to relative to conditions of popula- swered, "But we shall not use carry forward an educational tion, housing, race relations, de- the money for ourselves. Mrs. program which will conserve the linquency and crime, public Lee would want the work of tellvalues of the Preaching Mission. health and the like. ing the story of Jesus to go on Cooperating in the movement just the same as if she were are the Federal Council of The area included in the sur- here. We will build a church Churches, the International vey is 299 square miles. On that with the money in the little vil- Council of Religious Education, ground there are living almost lage back in China where' she the Home Missions Council, the 7,000,000 people. Religiously was born, and all the people Council of Women for Home there are 2,556,595 Protestants, there will love her for telling Missions, the National Council 2,365,247 Rom a n Catholics, them of the Saviour." of Federated Church Women, 1,875,545 Jews, 115,544 Eastern the Missionary Education Move- Orthodox adherents. There are Mr. Lee sailed for China last ment and the Foreign Missions 2,387,868 persons under twenty fall to build the memorial Conference of North America. years of age. In thirty years church. the Negro population has in- creased from 67,304 to 343,221; New York is the greatest Jewish center in the world; fully 70 % of the popUlation are entirely out of touch with any church _and about the same proportion of children is unreached by any definite reI i g i 0 u s education. There are 1,074 churches of fif- teen denominations that report a membership of 454,045 and a Sunday school enrolment of not

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

New Frontier in Canada cautiously because of political tional leadership as well as illit- opposition in many Mexican eracy. There are venerable For over five years Saskatche- states. "Mammies" who r e c e i v e a wan has witnessed a shifting of monthly dole, and prominent population that has been of deep Mexico Fights Alcohol business men, teachers, lawyers, significance to the churches. doctors. There are English, Due to drought conditions in the The Mexican Government is Scotch, Canadian, Portuguese, south a steady northward trek interested in questions involved Chinese, East Indian (100,000 of settlers has taken place. in the strong drink traffic. Pub- in Port of Spain), Spanish, and These farmers have taken up lic meetings are being held to every shade of Negro. From the homesteads in the bushlands of find out the attitude of the gen- first, this church has expressed the north. More than 40,000 eml public. At one meeting re- itself in m iss ion a r y work people have moved into this cently a member of the Cabinet throughout the Island. "Land of Beginning Again." presided and every branch of the federal government was rep- -Watchman-Examner. The trek has f ace d the resented. There were present churches with the problem of sixty~three chairmen of state Progress in Venezuela extension in a new frontier area and district antialcohol commitat a time when funds for exten- tees who came from every part The annals of missions in sion work are seriously cur- of the Republic. Another anti- . Venezuela are "short and simtailed. For a while it seemed as alcohol convention will be held ple," yet they record a great if they could not cope with it. a year from now in Mexico City deal of consecrated activity in "God hasn't crossed the Beaver and representatives of all the behalf of this needy land. In- River yet" became a current say- powerful labor organizations of tensive evangelistic work has ing in the north. the country are expected to be been carried on in the city of present to state their point of Caracas and its environs, and The United Church of Canada view. -Watchman-Examiner. evangelists, traveling by mulehas met the challenge by send- train, have taken the Gospel ing a newly-ordained missionary Centenary at Sa~na message into the far interior of who has changed the saying to the Republic. Under the present "God has crossed the Beaver The story of the Samana government there is complete re- River." Working in coopera- Church in the Dominican Re- ligious liberty in Venezuela; tion with the Church of Eng- public is interesting. In 1835 a missionaries are making the land, he is claiming Saskatche- group of Pennsylvania Chris- most of this. The Presbyterian wan's newest frontier. '. tians bought the freedom of Girls' School in Caracas has en- some slaves and helped them to rolled daughters of the most in- -Christian Century. embark to a peninsula on the fluential families of the country, northeastern coast of the Domin- all of whom are thus brought LATIN AMERICA ican Republic. The place where under Christian instruction and they landed came to be known the influence of Christian teach- Cardenas Denies Hostility as Samana. A missionary of the ers in the building of character. Wesleyan Methodist Church to In his first pronouncement on the British West Indies learned Renewed effort is being made the Church-State question in of this English-speaking Negro to circulate Christian literature more than a year, President colony, visited it, and finally lo- throughout the country; and a Cardenas declared in March cated in the peninsula. During spirit of comity marks the relathat "Mexican Catholics have the century 11 churches have tions of workers of all groups. complete lib e r t y to go to been established, for the most church." Asserting that "the part supported by descendants EUROPE government was not hostile to of the original colony., Within the Church," he added that the past year the Wesleyan The Religious Issue Church and State relations were Board has transferred this work better than for a long time be- to the Board for Christian Work Throughout central Europe a cause the "priests have recog- in Santo Domingo. bitter struggle is raging between nized the uselessness of mixing Cat hoI i c and anti – Catholic in politics." Baptists in Trinidad forces. It has reached its peak in Germany, is the chief issue in President Cardenas has said Baptist activities were estab- Austria, and is one of the most that the Mexican Church prob- lished on the Island of Trinidad vital questions in Hungary. It lem must be relegated to the by the Missionary Society of is an element of the war in background, and that the only London nearly one hundred Spain. In some places the Cathsure method of doing this is to years ago.. This is the only Bap- olic Church is on the defensive; permit the opening of churches. tist church in the world receiv- in others it is attacking. In Ger- At the same time the President ing state support. The audiences many, for example, it is being is reported as opposed to relax- are largely colored, but contain pushed to the waIl. In Austria, ing any of the restrictions taken wealth as well as need, educa- it is on the offen~ive. In Hunto prevent the Church from exer- gary the fight is different, for it cising influence in Mexican polit- is between two churches, the ical life. He has had to move

Catholic and Protestant. In cording to the report, the income sou r c e s: In 1935, 14,000 Yugoslavia it is between two is actually smaller than it ap- churches were closed. Between churches: the Catholic on one pears, because as a result of the 1917 and 1935, 42,800 clergyside, Eastern Orthodox on the economic conditions, the income men die d in concentration other. of 1935 did not reach as far as camps. Of the 35,000 priests the same income did in 1930. before the revolution only one- The geographical line divid- The figures indicate the faithful- fifth remain. On February 9, ing the two churches runs across ness of the missionaries and na- 1936, the tenth anniversary of Europe from south to north, and tive workers who have carried the League of Militant Godless passes through Yugoslavia, di- on faithfully in spite of great was celebrated. The president viding the land into two almost personal sacrifices. reported that half of the populaequal parts. Religiously, half of tion of Russia is now atheist, but the country looks west and be- "In the Faith of Hitler" bemoaned the fact that 50 per longs to Europe; the other half cent of the Russian youth still looks east, and belongs to the Last March it became a cus- clung to the Christian faith, and Orient. This line corresponds tom in Germany in newspaper most of them persist in religious very nearly to a racial and death notices to say that the de- practices. The draft of the new political division, making the ceased "died in the faith of Constitution gives freedom both struggle a three-sided one. Adolph Hitler." Dr. Alfred to religious and antireligious Rosenberg, editor of Volkischer propaganda. In 1925, 42 Roman -The Christian Century. Beobachter, personal news or- Catholic churches were open and gan of Adolf Hitler, is also 40 priests were at liberty. To- German Missions quoted as having addressed him- day there are none. In the whole self to Germans who believe that vast territory of Russia there The Yearbook of the United Adolf Hitler is the Son of God, were then 300 priests; today German Mission Conference for but are scoffed at by some of there are 15. Under the system 1937 releases the latest figures their friends, in these words: of collectivization 90 per cent of concerning the German Evan- "We need a Son of God. . . . To- the farms have been taken from gelical Mission work as of the day there stands among us one the owners. In 1914 the Luend of 1935. The total number who has been specially blessed theran Church had 230 pastors, of European missionaries of the by the Creator. No one has the 200 congregations and 800 societies represented in the right to find fault with those of churches. They have now been United Conference is 1,561, with our people who have found their reduced to three churches. 12,093 native workers. There Son of God and have thus reare 1,307,788 native Christians gained their Eternal Father." AFRICA and 67,000 candidates for baptism in the care of all these so- -Alliance Weekly. Evangelists for Egypt cieties. They conduct 4,424 elementary schools and 138 high crews Seek to Conform Twenty young men, of whom schools in which there is a total 15 were Copts, have been attendof 255,819 pupils. These so- It is reported that two hun- ing fortnightly classes in Cairo cieties operate thirty-five hospi- dred prominent Rumanian Jews for voluntary evangelists. Sevtals in which thirty-six Euro- have offered to become converted eral of these young men assist pean and six native doctors are to the Greek Orthodox faith to in conducting the evangelistic employed. The combined re- "identify themselves completely meetings which are held each ceipts from Germany in the year with the Rumanian nation." week either in private houses or 1935 amounted to 5,260,707 Rumanian church officials intend in small mission rooms in some marks. If these figures are com- to start an intensive campaign twenty centers in the suburbs of pared with the figures of 1930, for mass conversion of Jews, and Cairo or near-by villages. it is shown that there has been are ready to appoint special misan increase in the number of sionaries for this purpose. They These training classes aim were also quoted as having of- especially at preparation for missionaries of 14 %; in the fered to build an imposing Greek winning Moslems. It is pointed Orthodox church for converted out that a successful evangelist, number of native-born workers, Jews, and as having asked that whether foreign or Egyptian, of 26.30/0; and in the number of the Patriarch appoint a baptized requires to have an intimate Jew as priest. knowledge of the Christian and native Christians, 26 %. Over Moslem Arabic religious vocabu- It is a question whether these lary, a sympathetic understandagainst this increase there is a Jews are converted, or merely ing of the mental and spiritual finding it expedient to conform. outlook of the special group decrease of 29 % in the income which he is seeking to reach, a Situation in Russia close acquaintance with the from Germany. These compara- movements of thought and cultive figures speak an earnest The United Presbyterian gives ture which are gradually changlanguage; for the actual situa- the following summary of the ing the viewpoint and social tion is still more unfavorable religious situation in Russia, than the figures ·reveal. The which is based on authentic growth could have been even greater; for it was not possible to make the fullest use of all the possibilities because man-power and means were lacking. Ac-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

values of the Egyptian people, month they meet the medical as- many women around? Accurate and skill and wisdom in present- sistants to report these visits and statistics are not available, but ing those central truths of the to ask God's blessing on those it is certain that the increased use of the plow and the decrease Christian faith which are a per- who have accepted Christ. -Presbyterian Banner. of polygamy have proceeded petual stumbling block to the Moslem-the Trinity, the Incar- simultaneously.

nation, the Atonement, the suf- The Luba-Lulua Bible Christians in Kavirondo fering of God and the method of Dr. George T. McKee, mis- The work of evangelization divine revelation. sionary of the Southern Presby- only began in Kavirondo at the terian Church in the Congo -C. M. S. Outlook.

Colonization Scheme BeIge, writes that in all the opening of this century. These large centers it is now extraor- people are a likeable race of East Portugal has undertaken a dinary to find a young man Africa. They are great travelconstructive piece of work in es- unable to read. It is also en- ers, and go all over Kenya as tablishing a great number of couraging to find that those house boys, or other laborers; Portuguese families – mostly best informed are eager to be ac- and so enthusiastically did the peasants – along the railroad curate about Biblical facts. The first converts spread their faith that runs across Angola from missionary has to be extremely that the Church soon gained a Lobito to the Belgian Congo. careful now in his preaching stronghold. Their spiritual life The newcomers will find their and teaching lest some native is marked, evidenced by prayer farms with a ready crop of catch him in a mistake. Most meetings held on their own maize, wheat, fruit, vegetables, of the younger Christians can initiative, and their firm stand etc., all ready for harvesting, a recite long portions of Scripture. against old heathen customs. comfortable little house, well Not only has the Bible been But there is another side. As furnished and very hygienic, and the source of inspiration for the Rev. G. F. Kidd, of Maseno, exa number of natives under con- natives; the Luba-Lulua trans- presses· it: tract to help the new colonies in lation, since its appearance ten We have most of the outward paratheir work. The first group of years ago, has had an unex- phernalia of success. We hav~ s~v­ families has already reached pected influence on European eral African clergy, many ChrIstIan gathering places throughout the coun- Angola. traders, not versed in French or try and the Christian out-school is a -London Missionary Herald. English, but with a knowledge quite normal feature of the country- of the native language, who have side. But we have now also come to the second generation of Christians. Busy Nurses at Elat found their first real introduc- Christianity has become more conven- tion to the way of life in the tional; it is the "accepted thing," At Central Hospital in Elat pages of the Luba-Lulua Bible, and in the main I am sure it is true are sixteen women nurses. Some to say that there is not now the same are young graduates of mission the first complete Bible in any keenness amonl!' the individuals of schools and some are widows native language in central Bel- this African Church that there was who have bought their freedom gian Congo. It has a circulation fifteen years ago. from their husband's family. from Leopoldville to Elisabeth- ville. Young men often sit on -Church Missionary Outlook. These women work from morning to night, and often far their doorsteps and read with- WESTERN ASIA into the night, caring for the out danger of ridicule. from passick, making up supplies, steri- sers-by; some may read, as they Modern Turkey Makes Plans lizing instruments, getting the operating room ready, dressing so like to do, with a loud voice, The present regime in Turkey the wounds, bathing new-born heard by many in the village seems' determined, by an enbabies, caring for the orphans, lightened policy, to win for that who are at work. country a prestige surpassing -Bible Society Record.

scrubbing and cleaning. After Plows vs. Polygamy that of the former Ottoman Emwork hours they go to their pire. A vast scheme is on foot kitchens and cook their food. A writer in Woman's Mission- to give about 2,500,000 peasants Early in the morning and on ary Friend proves that plows a proprietary interest in the their half days off they work in have dealt a blow to the practice land. While preserving intact their gardens or gather food and of polygamy. It has been said the principles of private owner- firewood. Besides being nurses that the short-handled hoe is the ship, agricultural units, each most of them are Sunday school badge of African womanhood, comprising several villages; will teachers, and all of them belong and when all. cultivation of be formed into a "Kombine."

to one of two groups of personal crops was done by the hoe- One thousand of these are pro- workers. Two afternoons a woman's work-it naturally fol- jected. Seventy-eight per cent week they take their Bibles, lowed that the more wives a man of the population will benefit in gat1:Ier together for prayer, and had, the more land he was able one way or another by the pro- then go to the wards and neigh- to cultivate. But a plow can do ductivity which it is designed to boring villages to a c qua i n t more work in less time than secure.. Jumhuriyet, in its issue others with their Saviour. Each many wives, so why have so of February 4, discussing this

national program; says that the such a pretext as ill-health. I try to help him. The lad came; forests which cover only twelve heard your message first in the a cure was effected, and when he per cent of the land area will be wards, and I come to the dispen- had been there four years he doubled, and works for the con- sary to hear more." said one day, "I want to be a folservation of water will be under- lower of Jesus Christ." The taken. A young man was treated free doctor asked him how he had of charge in the hospital as he reached this decision, and he re- -World Dominion Press. was poor and without work. plied that Mahomet had never While in the wards he was im- done anything for him, neither Syria's Spiritual Hunger pressed by the spirit of service had the Mohammedans. But, he which he saw in the workers said, it was the life which he had Medical work is of special and was influenced by what he seen lived in that mission comvalue in Moslem lands because heard. After leaving he ob- pound that had led him to wish it shows Christianity in action. tained work, and from time to to be a Christian. Missionaries in Syria living in time since then he has given Moslem neighborhoods are now small donations to the hospital -The Christian. reporting a real desire to under- out of his earnings, declaring stand Christianity for its own each time he does so that it is a INDIA-SIAM sake. Sometimes this is due way of repaying the debt he merely to an awakening interest owes to the hospital. Changes in Twenty Years in the world at large; but the missionary in one strongly Mos- -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. A contributor to Agricultural lem city reports that he always Mission Notes asked 35 students finds it easy to lead from this A Pioneer in Iran in Pasumalai Normal School purely intellectual interest to the what noteworthy changes have spiritual. A religion free of the Dr. P. A. Satralker is a young taken place in South India in the detailed, rigid .observances of Indian medical man who is past twenty years. These stu- Islam; a religion simple enough working as a missionary in Iran dents are thoughtful men of colthat a simple man can under- under the Bible Churchman's lege age. The first eight changes stand its meaning, yet profound Missionary Society, stationed at listed are given in the order of enough that the greatest scholars Zahidan, South East Iran. Be- the strength of the vote. cannot find its ultimate reach; tween there and Quetta, 500 one based on a few great prin- miles eastward, there is no Caste distinctions are disappearing. ciples and not depending on a Christian witness. The nearest Untouchability is being rapidly disthousand petty observances-all mission to the north is Meshed, this appeals to the young Mos- 615 miles distant. The hospital carded. lem of today. Most of all, he is at Zahidan represents the only Child marriages are decreasing. beginning to ask about a religion organized Christian effort in this Education for women is increasing. that is worked out in actual life wide area. Coeducation is becoming more comand not in formalities. Dr. Satralker's father was a mon. Damascus Hospital minister of the Indian Presby- There is wider public interest in edu- terian Church, and believed that In Damascus, a Mohammedan the same Holy Spirit who had cation. stronghold, it is very difficult for led the Churches of the West to The demand for Home Rule is more a non-Christian to make public send the Gospel to India would confession of Christ as Saviour empower Indians to pass it on widespread and insistent. without great danger to life and to other lands. Of his four sons Rural reconstruction is multiplying. property. But many incidents the eldest is now in charge of an Epidemics are being mastered. encourage the staff at the Edin- American Presbyterian station; Women are entering public life. burgh Medical Mission Hospital. the second is now serving at Miraj, in Sir William Wanless' Interreligious Student A woman, who had been an Sanatorium; the third is the Conference in-patient, but had been dis- subject of this sketch, and the charged, continued to attend the fourth, also medical, is a mis- A Y. M. C. A. worker reports out-patient department Ion g sionary to Arabia. a student conference at Varkala, after she had left the hospital. Travancore, at which Christian, It was puzzling to know why she At Zahidan, aggressive evan- Moslem and Hindu students met should persist in coming, but gelism is impossible, as preach- on a purely religious basis. she finally made a confession to ing is forbidden except on There was honest skepticism on the hospital evangelist, Mr. mission premises, and lantern all sides. Questions arose out of Saliba, "I do not come here for lectures are included in the ban. real desire to know the truthmedical treatment. I come to questions that tested the best rehear the Gospel message. In my Dr. Satralker, when on a jour- ligious experience represented own house I am almost a pris- ney, halted at a coffee-shop be- there. For example: "How can oner and could never come out side the road. Sitting outside one know the will of God?" here to the hospital except on was a beggar boy with a terrible "What special value do the foot. The doctor told him that Scriptures have over the sciim- if he would come a little later to tific research of today?" "Why the Zahidan hospital he would need we go back to the experi- ences of those of the past when we of this age know more than they did?" Or, "I had lost my confidence in Hinduism, and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

thought that Christianity was was stopped, and filth and smell Siam has religious freedom. The restrictions on Christian activities are ideal. Then I learned of their became unbearable. Dr. Clifford divisions, their failings, and I G. Manshardt, head of Nagpada very few. How long will this last? Siam is growing in geographical began to see all religions as Neighborhood House, gathered and political unity. There are no struggling after the ideal." It young Jews, Hindus, Moslems longer isolated fields in Siam itself. Older missionaries soon to retire was interesting to hear a Hindu and Christians in his School for have prestige and influence that leader help a Christian leader Social Work, and went into the should be used strategically and make his point clear. streets with brooms and dump urgently.

carts to clean up the place. It New leadership is arising in the personalities of younger missionaries, On the Depressed Class was a dramatic lesson in com- eager to unite on forward-looking munity spirit as menial work projects. Movement done by young men of all castes Equipment at certain places must Dr. P. B. Hivale, of Bombay, and creeds was an astounding either build up or close up. in an address before the All- thing. The next day the mu- India Conference of I n d ian MISCELLANEOUS Christians, told what he thought nicipality began work again with the Christian attitude should be Gifts and Giving toward the problem of the de- street cleaners in that section; pressed classes. and next day the press of India The Un i ted Stewardship made front-page news of the Council has recently issued its "I cannot but believe," he event.

said, "that in the principles Forman Christian College compilation of data in regard to which were given to us by Jesus gifts to 24 leading Protestant de- Christ you find the motive power Forman Christian College, nominations in the United States which makes human freedom Lahore, has been a pioneer in and Canada. possible. Therefore, Christians many lines. It was the first to Total gifts to the 24 commumust place before the depressed form a Graduates' Association nions were $315,438,747 in 1936 classes what they have, not in a in 1896, the first to open a Bi- as compared with $304,692,499 spirit of competition, but merely ology Department in 1898, the for 1935. This means a per as a witness to the liberating first to adopt coeducation in capita increase from $12.10 to power of Jesus Christ. Such a 1902, first to conduct medical ex- $12.46. Gifts for congregawitness must not be, however, amination of students admitted tional expenses increased from accompanied by any promise of to the College (1914). Her stu- $251,347,435 to $258,167,763, a economic help or political status. dents were the first to receive per capita increase from $9.98 Any attempts to enter into a the degree of B.Sc. from the to $10.20. The per capita inbargain with the depressed University of the Panjab. Dur- crease in gifts for denominaclasses for political purposes, or ing the past four years the Col- tional benevolences is a little less with the hope of increasing num- lege, now under the principal- proportionately than in those for bers is against the very spirit of ship of Dr. S. K. Datta, has congregational expenses – from our religion and we must set our made some vital changes; a new $2.02 in 1935 to $2.12 in 1936. face against it. At the same office was created in 1934 to fol- In 1936, as in 1935, the Church time we cannot but hope that the low up the progress in his of the Nazarene gave the largest depressed classes may find in the studies which each intermediate total amount per capita, $25.55. principles of Christ the abun- student makes. An annual camp In 1936, as in 1935, the United dant life for which they are is held for first-year students Presbyterian Church gave the searching. The decision must be where for two weeks they work largest amount per capita for their own. Whatever the deci- and play together. The effect of denominational benevolences, but sion, it should be our duty to help this novel experiment appears have decreased their gifts from remarkable, especially when one $7.18 per capita to $6.53. them. in their struggle. "However, we must confess looks at it in the light of the Three denominations in the that even in Christian churches communal shackles that fetter United States gave less per capthere has been class discrimina- India in general and the Panjab ita than in 1935; all the others increased their gifts at least a tion.· A challenge comes to the in particular. -Indian Witness. little. Christian Church to reexamine Of the three Canadian com- itself and to purge itself of all munions the gifts of the Cana- dian Baptists and the Presbysuch distinctions and all such New Life for Siam evils that come from our human failure to live up to the ideals Dr. Charles T. Leber, the new terians decreased both for dewhich we hold and which are a secretary of the Presbyterian nominational benevolences and sacred trust from our Master." Board and now on a tour of mis- for congregational expenses; sion fields in Asia, urges a new while the United Church in- united program for Siam. Here creased its per capita gifts Headliner are some of his observations: for denominational benevolences During a three days' com- The National Church is still young slightly, but decreased its gifts munal riot in Bombay the reg- enough to be enthusiastic, willing and for congregational expenses. ular city street cleaning service pliable. -Federal Council Bulletin.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,,============================== Rats, Plague and Religion. John most the number of the popula- Ambedkar movement as an in- Spencer Carman. 250 pp. $1.25. tion of the whole of the United troduction to the whole question Judson Press. Philadelphia. 1936. States are without any skilled medical help in India? Those of our Western churches' contri- This is as interesting a book who have in hand the prepara- bution in the past and our re- tion of textbooks for the study as its title would lead readers to of India in 1938-39 should have sponsibilities for the future. this book in mind, and some pub- Thus while bringing out Dr. expect, and is the best collection lisher would do well to issue a Pickett's survey conclusions in cheap edition to ensure its win- simple fact and figure, he has we know of stories concerning ning its way into the homes and led us to the brink of the future, hearts of the American people. medical mission work in India. with the vast need of India's J. F. EDWARDS. teeming Untouchables upper- Dr. John Spencer Carman of the Missionary Stories to Tell. Compiled most in our sympathies. Victoria Memorial Mission Hos- by the Children's Committee of the The author not only interprets Missionary Education Movement. pital at Hanumakonda in the 178 pp. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 the nature of the so-called "mass Hyderabad State (Nizam'& Do- cents. 1936. movement," but describes the minions) has had the help of his actual process of Christianizing capable wife who contributed Every teacher knows the edu- these depressed classes. Vivid several of the stories. They il- cational value of a well-told glimpses from current reports, lustrate how much can be done story. Through this collection latest figures of numerical progby a faithful missionary couple of 38 stories, boys and girls will in their first six years on the not only learn the facts about ress, eye-witness descriptions of field. Would any ordinary busi- modern missions, but will gain village life, all bring to the ness concern, in any part of the an understanding of world fel- reader a sense of the vital world, show equal results in so lowship and racial brotherhood. drama-spiritual, social and ecobrief a period? The stories are The stories are especially adapt- nomic-now proceeding in Innot only fascinatingly told but ed for telling, and are of tested they reproduce the Indian at- value to leaders of children in dia. mosphere with surprising cor- introducing boys and girls of the The author's review of the inrectness. Happy must have been Americas, China, Japan, Korea, the American audiences that India and Africa. creasing contributions of govheard them. No wonder the ernmental and non-Christian doctor and his wife have been The Untouchables' Quest. Godfrey agencies is appreciative; he urged to give their addresses Phillips. 96 pp. 40 cents. Edinthis permanent form which de- burgh House Press. London. 1936. commends them to Christian apserves wide circulation. Books proval and assistance, though he by India's medical missionaries This unpretentious book, tak- shows how justified is the Chrisare too rare, a simple and suffi- ing less time to read than the tian conviction that the changed cient explanation being that Book of the Acts, is a chronicle every medical missionary in' In- of modern "Acts" of the Holy inner life based on vital relation dia is already greatly over- Spirit. Inspiration and chal- to Christ is fundamental to any burdened with work on the field lenge are presented by facts lasting improvement in individand their furloughs are taken clearly expressed and forcefully ual and corporate life of the Unup by home churches that wish emphasized. Mr. Phillips, an to hear their moving stories. If English exmissionary (now a touchables. every missionary on furlough Board Secretary), has sought to could have as useful a "father- bring forth into the common Among portions most useful to the in-law" to help prepare his man- knowledge of the British and reader, and to one who desires to use uscript for the printer then American churches the great the book for preparing addresses or many more entrancing mission- study by Dr. (now Bishop) J. for classes are those dealing with ary books might be published. Waskom Pic k e t ,t, "Christian (a) the three years of experience The ignorance of home churches Mass Movements in India." Mr. since Mr. Gandhi's dramatic fast for about mission lands must be dis- Phillips has used the important the untouchables; (b) the startling pelled by some method or other. superiority in literacy of the Chris- How many people in the Amer- tians over Hindus and Moslems; ican churches realize that al- (c) difficulties and achievements in self-support, and (d) multiplying evi- dence that from the witnessing lives of transformed outcastes higher castes are being won to Christ in large numJers, and the emphatic chapter entitled "Everything Depends on Teaching."

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 268] The author closes with the ners-one as an American Con- Almost nothing is said about the note of urgency and warning, gregationalist and an interna- many people of wide usefulness recognizing the long road ahead tional evangelist who went whom Mr. M90dy led to Christ. for Christian forces. In blunt everywhere preaching; and the There is no index. language he says "this thing other as a metropolitan Baptist The fact that Mr. Day never which is too big for us already preacher who drew people trom saw D. L. Moody and was not is going to become far bigger." everywhere to hear him in his intimately acquainted with his B. C. HARRINGTON. London tabernacle. Both estab- work explains many of the lished educational institutions- omissions and inadequate lights Missionary Romance in Morocco. Spurgeon a Pastors' College and and sidelights on the great evan- By James Haldane. Illus. 8vo. 189 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. orphanage, and Moody a Bible gelist. As a balanced biography London. ·1937. Institute and two schools for it is lacking but as Mr. Day's struggling young men and young estimate of the man and his Morocco is one of the less message it is interesting and familiar countries of the world. women. Both were Bible stu- shows a man whom God used. It is out of the line of tourist travel and is inhabited by Moors dents and published books and A History of Jewish Christianity. and Berbers who are not over- tracts which have sent the Gos- From the First to the Twentieth friendly to Europeans. While pel in print all over the world. Century. By Hugh T. Schonfield. there are representatives of sev- Both were men of prayer and London. Duckworth, 1936. eral Protestant missionary so- depended on the Holy Spirit for cieties in Morocco, the field is power. Both were endowed with This important book has asnot an encouraging one because sembled valuable facts related to of the fanatical character of the a sense of humor and "common a phase of ecclesiastical history Moslems. Mr. Haldane intro- sense." Both died in their prime that has been almost entirely duces us to the people and prob- -Spurgeon at fifty-six, and overlooked, for church historians lems in a very entertaining and Moody at sixty-two, and both have attached little importance illuminating series of chapters left an enduring work behind to the place of Jewish Christhat relate his observations and them and children to carryon. tianity in the course of the experiences during the past 25 Christian centuries. This book years. He is a missionary and The material for Mr. Day's seeks to furnish a continuous ac- Field Superintendent of the story of "The Great American count ·of Jewish Christianity and Southern Morocco Mission, with Commoner" are largely gathered its influence from Apostolic headquarters in Mazagan. There from Mr. Moody's youngest times to our own. In spite of are few, if any, recent books that sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Moody many a hiatus in the records we give as vivid a picture of the have the results of extended products of Islam in North Washburne of Racine, Wiscon- research and a valuable contri- Africa. sin. For the most part it is not bution to the study of the sub- new but gives some fresh and ject. interesting glimpses of D. L.

Moody, his family and asso- ciates. The author's philosophy and personality are even more prominent here than those of his The aim of this history is ex- Bush Aglow. Life Story of D. L. subject but the book pictures a . pressed in a quotation taken Moody. By Richard E. Day. Illus. great soul, a love – motivated from Basil Mathews' "The Jew 331 pp. $2.00 net. Judson Press. soul-winner, and one filled with and the World Ferment." He Philadelphia. 1936.

D. L. Moody, who was born in the Holy Spirit and who built says: "We do not believe it to poverty just one hundred years both for time and eternity. be in the purpose of God that the ago, was a remarkable man. His One peculiarity of this biog- Jewish Christian should be delife seems to offer almost inex- raphy is its omissions. Little is prived of the opportunity of haustible material for biogra- said about the institutions that making his own distinctive phers. Three new volumes have D. L. Moody founded and that racial and cultural contribution recently come from the press he sometimes said represented within the Christian Church." thirty-seven years after his his most abiding work. The The principle, as thus stated, is Moody Bible Institute is given in full accord with the science of death. The new biography is by the six pages out of 333, Northfield modern missions. It is when we author of "The Shadow of the one page and Mount Hermon come to consider, however, what Brood Brim," a life of George two pages; almost nothing is was the "distinctive racial and H. Spurgeon, the great English said about the Northfield Con- cultural contribution," w h i c h preacher, who was born just a ferences and little about the Col- Mr. Schonfield thinks Jewish year before D. L. Moody. The portage Library; the names of Christians should make within two men had many points in many of those most vitally asso- the Church, that we find ourcommon – both were born of ciated with Mr. Moody are selves in disagreement. poor and obscure parents, had omitted; while others of little The author claims the right comparatively few educational importance are included; noth- for Jews who accept the Mesadvantages, were soundly con- ing is said of the work of his siahship of Jesus to remain withverted in youth and became sons and son-in-law in carrying in the Jewish community, to confamous preachers and soul-win- on the institutions he founded. tinue the observance of the

peculiar customs of their people, ment of Jewish Christians from women and children of wealth, and to cherish the heritage of their own people and the loss of holding them for ransom, bru- Israel. He believes that the their testimony within the House tally executing them when ran- Jews would thus "banish forever of Israel. We have here a fresh som was not forthcoming or the pain of the broken family study of the relationship of when captives failed to keep up circle," and be able effectively to Jewish Christians to the Chris- with the rapid marches. The "open the eyes of their brethren tian Church and suggestions as hope of a large ransom led the to the saving truth that Jesus is to how their testimony for Communists to save the lives of the Messiah." He also seems to Chdst can be made more effec- the two missionaries. Mr. Hayapprove of a return by Jewish tive in reaching their unrecon- man alone was released on the Christians to the view of Jesus ciled brethren. J. S. CONNING. payment of ten thousand Chi- held by certain followers of nese dollars by a Chinese friend, Christ in the first Christian cen- The Restraining Hand. By R. A. though the release of both had turies, known as Ebionites. Mr. Bosshardt. 288 pp. Price, $1.50. been promised for that sum. Schonfield says, "Their Chris- Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1936. Five months later, Mr. Boss- tology was a simple one. They This record of the "Captivity hardt was released without ranbelieved that Jesus was the nat- for Christ in China" of two som when it occurred to his capural son of Joseph and Mary, members of the China Inland tors that, as a Swiss, he did not elected to the high office of Mes- Mission, Messrs. Hayman and belong to an imperialist nation! siah by virtue of His Holy life Bosshardt, for periods of 413 For a picture of Chinese Comand Davidic descent; that He and 560 days respectively, is a munism in its horrible reality, had been so designated at His fit companion for the narratives baptism by the entering in of the of "Boxer Days," of fiery trials not as the theorists portray it, Holy Spirit and by the Voice that in the Church's various persecu- one should read this book. It is proclaimed, 'Thou art My Son, tions, and of the experiences of this day have I begotten Thee.' the Apostle Paul so briefly yet so a modern parallel to parts of the They also believed that after graphically recorded in the Acts eleventh chapter of The He- brews. COURTENAY H. FENN.

proclaiming the Kingdom of and the Epistles. The book Indians of Today. Edited by Marion God, He laid down His life for might have a wider reading and E. Gridley. 128 pp. $2.50. Pri- the salvation of Israel, was produce a deeper impression if vately published by the Indian buried, rose again from the it had been cut to half its length, Council Fire, 108 North Dearborn dead, ascended into Heaven, and yet the interest of the reviewer St., Chicago. 1936.

would shortly return again to set was maintained through a com- When it is no longer thought up His Kingdom and reign over plete reading of the simple story, necessary to introduce American despite the natural sameness of citizens of aboriginal descent the House of Jacob forever." Students of history will recog- its detail of daily hardship and with the sound of tomtoms and nize at once views over which peril. The heart-sickness of a display of war-bonnets when many a battle royal has been "hope deferred," the dreary they are accepted without fanfought in other generations. loneliness of separation from fare as our equals and contem- Yet Mr. Schonfield looks forward' loved ones and association with poraries, then we shall no longer hopefully to "the return of the murderous ruffians, the deprivagreat Gentile churches to the tion of books – even with no have need for an Indian Bureau, simple faith and Christology of Bible for most of the time-the for "Indian" organizations, or for exclusively Indian schools.

the early Jewish Christians," lack of proper food and clothing, Until that day-which some of and to the time when they will the inability to bathe with conse- us believe may not be far offenunciate "g,imple and universal quent infestation by. verrllin such a. compilation as "Indians principles of belief in which the picked uP from filthy lodgings of Today," sponsored by the In- Unity of God and the Messiah- and associates-all these things dian Council Fire of Chicago and ship of Jesus will be the funda- made it impossible for anything edited by its secretary, Marion mentals." Such a faith he con- but the most impUcit faith in E. Grid,ley is welcomed as an inceives would be "acceptable God to sing songs, give thanks dex of progress already made and preach Christ "in season and toward the goal. alike to Jew and Gentile."

But the author's facts, quite out of season." The late Charles Curtis, a apart from his interpretation of Their captors were the Com- former senator and vice-presi- them, command our attention munist Army as it was driven by dent of the United States, whose and interest. They bring us face the Government troops through minor strain of Indian blood has to face with the tragic failure of the provinces of Hunan, Kwei- been widely publicized, tells us the Church to commend Christ chow and Yiinnan toward the in his Foreword what those to the Jew, with the spiritual northwest borders of China. whose stories and portraits ap- homelessness of Jews who be- Bombing airplanes constantly pear "have achieved in the face come believers in Jesus, and the harassed the Communists, yet, of terrific handicaps." Together lack of fellowship which they so dodging and fleeing, they cap- with hundreds less well known, often encounter within the tured towns and villages, looting they are filling a worthy place Church, and with the estrange- and destroying, kidnapping men, in our modern civilization. The

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

.editor does not pretend to cover strange land for the first time. not merely to sugar coat misthe ground fully. Some Indians The author shows that all Africa sionary and other religious in- who well deserved mention were is not jungle but that there are formation but is especially to inunknown to the editor, while great and modern cities, high spire and motivate practical others preferred not to be listed. mountains, railroads and their work in church groups. The The analysis of 101 short stations, automobiles, mines, author has endeavored to make biographies shows that about waterfalls, plantations, 0 pen the staging and costuming one-third of those included claim rolling grass land, yes, and dense simple so as to be within the to be "full bloods." . One-fourth bush. Of course a children's range of the average church. It are less than half Indian, al-· book must mention lions, leop- is to be regretted that these though only Mr. Curtis, and ards, elephants, hippopotami, sketches were not revised so as Mrs. Roberta Campbell Lawson monkeys and Africa's other ani- to meet the new legal, social and (granddaughter of a native Del- mals. religious conditions with which aware missionary, and now pres- Living in these pages are also, the Christian Church has to ident of the General Federation and mainly, people-boys herd- deal, since the plays were first of Women's Clubs), are below ing flocks, taking turns going to used. Missionary motives, con- one-fourth degree. school where they learn songs versational style and facts have About one-third of those and Bible stories which they changed so markedly that little whose stories are presented live carry back to their fellow herds- of the material could now be and work among the general men. We read of little Ponsiwe used without considerable adap- population of America, as min- whose mother tried to hide her tation. If this is done the dra- isters to white churches, doctors, from evil spirits; there are matic basis of these plays and lawyers, scientists, business men Zepheniah and Sarah, the twins, pageants will be found helpful and others. Members of one who with their mother were as suggestive material well ar- considerable group serve under lepers; and there is Mary, one ranged. E. S. AITCHISON.

the Indian Bureau or as mis- of the children rescued by the sionaries on reservations; over missionaries during the famine. Heritage of Beauty. Pictorial Studies one-third are artists, singers, Wide territory was covered by of Modern Christian Architecture lecturers and writers on Indian in Asia and Africa. By D. J. Flemthemes; many entertainers have Miss Reed in her visit-Natal, ing. $1.50. Friendship Press, New Transvaal, Cape Colony, Orange York. 1937. been omitted. Twenty-two wom- Free State, Portuguese East .en are included, and several men Africa and the Belgian Congo. Many mission churches and Instructive notes are added to schools in foreign lands are so who have won fame and money each chapter, giving facts about crude or foreign that they are as successful athletes. Eleven each of the provinces. an offence to cultured natives and do not stimulate worship. are or have been Christian min- MYRTA PEARSON Ross. This is in spite of the fact that isters or pastors. Three of the such countries as India, Burma, Missionary Plays and Pageants. By Persia, Siam, Japan and China names are found in "Who's Who Mrs. Fannie Smith Gray. Crown in America," and others appear boast of many very beautiful in special books of reference. 8vo. 277 pp. $2.75. Western Bap- non-Christian temples. tist Publishing Co., Kansas City, Missionary groups will do well Mo. 1936. Dr. Fleming, formerly a misto study this compilation, the first of its kind, and it should be The demand for missionary sionary in India, has prepared made available in libraries, espe- material in dramatic form has ,cially those of schools, colleges, increased in late years as this attractive volume wit h .and historical societies. churches and other religious or- ganizations have come to realize forty-five photographic produc- ELAINE GOODALE EASTMAN. the dynamic of the visual pres- entation of truth. These 25 tions, with a view to promoting 'World Treasure Trails: Africa. By dramas and pageants cover a Nellie A. Reed. 127 pp. $1.00, range of subjects, including tem- and preserving in every land cloth; 50 cents, paper. Women's perance, sketches for special oc- Missionary Society, Free Methodist casion and various phases of national ideas of beauty in Church, Winona Lake, Ind. 1936. missionary work. The appeal is mostly to women and young Christian Church architecture. The author is a Free Meth- people. ·odist, who was sent out to Africa In these studies he shows the by the children of America, and The author was for 13 years now brings back a message to Baptist State Secretary for Kan- beautiful, appropriate, adretsiisgtinc~ young and old. She knows and sas and served as leader in the dignified and worshipful loves children of all races and Woman's National Jubilee and has drunk deeply from the foun- in some Christian churches ; tains of experience. others are dignified but seem out of place in their environ- ment. He also calls attention to art, symbolism and reverence in connection with churches. Every missionary, charged with build- ing houses of worship in other Here is an :atmosphere of ad- Continuation Campaigns of the lands, should examine this volventure that every missionary Northern Baptist Convention. ume and profit by Dr. Fleming's ,experiences :as he goes to a The aim of these productions is studies.

Kolerat Pitsiulret or True Stories of As his first wife, he married sketch of the Religions of China the Early Days of the Moravian Miss Lucy Guinness, a daughter is followed by a chapter on Mission on the Kuskokwim River, of Dr. H. Grattan Guinness of Christianity in China, from the Alaska. By S. H. Gapp. 106 pages. London. coming of the Nestorians to the 50 cents. The Comenius Press (The The story of this life, dedi- most recent developments in the Moravian Book Shop), Bethelehem, Pa. 1936. cated to God for Africa, is National Christian Council and The Moravian Church began deeply interesting from many the expanding ideal and realizaits work among the Eskimos of points of view. We read of wild tion of the Indigenous Church. the Kuskokwim District in 1885, elephant hunts, as well as adven- The author's picture of the Life and this booklet records in tures with wild men, but the . and Leadership of the Chinese graphic and gripping sty 1e traveler's chief interest was in Church, in country and city, talstories of what was involved in bringing men into vital relation- lies closely with the reviewer's pioneer missionary work fifty ship to Christ. Kumm met own 34 years of observation and years ago in subarctic Alaska. many famous men and spoke at participation in bot h. The What perhaps adds peculiar in- great assemblies. These contacts Church's virtues and frailties terest to these, at times, thrill- form the basis for some rich ex- are not very different from those ing narratives is the fact that periences that reveal the man's of the Western Churches, and one of the pioneer missionaries, strong character and wide in- the great need is the same-that who for the first time brought fluence. He died in California of larger dependence upon God's the Gospel to these neglected on August 29, 1930, but the Spirit for a fuller and more enpeople, was a full-blooded Del- work of the S. U. M. goes on ergizing life. It is a felt need aware Indian, the greatgrand- with many signs of the blessing and Chinese preachers and itinson of the famous Chief Gelele- of God. erant bands have been raised up mend of Revolutionary fame. to meet it as never before, in The first chapters give a review China Calling. By Rev. Frank more extensive and intensive of his life. After his death his Houghton, B.A. 80 pp. Paper, 50 evangelism and the development widow gave to Dr. Gapp all her cents; cloth, $1.00. China Inland of the spirit of independent selfdiaries, from which he has Mission, Lon don, Philadelphia. support and self-propagation.

1936.

gleaned this remarkable tale, It would be hard to find else- But lest any should think that which he has been permitted to where as many interesting facts the missionary is no longer publish now that she too has about China, the country, the needed in China, the author gone to her eternal reward. The people, their history, their char- draws attention to the still small acter, their attainments and number and the poverty of the book gives a vivid picture of their needs, in equally small 500,000 Chi n e s e Protestant missionary activities amid the snow and ice of Alaska, and also compass. The Editorial Secre- Christians among nearly 500,- of some of the experiences- tary of the China Inland Mis- 000,000, and the vast populasometimes tragic – of the early sion, and now a Bishop in tions entirely unevangelized. In Eskimo converts. P. DE S. Szechuen, has made full use of his mind there is not the slight- Pools on the Glowing Sand. The earlier books on China and the est question that "none but Jesus Story of Karl Kumm. By Irene V. Chinese, but also, with unusual Christ can do helpless sinners Cleverdon. Introduction by Samuel opportunities, has made equal good," therefore China presents M. Zwemer. Illus. 8vo. 194 pp. 58. Specialty Press. Melbourne, use of eyes and ears and mind on the world's loudest call and present-day China. He has pro- greatest opportunity to those Australia. 1936. duced a book which should find who follow the Master in being Karl Kumm was a pioneer a large place in the study classes lovers of souls. "Love never missionary traveler in Central of churches and societies as af- faileth." C. H. FENN.

Africa and described his inter- fording an admirable bird's-eye esting observations in two vol- view of that long-lived race in God in the Every Day. By Hugh urnes: "The Lands of Ethiopia," the weakness and strength of its Redwood. 8 vo. 117 pp. 28. 6d. and "From H a usa 1and to past, its modern progress and Rich and Gowman, London. 1936.

Egypt." He had outstanding problems, its resources, its need Another book by the religious gifts as a Christian scholar, an of "What Jesus Christ alone can edi,tor of the London D ail y effective speaker and missionary give." Hence this book's stir- Chronicle is always welcome. explorer and was one of the ring call to the Christian Church Like "God in the Slums" it is founders of the Sudan United in Great Britain and America to the story of how Christ finds Mission and its General Secre- seize the present unequalled op- men and women and saves them tary. portunity. Its appeal is by: no from sin and destruction. It is Karl Kumm was of German means limited to the C. 1. M. and illustrated by individual experiparentage and was born in Os- its supporters. The style of the ences and one chapter of espeterode, Hanover, in 1874. Later book is easy and the author's cial interest is autobiographical. he became international in his sense of humor is frequently in Every pastor, teacher and percontacts and allegiance, with evidence. sonal worker will find it a rich Great Britain, America and Af- After a description of the storehouse for inspiration and rica as his adopted countries. land and people, an excellent illustration. .

Born-And Then? By An- know the Hindu people, their DO YOUR S.S.PAPERS

drew Gih. Edited by J. Edwin Orr. system, customs and problems. 12mo. 128 pp. Is. Marshall, It was a great experience which ~ Morgan & Scott. London. 1937. they have capi,talized to good advantage. He describes each BIBLE TBUTH~ Andrew Gih is a Chinese separate caste from Brahman to Christian, still a young man, an dancing girl and then tells of the ~- HAPPY HOURS evangelist of the Bethel Mission service system, payment, conin Shanghai. Recently he has cessions, and its disintegrating '– ""'"""'- For.he Primacies not only traveled widely in features. The laws of compen- -…….. China, preaching the Gospel, but sation and rights are studied, Sample. of 011' has been on a world-wide evan- and the advantages and disad- Paperl and Ouartedi.. gelistic tour and has given his vantages of the whole system. message very effectively to large It is a valuable study for any sent free on recpest audiences in America and Eng- missionary or student of social E5T.1886 land. Now friends have per- science. suaded him to write the story of CBHISTIAN PUBLICATIONS INC. his early life, his conversion, his The lessons Dr. Wiser draws Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg~Pa. Christian ministry and his mes- from the system are fifteen. The sage. All has been edited by J. features that should be retained Education for Missions in the Local Edwin Orr, the young British include: Church. E. Mae Young. 89 pp. evangelist, aut h 0 r of "Can 35 cents. Methodist Book Concern. God-?" and other volumes. 1. Contentment and peace. 2. The individual wishes subordinated New York. Andrew Gih's story is strik- Landlord and Peasant in China. A ing and stimulating. His faith to the group. Study of the Agrarian Crisis in is clear, his spirit is Christlike 3. A federation of groups leading to China. Chen Hanseng. 144 pp. and his message is Biblical. The $2.00. International Publishers. book well repays a careful read- solidarity. ing, though its style is conversa- 4. The farmers living at the center New York. tional, rather than literary and Revisiting My Pygmy Hosts. Paul the life-story would be improved rather than in scattered homes. by condensation and reediting. 5. The village community as the pri- Schebesta. Trans. by G. Griffin. The Scripture messages deal llIus. Map. 288 pp. 18s. Hutchwith the Holy Spirit and are in- mary unit of society in India. inson. London. tended particularly for Chris- 6. Education and religion as playing Stone Age Bushmen of Today. Life tians who need cleansing, and and Adventure Am~mg a Tribe of power. They will be helpful to a large part in creating unity. Savages in Northwestern Australia. any earnest Christian of any 7. The greatest factor contributory to J. R. B. Love. Illus. 220 pp. race, in any land. 8s. 6d. Blackie. London. a sense of security is a recogni- Native Education and Culture-Con- The Hindu Jajmani System. By tion of common responsibility. tact in New Guinea. William C. Wm. H. Wiser. Paper bound. 192 Groves. 179 pp. 6s. University pp. Lucknow Publishing House, He says in conclusion: "Just Press, Melbourne; Oxford Univer- India. 1936. as India is helping us to under- sity Press, London. stand more clearly the Galilean Wm. H. Wiser has been for Master's teaching of passive re- Christ the Hope of the W orId. Resome years a missionary in the sistance, it can help us' to under- port of the Twelfth World's Sunday United Provinces of Indian and, stand His teaching that no man wSceh.ooml Cuosn. ve3n5t0iopnp. . Alexander Gamwith his wife, wrote a fasci- has a right to live entirely unto $1.00. World's nating book of Indian village himself and that they who are Sunday School Assn. New York. life, called "Behind Mud Walls." strong are under an ethical obli- Now Dr. Wiser has published gation to bear the burdens of Christianity and Our World. J. C. another and more detailed study the weak." Bennett. 65 pp. 50 cents. Assoof one of the features of the Village System-the "Jajmani" or New Books ciation Press. New York. relationship between employer Church and ,state on the European and 'employee. This system is Ablaze for God. Life Story of Paget Continent. Adolf Keller. 6s. Epcomplicated because of the Wilkes. Mary W. Dunn Pattison. worth Press. London. twenty-four castes and out- 316 pp. Japan Evangelistic Band. castes, with their traditional oc- London. ON SHIPBOARD cupations and taboos. For example: the Brahmans may be The Foundations Must Stand. P. E. An unusual gathering, sayS a corserved by anyone of the twenty- Kretzmann. 123 pp. 75 cents. respondent, was held lately on board four castes while the sweeper Concordia Publishing House. St. the P. and O. steamer Carthage, bound can only be served by a few. Louis. for China. Under the heading "Why we are going to China?" several young For five years Dr. Wiser and Letters by a Modern Mystic. Frank men going out to the China Inland his family lived just outside a C. Laubach. 46 pp. 25 cents. Mission for the first time gave their village, which they called Ka- Student Volunteer Movement. New testimony in front of 250 passengers York. and ship's officers. The speakers, who rimpur. Here they learned to had taken a prominent part in the A Theology for Christian Missions. usual deck sports, all told how they Hugh Vernon White. $2.00. 220 had been led to realize that tqe ac- pp. Willet Clark & Co. Chicago. cepting of Christ as their Saviour was a real and personal matter, and how Alaskan Adventures. By Loyal L. in different ways they had received Wirt. $1.50. 124 pp. Revell. New the call to China.-British Weekly. York.

Twelve Mighty Missionaries. E. E. Enock. 95 pp. Is. Pickering and Inglis. London.

They Found God. M. L. Christlieb. 152 pp. 58. Allen and Unwin. London.

NOT MISS THESE ARTICLES IN

JUNE NUMBER OF THE THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD CHRIST AND RURAL AMERICA Some Back Road Problems ………………………………….. Eunice B. Buck The Challenge of the Rural Community ……………………… Mark A. Dawber The Murdock Trail …………………………………….. .Alvin E. Magary Neglected Fields in Rural America ………………………….. William R. King Unity and Cooperation for Rural Churches ………………… .Edward D. Hamner As a Farmer's Wife Sees It ……………………………… .Mrs. A. W. Hewitt Case Work in Rural America ………………………………… .Hilda L. lves A Colporteur's Experiences …………………………………. , ohn C. Killian Tenants, Share-Croppers and the Church …………………. Charles M. McConnell Keeping the Fountains Clean ………………………. , .. .Henry W. McLaughlin The Work of Rural Sunday Schools ……………………… .'ohn M. Somerndike The Country Pastor's Job … , …………………….••…………. .Mark Rich The Larger Parish Plan ………………………….•……. Ellsworth M. Smith What Rural Churches Are Doing ………………………….. W. H. Thompson Woman's Work in a Country Church ………………………. .Mrs. ,. D. Wyker Volunteers in Rural Church Service ………………………….. Louis C. Harnish Best Books on Rural Life Porblems …………….. ; ………… Benson Y. Landis ORDER COPIES FOR YOURSELF AND YOUR SOCIETY, BEFORE THE EDITION IS SOLD OUT.

25 cents a copy. $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1934

1934

Ancient Persia Goes Modern H. A. Lichtwardt Present-Day Shinto in Japan Albertus Pieters Present Value of Medical Missions Nathaniel Bercovitz Evangelization … in This Generation Kenneth Scott Latourette The Second Coming of Christ Henry W. Frost Go, Preach the Good News James H. Nicol

to Remember ABSOLUTELY FREE!

December 4-7-Federal Council of A CHRISTMAS GIFT EVERY MONTH FOR YOURSELF the Churches of Christ in America, AND A WORTHWHILE GIFT TO A FRIEND Biennial Meeting, Dayton, Ohio. God so loved the world that He gave His Son December 9-Universal Bible Sunday. Christ so loved mankind that He gave His life January 6-12-Universal Week of Millions of men and women have never even heard of this gift Prayer. of love. As a result they have not the benefits of this gift. What are you doing to make God's gift known? January 22 – February 16 – Cornell School for Missionaries, Cornell, Scripture Text Calendar, 1935 THE MISSIONARY N.Y. ~~W>RID FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSIONARY Size of Calendar, 9% xl6 inches Makes known, month by ASSEMBLIES month, the need of men. FEATURES-This nationally ad- January 26-30-0rlando. vertised Messenger Scripture Text Cal- It describes January 27-30-Deland. endar has thirteen full-color copies of The wonderful work of God in January 30-February 1-Palm Beaches religious paintings of suitable size for February 2-7-Miami. framing. Brief stories of the, pictures. all parts of the world. February 7-8-Bradenton. Daily Scripture quotations. Schedule Carried on by all evangelical February 7-8-Fort Myers. showing how to read the Bible through February 9-15-St. Petersburg. in a year. Golden Texts for Interna- agencies. February 10-13—Clearwater. tional Sunday School lessons. Flower The spread of the Gospel in all February 13-1S-Tampa. and birthstone of each month. Pre- February 17-19-Lakeland. ceding and following month on each lands. February 17-19-Winter Haven. page. Phases of the moon, tides, holi- The transformation of men in February 19-21-Gainesville. days, etc. Value, 30 cents each. February 23-26—Jacksonville. all lands. The modern Miracles of Mis- To Rid Ohina of Leprosy SIons. Rev. T. C. Wu, M.A., B.D., the general secretary of the Chinese Mission Why not send THE REVIEW to Lepers, reports that he has found to your Friends-to some pas- Kwantung and Fukien Provinces to tor, missionary, parent, teacher? be most heavily infected with leprosy; It will bring the Christ Message Yunnan, Kwangsi and Kweichow are every month. This message second; Anwhei, Hupeh, Hunan and brings joy-peace-life. Kiansi third; Shantung fourth; Kiangsu and Chekiang fifth; and Shensi, Will you give as God has Kansu, and Manchuria with lesser given to you-FREELY? numbers. The total of China's lepers is estimated to be at least half a mil- CHRISTMAS CARD BOX ASSORTMENT lion. This gift box contains sixteen beautiful cards Mr. Wu's tours throughout China and folders, each with a Christmas sentiment, have resulted in the formation of engraved Bible text and an envelope to match. many local auxiliaries, and in the Every Scripture text card you mail will bear a establishment of leper hospitals at Christian greeting. The quality and variety of strategic centers. One of these, the both message and design found in our cards are Nanchang Leprosarium, was the first most attractive. They are produced by one of to be built solely through the efforts the finest art lithograph houses in America. of the Chinese. A campaign has been Value, 50 cents. conducted, under Mr. Wu's leadership, to have leprosy prevention informa- NOTIFICATION CARD tion presented to the public through posters, pamphlets, and text books. If desired, with every Christmas gift subscrip- The Nationalist Government was led tion we will send free one of our beautiful notification cards, size 5!4 x3!4 to enact suitable leprosy legislation inches, in colors. and to include "ridding China of leprosy" in its public health program. With every SUbscription we offer to send you FREE either The first National Leprosy Conference a box of assorted Christmas cards or two Scripture Text ever held in China was another proj- Calendars. ect of the Chinese Mission to Lepers whose latest step has been the spon- Send in your list of Christmas gift subscriptions today. We will send THE soring of a campaign to build a model MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and Notification Card in time to National Leprosarium in Shanghai, reach their destination for Christmas, and your premium selection to you promptly. as a treatment center for Shanghai's estimated 2,000 lepers and as a dem- Subscription price, United States and Canada, $2.50; foreign countries, $J. onstration center' for the training of nurses and doctors in the care of Subscription Department leprosy. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mr. Wu was educated at Shanghai Baptist College, and has also studied Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. in America at Rochester Theological Seminary, at Columbia University and THIS OFFER IS ONLY GOOD UNTIL DECEMBER 25, 1934 Chicago. Returning to China in 1919, he' founded and became pastor of the • North Shanghai Baptist Church, resigning this post to assist in organizing the movement which has given China a place of leadership and influence among the nations seeking to banish leprosy from the world.

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. William B. Millar, former gen- • DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor eral secretary of the New York Fed- eration of Churches, has been made with SPEED VOL. LVII DEC. 1934 No. 12 secretary of the Motion Picture Foun- COMFORT dation of the United States, recently ECONOMY Publication and Business Omce organized. The Foundation will com- Third a.nd Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. bat undesirable motion pictures by EmpresJ ofJapan . .. queen of the Pacifi~ supporting or actually subsidizing GO DIRECT … reach Yokohama in Editorial and Executive Omee good pictures, giving financial aid to 10 days on the fast sister-ships, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City independent producers of motion pic- Empress ofRflSjia and Empress ofAsia Entered as second-olass matter at tures who show a high moral tone. … the Pacific's shortest, fastest Post Omee, Ha.rrlsburg, Pa., under Act crossing. of March 3, 1879. *** OR VIA HONOLULU •.• the Empress oj 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Japan (fastest liner on the Pacific) Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Rev. Ren Da Ling, graduate of the and Empress ofCanada reach Hono- Published monthly, except August. Baptist Seminary, University of lulu in 5 days, Yokohamainjust8 All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. Shanghai, is the first pioneer mission- days more. ary to enter the land of Mongolia un- REDUCED ROUND -TRIP FARES ••• MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- der support of the Chinese Home Orient fares include passage from LISHING CO., INC. Missionary Society. He is supported Seattle. Luxurious First, excellent entirely by Chinese Christians. Tourist, low-priced Third Class. BOARD OF DIRECTORS FREQUENT SAILINGS ••• from Van· RoBERT E. SPEER, President *** couver (trains to ship-side) and WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vloe-Presldent Victoria. Orient ports-of-calI: WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Dr. John W. Bradbury has resigned Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seoretary his pastorate of the Wadsworth Ave- Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT nue Baptist Church, New York City, Booklets, information . .. from your MR8. ORRIN R. JUDD to join the editorial staff of the own travel agent or any Canadian WM. B. LIPPHARD Watchman-Examiner. Dr. Bradbury Pacific office in N ewYork, Boston, ERIC M. NORTH is widely known through his writing Chicago, St. Louis, San Francisco, MILTON T. STAUFFER and preaching. Montreal, Toronto, Vancouver, A. L. WARN8HUIS Winnipeg, and many other cities SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** in United States and Canada.

Editorial Chat The Rev. Harold H. Kelley, of Los Angeles, has been appointed superin- The Editor and the Directors of tendent of the Seamen's Church In- THE REVIEW heartily wish our read- stitute of New York. He succeeds the ers, and missionary-minded Christians late Rev. A. R. Mansfield. everywhere, a most Joyous Christmas and blessed. New Year. The only *** reason for the existence of THE RE- VIEW is the great Advent that we com- The Rt. Rev. Derwyn T. Owen, memorate at Christmas time. Christ D.D., Bishop of Toronto, has been is also the only hope for a truly elected Primate of All Canada, suc~ Happy New Year in any heart and in ceeding the Most Rev. C. L. Worrell, any part of the world. Archbishop of Nova Scotia, who re- cently died in Halifax. *** *** The coming year will be full of problems, and of opportunities, as is Dr. Alexander Hodge, of London, a true of years that are passed. One of these problems you can help solve graduate of Spurgeon College, has if you will take the opportunity to speak a good word for THE REVIEW been installed as pastor of the Baptist and the work for which we live and labor, and will do what you can to Tabernacle, Auckland, New Zealand, increase the number of subscribers. Help us to circulate our special num- where he suceeds the late Rev. Joseph bers and to promote interest in missions by leading others to read THE W. Kemp. He is regarded as one of REVIEW. If what readers say is any criterion, both you and they will be the most promising younger Christian gratified over the result. scholars and evangelical ministers of Here is a quotation from a recent letter: the conservative British Baptists. The Auckland Tabernacle is one of the '.'We are always glad to push the strongest churches in New Zealand sale of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and at our National Con- and has connected with it an excellent vention I shall be glad to have extra Bible Training School for Christian copies and call attention to them by a special poster. We always list the Workers. special numbers in our monthly magazine in connection with Mission *** Study material. We also recommend them in our monthly program. Dr. Robert R. Moton, for nineteen "It is always a pleasure to us to years principal of Tuskegee Institute, forward the interests of the REVIEW, is resigning from that important powhich we feel is indispensable to our sition. Dr. Moton is 68 years of age work." and will retire May 1, 1935. He has MRS WYTHE F. MOREHEAD, Executive Secretary, Literature been called the "Elder Statesman" of 12,000,000 American Negroes. After Committee, Woman's Mission- 25 years at Hampton Institute he was ary Society, The United Lu- theran Church in America, called to succeed Booker T. Washing- Philadelphia. Pa. ton at Tuskegee in 1916.

*** Miss Michi Kawai, author of "Jap- anese Women Speak," is filling speak- ing engagements in the Middle West and in December will be on the Pa- cific Coast. She sails for Japan about Christmas time.

[545 ]

TIlliE-HONORED BURDEN-BEARERS OF PERSIAN

lIOOERN CARS AND AUTO-BUSSES SPEED UP LIFE IN TEHERAN OLD AND NEW METHODS OF TRANSPORTATION IN PERSIA

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TWELVE DECEMBER, 1934 Tapies of the Times CHRISTMAS AND THE CHRISTIAN Jesus himself proclaimed that He "came into Can a Christian be uncooperative in Christian the world to save sinners." History makes clear missionary work? That many who profess to be that men of all nations have made shipwreck of Christians are not missionary minded is self-evi- their lives. They have broken God's laws and as dent. They do not even claim to be interested. a result their lives have been destined for the The same anomoly applies to Christmas. Many scrap heap. They are like automobiles that have who celebrate the coming of Christ into the world failed to fulfill the purpose of the Maker so that seem to have no real interest in the work He came they need to be remade-to be saved-if they are to do. They join in the annual celebration but that again to function properly. is all. This is true in lands where Christ is generally know'll and widely acknowledged, as well as All that Jesus did on earth was done for the in nonchristian lands. In India, China and Japan, purpose of "saving the lost"; men who had lost and even among Moslems, one sees Christmas the way in the world; had lost their contact with decorations and festivals and the exchange of God; had lost their power and purpose. To seek· gifts. But the promotion of the Christmas spirit and to save men Jesus Christ came to reveal God is too often for social and commercial reasons and to men-in the fulness of His love and power. is not based on any desire to commemorate the He came to redeem men who were slaves of sin birth of Jesus Christ. Nevertheless the prevailing and under penalty for broken laws. He came to spirit of joy, of unselfish thought of others, and a show what men are intended to be and may bedesire to spread peace and goodwill among men come in the purpose of God. He came to make of all ages and classes and races, is something to clear that life on earth is but thEt threshold of a be fostered and promoted even though it fails to larger life, the school in which to prepare us for express the heart of the Christmas message. "God eternal life with God. is love . . . . . . if we love one another, God dwells in us and His love is perfected in us." Jesus came to bring joy to men, but it is the joy that follows release from bondage, the experience But the meaning of Christmas and the heart of of full fellowship with one another and harmony the Christmas message is not revealed in the spir- with God. Jesus Christ completed His work-the it of friendly joy and good fellowship, nor in the work of revelation and redemption-but He left giving and receiving of presents that bring pleas- His followers to complete the work of making ure to the recipient and profit to the tradesman. known the "Good News" to others. The heart of the Christmas message is the "Good News" that Jesus Christ brought when He came Nineteen hundred years ago He commissioned into the world over nineteen hundred years ago. us to carry the Christmas message, the Gospel, by word and life, into all the world; and yet today at least two-thirds of mankind have no clear knowledge of this Gospel. Too often the deeds of How then can anyone truly celebrate Christmas professing Christians have shouted so loud that and at the same time fail to be vitally interested the world cannot hear what our lips testify of in Christian missions? We enjoy Christmas mu- Christ. While the Christmas spirit of giving and sic; we give Christmas presents; we join in love is expressed by gifts and songs, does ;not the Christmas festivals and listen to Christmas mes- anti-Christmas spirit prevail through the year- sages-but what are we doing to complete the the spirit of selfish getting and indifference to the work which Christ Jesus came to do and which temporal and eternal welfare of our fellowmen He has entrusted to those who believe in Him? and women?

[ 547]

Christmas celebrations are a mockery unless in these sufferers and to stir up governments to they are dominated by the spirit of Christ. This make adequate provision for them and the study spirit of One who gave Himself is best expressed of their disease; (4) to promote steps to rid the by giving ourselves to His service for the redemp- world of leprosy-by prevention, segregation, the tion of our fellow men, to carry out the purpose proper care and medical treatment of lepers, and and program of Christ. Can anyone be a true through a scientific study of the disease. Christian and be lacking in missionary mindedness? Those who would truly celebrate Christmas The problem is as yet far from solved. Much and show the Christmas spirit will feel no indif- has been learned about leprosy; thousands of sufference to the needs of men and progress of Chris- ferers have been comfortably housed; good food tian missions. "Let this mind be in you which and medical treatment have lessened their sufferwas also in Christ Jesus," who, "being rich, for ing; many have been discharged as cured or the our sakes became poor that we through His pov- disease arrested. Homes for untainted children erty might become rich." of lepers have been founded and the coming gen- eration have thus been saved from contamination. THE MISSION TO LEPERS More than this, healthful occupations, have been provided; hope has been given them and thou- One of the most unique and Christ-like pieces sands, who have come to know Christ as their of mission work in the world is The Mission to Saviour, have experienced the joy of new life in Lepers which celebrated this year its diamond Him. The only happy lepers in the world live in jubilee. It was founded sixty years ago in a draw- these mission homes where the love of Christ preing room near Dublin, Ireland, by Wellesley C. vails. Bailey. Thirty-seven years later the American branch of the Mission was organized and was in- But the vast undone overshadows the work accorporated in 1920 as The American Mission to complished. The American Mission to Lepers is Lepers. Christians have long been interested in carrying a large share of the work-in China, lepers; .for centuries isolated missionaries, like Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, India, Per- Father Damien and Francis of Assisi, have sia, Africa and Latin America. The British Comworked among them here and there, but never, mittee is responsible for the work in India and until Mr. Bailey had it laid upon his heart, was Burma, Palestine and Syria. It is an interdenomany systematic effort made to interest people in inational work in which the Mission builds the the whole world problem, and to minister to their hospitals and supplies funds for running expenses needs wherever these sufferers are found. while the denominational boards support their own missionary workers who superintend the hos- Wellesley Bailey was a missionary in India and pitals. The need is great. was deeply impressed with the sufferings of lepers and their neglected condition. He was convinced The reports given at the recent annual meeting that the love of Christ must constrain His follow- of the American Mission show that this Christers to seek to obey His command: "Cleanse the like work has been wonderfully blessed. Christlepers" both physically and spiritually. mas is a great time for lepers and gifts of extra food and clothing have brought joy to hundreds Sixty years ago there was very little being done under Christian care in all parts of the world. In for the 2,000,000 or more lepers of the world, cleansing the lepers, physically and spiritually, we scattered over Asia, Africa, South America and minister not only to them but to ourselves and to the Islands of the Sea. Today as an outgrowth of Christ.* Mr. Bailey's work there are some 180 leper hospitals and settlements at which lepers are cared A REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENT for by Protestant mission workers of many denominations in forty-four countries. These mis- Dansk Missionsblad calls attention to a remarksions are helping about 11,000 (not including able movement which suddenly and unexpectedly government institutions) lepers out of the 2,000,- has created problems that may prove to be of far 000 sufferers from this disease in all lands. Mr. reaching importance. Several thousand former Bailey still lives in Great Britain at the age of Roman Catholics of the lower classes have come eighty-eight and has the rare privilege of seeing to ask for reception into the Lutheran Church. the work which he started, under the guidance of God, extending its Christlike ministry in all parts In the Trichinopoly and Tanjore there are large of the world where lepers are found. areas where the Catholic influence is so great that in some places, where there are no evangelical The fourfold purpose of the mission is (1) to Christians at all, there are thousands of Roman minister to the physical needs of lepers; (2) to Catholics. Among them the caste question seems proclaim to them the Gospel of Christ and min- to loom large, the upper classes being privileged, ister to their spiritual life ; (3) to awaken interest • Gifts may be sent to the American Mission to Lepers, Inc., Flem- Ing H. Revell, Treas., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Dr. William J. Scheffelin is President and William M. Danner, General Secretary.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

having beautiful churches and other advantages State interference. The Socialistic state believes setting them above the lower castes. Great oppo- in a totalitarian State with the State dominant sition has made itself felt among the lower castes, and no interference by the Church in politics, edu- especially under the influence of the Self-respect cation or business. Formerly in Roman Catholic Movement which has been stirring up the people and Moslem countries it was a question of liberty with promises of social equality and similar ad- or the dictatorship of the Church; today in many vantages. Under the agitations of agents three lands the conflict is between liberty and State dic- year:s ago many thousands of people left the Ro- tatorship. In Mexico any property used for edu- man Church without seeking affiliation with any cational purposes reverts to the State. It is ru- other. Their hopes were far from being realized mored that all Roman Catholic churches may be and since the Indian soul is essentially religious, closed as a result of the present dispute. Under and these people have lost confidence in the Ro- the Mexican constitution any Mexican receiving man Church they are turning in great numbers to appointment or commission from a foreign power the Lutherans. In a meeting which was said to (and the Pope is such) loses his nationality-and represent 30,000 people, they resolved formally to therefore priests of Rome, engaged in propaganda, turn to the great Tamil Church and the Leipzig are subject to expUlsion.

Mission which stands back of it. We cannot ignore the fact that the .Roman A commission, composed of Missionaries Fryk- Catholic Church, which was dominant in Mexico holm and Wangsjo of the Swedish Mission and for so many years, failed to educate or uplift the Dr. Grafe from the old Leipzig Mission, traveled people economically or socially. After four hun- all over the affected area and their report of the dred years of the monoply of education, 85% of investigations was recently published in Svenska the people were in dire poverty. In the fourteen Kyrkans Missionstidning. The commission was years since the State has taken over responsibility everywhere received in large gatherings and with for education, illiteracy has reduced to 35% and much ceremony. Their Indian speakers expressed economic and social conditions have been greatly their intentions of joining the Lutheran Church improved. The question now is-To what will and assured the commission that the spiritual the people be educated? Will they use their knowl- urge was the most important motive. They em- edge for the benefit of the whole country and will phasized the fact that great difficulties would at- there be liberty to worship God and to teach the tend their return to the Roman Church and that rising generation to know, to worship and to serve they expected no material benefits from joining Him. The Protestants of Mexico do not object to the Lutherans. the State control of education, provided that the While some of the motives do not seem entirely State does not prohibit or limit religious education clear and in several meetings representatives of and the worship of God as He is revealed in Jesus the Self-respect Movement seemed to be among Christ.

the prominent speakers, the commission was per- suaded that the movement deserves earnest con- PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL PROGRESS sideration.-C. Theodore Benze. This body of evangelical Christians, that has CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO recently held its General Convention in Atlantic City (October 10 to 20), voted to retain the name Now the Chamber of Deputies, the lower house Protestant. Thus they continue to link them- of the Mexican Government, has unanimously selves with those who have "protested" against voted to deport all Roman Catholic bishops and the abuses of the Papacy, while they continue also archbishops from Mexico on the ground that they to claim that they have always been truly "Cath- have engaged in subversive propaganda. This ac- olic."

tion is in line with the policy to exclude religious The convention in the great auditorium some- teaching from all schools so that the Government times numbered over 30,000 people including over can have full control of the education of the peo- one hUlidred bishops and a choir of nearly one ple. The archbishops and bishops are fighting thousand voices. The convention was dramatic against communistic or socialistic teaching l;tnd and even sensational at many points. On October thus the Church is considered an enemy of the 14th there was a "youth demonstration" when a State, which is endeavoring to control the press, seemingly endless line of hundreds of young peo- the schools, the industries, and the government. ple from six to sixteen years of age from all over The Roman Catholic Church believes in a union of the land, filed into the hall and listened to a stir- Church and State, with the Church dominant. ring address by Bishop James E. Freeman, of Protestants believe in the separation of Church Washington.

and State with the Church free to promote the re- The formal presentation of the United Thank ligious and spiritual life of the people without Offering, contributed by the women during the

past three years, was taken up by 150 members State, the new Reich Church proposes to provide of the Girls' Friendly Society at the corporate Nazidom with an alliance of Christianity with communion service of the women. The total Nationalism and Socialism on a cooperative basis.

amount of the offering was announced as $807,- This has led to the clash between "German Chris- 747.87. tians" and the conservative Evangelical Chris- At a joint session of bishops and deputies, the tians.

Presiding Bishop emphasized the fact that mis- Roman Catholics have been invited to join the sionary work is the chief business of the church, new Reich Church, but they have refused to let saying: their Church be used to further the ends of the "Weare here as Christian men and women to Nazi State. Some Protestants, on the other hand, perform the chief work which Jesus Christ has have cooperated with the State. The present con- committed to us. The whole membership of the flict is between German Christians who approve, church is embraced in the Domestic and Foreign and those who oppose this surrender.

Missionary Society. Tlle foundation stone of In spite of official optimism, the experiment with faith is loyalty of the individual to His Lord. the Church is not showing signs of a successful "Missionary work is the work of carrying out result. Some think that under the Reichsbishop the mission of our Lord Jesus Christ to the world. the Protestant Churches would eventually become This work is seriously hampered and endangered Free Churches, as in America, while others pre- by lack of support. Vacancies in the field cannot dict a more complete domination of the Church by be filled; volunteers for service must be turned the State. The situation may grow worse before away and work on the mission field must be a final settlement is reached.

closed." Current national problems affect all religious as This is true both at home and abroad. America well as political thinking and give color to the must not be allowed to become pagan. There is idea that "Germany needs her own type of Chris- need for vision, for courage and for self-sacrifice tianity." The widespread enlistment of the youth, in loyalty to Christ. A deficit of $529,804 was the unemployed, and the able-bodied men and reported in the missionary treasury. At the mis- women in the regimented political organizations sionary mass meeting, a young man knelt at the of the Nazi Party tend to popularize the slogan, altar and then made an inspiring appeal for a "One People, One Nation, One Church."

truly sacrificial offering. Only $5,000 had been The enthusiasm that has marked the political received from over 25,000 people. He pleaded that revival under Adolph Hitler was brought into the those who really cared would reach into their church by men who have banded themselves to- pockets and bring a ten-dollar bill or whatever gether and, according to Hitler's wish, called them- they could to the steps of the altar and lay it there selves 'German Christians.''' These men, led by with a prayer for the mission of the church. He Hossenfelder and Ludwig Mueller, a former naval led the way to the steps and, kneeling there alone, chaplain, resolved to reorganize the "church of placed the first offering. There was a breathless the people." From the start there was no clear moment of surprise, and then the Holy Spirit distinction between religion and politics.

moved that great gathering and they began to It is too early to judge the controversy object. come forward-at first by twos and threes, and ively. There will be a fight to the finish unless a then by hundreds and thousands until the mis- great Reformer appears to bring unity out of the sionary bishops had to act as ushers to guide the present division. The press is muzzled and men vast crowds. There were tears in many eyes, as learn little of what is going on; they see effects men and women old and young, bishops, priests without knowing their cause. The bad effects of the and laity, surged forward and placed $7,916 more struggle have cast a blighting shadow on the spiron the altar. itual health of the nation. The removal of 800 * GERMAN PROTESTANTS PROTEST clergy from office by the Reichsbishop belies the claim of liberty of conscience or of speech. The Protestantism in Germany is in a crucial state dissolution of the Protestant youth organizations in a great experiment. The Hitler Government and their merging into the Hitler Youth deprives has attempted to merge Lutheran, Reformed and the Church of its former influence on the younger Prussian Unionist churches into a new National generation. Nazi thought welcomes the help of the German Church. Protestants the world over have Church but does not protect it from the aggressive been anxiously waiting to see what will happen. so-called new heathenism and its unchristian standards of morality. The Aryan paragraph pro- Organized on the same principle of leadership motes racial discrimination and thwarts the uni- -the "Fuehrerprinzip"-that underlies the Nazi versality of the Gospel.

* This account of conditions In Germany Is written by a Lutheran C. THEODORE BACHMANN.

theological student w'ho spent the past summer In Germany.

PERSIAN PULLMAN CARS). ONE ON EACH SIDE OF A CAMEL ACCOMMODATES A WOMAN AND

Ancient Persia Goes Modern By H. A. LICHTWARDT, M.D.

American Hospital, Hamadan, Persia PERSIA, to many people, is just a word that itation, and had some fine sculptors, wonderful brings up visions of camel caravans winding artists and brilliant painters. their way along endless desert trails; of sweet-throated nightingales singing their beauti- Various factors entered into the decadence of ful songs in the deep-scented rose gardens; of this fine old civilization, causing Persia to lose veiled women and bearded men walking through her position of leadership. First there was milinarrow, winding village streets; of the quatrains tary invasion; the Grecian troops under Alexanof Omar Khayum as they have been so admirably der the Great swept from one end of the country translated by Fitzgerald. to another, robbing, pillaging, destroying, burn- ing, as was the custom of invading armies in those But Persia is more than that; Persia is a nation days. Gengis Khan and Tamerlane and their of fifteen million Aryan men and women striving hordes came down from the north, even more deto awaken from a lethargy of many centuries; structive and cruel. Arthur Upham Pope writing struggling to emerge from a political, economic of these latter invasions, says: and religious morass that has engulfed them for This dreadful succession swept over the country like a centuries. The Persians are a very intelligent bloody foam, leaving the fairest cities a wilderness of rub- People, capable and industrious " and are J'ust now throwing aside the heavy blanket of superstition, bish and rotting corpses. Their speed, their fury and their ignorance and illiteracy, and are stepping forth mastery of every branch of warfare, made resistance not into the light of the new day with political free- only futile but impossible. Their mark was a series of massacres and devastations, which not only destroyed dom, religious liberty and economic independence. every kind of public monument with invaluable contents, Persia was once one of the greatest nations of works of art and books, but blotted out whole cities. The destruction of human life was equally appalling; the acthe ancient world. Twenty-five hundred years cumulated knowledge and traditions of ages were obliter- ated. (Pope; Persian Art. Page 31.) ago, that progressive empire, under Cyrus, Darius Famine and flood have also played their part and Xerxes, was the most highly civilized, the through the centuries, as well as earthquake and most modern on earth. Today excavations at Per- epidemic, but in my opinion the most destructive sepolis and Damghan and Rhey are bringing new influence of all has been the invasion of Islam. evidences of the wonderful culture of that period, Forced upon an unwilling people, this philosophy showing us that they were great builders, fine of the prophet Mohammed, distorted at times by architects, had knowledge of engineering and san- his successors, was of a type that did not encour- [551 ]

age education, research or progress of any kind. ing about him men of real ability, his majesty The result was a mental stagnation of brilliant has succeeded in awakening a spirit of construcminds; a pathetic lethargy settled upon a capable tive nationalism such as Persia has never known nation. During these years too Persia was often before. Formerly the government was greatly inunfortunate in her type of leadership; she had fluenced, and at times actually controlled, by the some splendid men, such as Shah Abbas, who was Moslem ecclesiastics, the mullahs, of whom a few contemporary with Queen Elizabeth of England, were capable honest men, but many of whom were selfish, narrow fanatics. This is now changed, ANCIENT GRANDEUR~EXCAVATED RUINS OF PERSIPOLIS and although Persia is still officially a Mohamme- dan country, the mullahs are only the clergy, and and who earnestly tried to improve the condition have no voice in the central government. There of his people. is religious liberty in Persia today, although the government's interpretation of what this means When we went out to Persia in 1919, the coun- is not as broad or liberal as we should like. try was being ruled by a boy-king, Sultan Ahmet Shah, a selfish, sensual lad, surrounded by even Two decades ago, only one boy out of a hundred more selfish advisors. The central government had a chance for education, and only one girl out was weak, taxes were high, education was at a of ten thousand. Education in those days was standstill, industries were most primitive, and most primitive, with the exception of a few govthe lot of the peasant and laboring man was in- ernment schools and some well-organized mission deed difficult. This young Shah had no patriotic schools in the larger cities. Under this new Shah, motives, no desire to improve the condition of his Persia has had an educational awakening and the people, but merely strove to gather riches for him- leaders, at least, are becoming school-conscious. self; spending his life in luxurious indolence The Department of Education has been re-organeither in his capital city, Teheran, or in Paris. ized and the present head of that department is a The most constructive thing he ever did for Per- splendid Persian, a graduate of the American sia was when he finally went to Paris and re- Mission College in Teheran. New schools are bemained there until he died a few years ago, leaving ing opened even in the smaller cities-schools for an estate of several million dollars, squeezed out girls as well as for boys. The mission schools are of starving farmers and poverty-stricken working people. THE GATEIWAY TO TEHERAN–THE CIAPITAL CITY A new leader, however, was being developed in still maintaining their leadership and are present- Persia. A young man, born of an ordinary family ing a fine program of modern Christian education, in Mazenderan, who as a lad had no opportunity and are reaching hundreds of the finest of the for education, entered the Persian army as a pri- young men and young women of Persia. vate soldier. With no wealth nor influence, but by sheer force of character and ability for leader- In accordance with the government edict severship, he won his way gradually up through the al years ago there are no primary schools con:. ranks, until he became the commander-in-chief of trolled by the missions; however in some centers, all of the troops of Persia. He then became the such as Hamadan, the local Christian group has minister of war, then the prime minister, and assumed charge of the primary school, which is finally in the spring of 1926, he was crowned the real progress. The high schools and colleges in king of kings, the Shah of all Persia. In the eight charge of the missions, in various parts of the years that His Majesty, Riza Khan Pahlevi, has country, are exerting an immeasurable influence in been the ruler of Iran there has been more real progress, more constructive changes in Persia than in the previous eight hundred years.

Inspiring patriotism in his people, and gather-

ANCIENT PERSIA GOES MODERN

PERSIAN DEI.EGA.TES TO A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE, TEHERAN, 1933 Of these delegates, nineteen are from Moslem parentage. Others include Armenians, Assyrians, Jews, Greeks and Americans.

the spread of Christian ideals, as well as in the and textbooks. Post mortem examinations are al- presentation of modern pedagogy. so forbidden, which of course retards medical The new leaders of Persia realize that in addi- progress considerably.

tion to agriculture and the raising of sheep, there Since 1919 we have been working up at Meshed, must be industries developed to take care of the in the northeastern corner of Persia, 100 miles needs of the people; and in the past few years south of the Russian border, and 120 miles west mills have been established that weave a good of the borders of Afghanistan. Our little hospital grade of cloth; other factories make soap, thread, there (The American Christian Hospital) is the shoes, and many other items that formerly had to only one equipped with X-ray and modern surgi- be imported. The government is exerting a wise, cal equipment in that entire province of two mil- paternal control over these various industries to lion people. The Persians however are building avoid duplication and unwise competition. new hospitals gradually, and in Meshed itself, a As a physician, the thing that appalled me most large 300 bed general hospital is in the process of when we first went to Persia, was the great construction. But, even as in America, the physi- amount of disease; sickness, suffering, misery, cians tend to congregate in the larger cities, and death and so little being done to alleviate condi- as one travels through the villages, and up in the tions or improve them. Those who live in Amer- hills, one realizes the tremendous amount of suf- ica, where there are so many fine hospitals, fering and disease. Hundreds throng about the splendid clinics and excellent doctors cannot imag- doctor begging for relief; timid mothers holding ine conditions in a land like Persia with inade- up emaciated babies that have been hopelessly quate medical facilities, and a general lack of blinded by smallpox; young men prematurely knowledge of hygiene, sanitation or even ordinary aged by pulmonary tuberculosis, come in cough- cleanliness. In America today there is one doctor ing, coughing, spitting blood, and ask for medicine for every 780 people; in Persia there is only one to relieve the tightness of their chest: others come well-trained physician to every 100,000 people. holding out crippled hands or feet, covered with The only place in Persia where the young man sores, wounds, ulcers, open to the dust and dirt, may study medicine is in the Imperial Medical sometimes literally black with flies, sometimes School at Teheran, an institution which is gradu- white with maggots, occasionally covered with a a ally improving, but which is still far from what green leaf or a piece of paper, but no clean gauze would be considered class "A" medical school. or dressings such as we are accustomed to. Doz- As Persia is a Mohammedan country, the human ens come, shielding their eyes from the glare of body after death is considered very sacred, and the sun and the desert, and beg for eye-drops to thus the medical students in their study of anat- relieve this constant burning from trachoma or omy are not allowed to dissect the cadaver, but conjunctivitis; so much blindness everywhere, must endeavor to learn the subject from charts little children, old men, young women; blindness

not only from smallpox, but from gonorrhea, and filthy drinking water. Recently when cholera from trachoma and its various complications. threatened from an adjoining country, a vigorous Pale, anemic women, shivering, shivering with the quarantine was established. Free clinics are bechills of malaria, petition for some health-giving ing opened in various centers, and more-or-Iess quinine; crippled deformed lepers hold up their qualified public health doctors are being stationed fingerless hands and ask for some cure for their throughout the country. Medical practice laws disease. are being revised and strengthened to abolish quacks and charlatans, and there is a general im- It is all so pathetic and so unnecessary, for most provement in sanitary conditions, although there of Persia (except regions near the Caspian and is still so much to be done. In the capital city, Teheran, with its 310,000 inhabitants, although MODERN EDUOATION IN THE AMERIC'AN COLLEGE, TEHERAN there are many beautiful wide avenues, and large public buildings, there is no piped water system, down near the Gulf) is very healthy, as far as no proper sewage system, and much disease. climate is concerned; a high, dry plateau with little rainfall and an abundance of life-giving, One of the most hopeful things is that the edugerm-destroying sunshine. Most of the disease is cated Persians themselves are beginning to realpreventable, if only the folks would know how to ize the need of improvement of conditions and live, how to take care of themselves, and if ade- their own newspapers are full of editorials conquate medical facilities were available. We found, demning destructive practices and are suggesting, and even demanding, reforms. In the July 4th in 1920, that 85 % of the little children were dying issue of the Shafagh Sorgh, one of Teheran's larg- est papers, we find an editorial discussing the under the age of five; conditions are gradually question of why the population of Persia is deimproving and our last figures show that only creasing. The writer says that it is not that the young men are not marrying for they do, and 60 % are dying before that age. But even 60 % some get more than one wife. He continues: is much too high. Can you imagine the morbidity, MODERN ME[)ICAL CARE FOR CH~LDREN IN THE the needless suffering, the pain, the agony, the AMERIC'AN HOSPITAL distress, the misery? These conditions are due sometimes to ignorance, sometimes to over crowd- Moreover it is much better that this number do not ing, sometimes to superstition. Much of the in- marry, and not pollute the blood of the next generation fant mortality was due to the Mohammedan cus- with syphilis germs …… A few months ago I was visittom of child marriage; little girls of 9, 10 and 11 ing some of the southern cities …… I saw fathers who being given in marriage to men much older. These during 20 years have had 15 or 16 children, and have girls became mothers at 14 or 15 and know noth- buried all of them, one after another…… I saw quite ing of the care or feeding of infants. The new big villages or towns whose whole population is overtaken Persian Government has passed stringent laws, with malaria, ~hile the crops were left in the fields and forbidding this child marriage, and is enforcing there was nobody to take care of them. One passes them, indicative of their new attitude towards through hundreds of villages and towns without seeing a progress, and towards the general improvement single physician …… In some larger towns one physician of conditions for the Persian people. who has been sent by the government can be seen and this one was a fortune-teller. He diagnoses syphilis as sore The Public Health Department of Persia has throat and treats it in such a way that there is little ·hope been re-organized and improved; smallpox vac- of living. If someone has appendicitis they think it is a cination is being offered in the cities and villages, mere stomachache and in a short time will kill the paand in some places is being required before chil- tient. . . . .. (Shu/ugh Sorgh, July 4, 1934.) dren are admitted to school. Typhoid innoculations are available although few use them, and there is still a great mortality from typhoid, dysentery and various diarrheas spread through

However I am not pessimistic about Persia, for fluence. Commencing a century ago, in western when one considers the obstacles to be overcome, Persia, the modern Christian church has gradual- marvellous progress has been, and is being made. ly spread eastward, until today groups of believ- Superstition must be combatted, lethargy must be ers are found as far east as Khorassan on the destroyed, illiteracy must be removed, ignorance Afghan border, in all the larger cities both in the must be eradicated, immorality must be wiped north and south, and even in some of the smaller out; and all tlIe~e things require patience, wis- towns. Through the Christian schools and Chris- dom, energy and leadership. tian hospitals, as well as through the direct evan- Ancient Persia is going modern; new roads are· gelistic work, carried on by American and British being built, schools are being opened, industries are being developed, disease is being slowly com~ batted. In my opinion, what Persia needs today is not primarily a new civilization, with its new education, its new sanitation its new transporta- tion, as fine as all these things may be. What Persia needs today is a new salvation. The old philosophy of Islam has been weighed in the bal- ances of time and experience and has been found wanting. Persia today is drifting, and in what direction?

Sir Arnold Wilson in his new book on Persia, says: "The present tendency amongst educated Persians is towards a somewhat unenlightened materialism. They have thrown off the shackles of Islam, and have as yet found nothing to take its place; a rigid determinism underlies much of the popular expressions of thought."* DR. LICHTWARDT AND HIS SUNDAY; SCHOOL We who have been working in Iran, as real CLASS OF PEJllSIANS friends of Persia, feel that in the teachings of the missionaries and by the Persian Christians as Christ, there is a genuine philosophy, a workable well, this Gospel of hope is now being spread plan, a real salvation, which can and should take through the entire land. The workers are all to the place of Islam, which has not proven satisfac- few for the field is so large, and there is so much tory. Some of the young men of Persia are drift- to do, but backed by the intercessory prayers of ing into atheism, some into agnosticism, some into Christians throughout the world, we feel that the Communism, but more into Bahai-ism, which is Church of the Christ is the real hope of this new an offshot of Islam, an easy type of universalism, Persia.

that would appeal to a discontented type of shal- Not only does Persia need Christ, but the whole low mind. world needs Him. With so much strife, discon- The Church of Christ in Persia is growing, year tent, bloodshed, lust, hatred, violence, uncertainty by year, in numbers as well as in strength and in- and doubt, the hope of the world today is in the • Sir Arnold Wilson, Persia, page 184; Scribner, 1932. loving, sacrificial saving Christ, and in Him alone.

EXPERIENCE AND EXPRESSION The Wesleyan Movement made two great contributions to the world. One was the fact that the whole movement was founded up'on an inner experience of God which transformed and lighted up the whole of life. All else was secondary to this one central thing-a radiant experience of God. The chief business of the Christian Church is to produce the moral and spiritual miracle of conversion. When it has lost power to do this, the Church has lost its right to live. God has raised us up for the perpetuating of this miracle. Confused and paralyzed men need this today as never before.

The second great contribution of Wesley was his conception: "The world is my parish." There was to be no territorial or racial limitations to the redemption movement.

These two things stand together. One is the experience and the other is the expression. The experience goes to the depths of the individual's need and extends to the need of the earth's last man. Cool either one, and you kill both. We must hold to this vision and reaffirm that the world is still our parish. Put within that word "world" a deeper content than geographical extent-the world of economic relationships and the world of race and international relationships must be our parish. Christ must conquer it all.- E. STANLEY JONES.

A Brahman Becomes a Christian By the REV. H. G. HOWARD, Kodoli, India • Missionary .of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. A.

I N SOME sections of India where there have been mass movements among the outcastes there are now considerable numbers of middle caste aod high caste Hindus becoming Christians. In our part of India there has been as yet no such movement among the middle castes, though we think there are so many Marathas who are convinced of the truth of Christianity that if a few will take the lead in accepting Christ and enduring what persecution may result, many others will follow them.

A few months ago a young man, a Brahman doctor, trained in the Miraj Medical School, accepted baptism after having his heart filled with devotion to the Lord Jesus. Before being bap- tized he visited his home in South India to tell his brother and other relatives why he was taking this step and to try to persuade them, too, to accept the Saviour.

Last May I spent a week in Mahabaleshwar, where the language school for new missionaries is held. On the way there a Hindu sitting near me in the bus asked me where I was going. When I replied he said, "You will see Harshe pandit there; he has become a Christian." I answered, "I have known Mr. Harshe for many years; he is a Poona Brahman. How do you know that he has become a Christian?" "I read it," he replied, "in the newspaper."

On my arrival there I learned that Mr. Ha~she had been baptized on the preceding Saturday. As the service had been announced beforehand it was no secret and Mr. Harshe received many let- ters from people who urged him not to become a Christian. A delegation of Brahmans from Poona went to try to persuade him not to be baptized. When they found out that he was taking the step because of his personal convictions, they said that they would no longer try to dissuade him. An Indian queen wrote him that she supposed he was becoming a Christian because he was probably loaded down with debt, in which case she would give him Rs. 3000 to help him pay his debts and to keep him from being baptized. He replied that he was not in need of money, but it was because of his faith in the Lord Jesus that he was accepting baptism. She then wrote him to go ahead and be baptized. Mr. Harshe said that he could find beautiful passages in the Hindu sacred books, but he could not find in the Hindu books the power he had found in Christ and it was because of his having experienced the power of Christ that he was publicly accepting Him.

Especially interesting in connection with his baptism is the fact that his family did not disown him. His two sons, young men 21 or 22 year~ old, published a letter in the newspapers stating that they were still Hindus, but that they loved thelt father and would not disown him, in fact they hon- ored him more than before because of his acting in accordance with his convictions. Mr. Gandhi wrote them: "I congratulate you on your attitude toward your father. If you find in Hinduism the peace you need, it is your duty to remain Hindus in spite of your father's change of religion." The sons are seriously considering their duty in the matter; they wish, if they become Christians, to do so because of their own personal convictions, not because their father has become a Christian.

When the family returned to Poona in June the father was wondering whether his landlord would let him come back into his house, in the midst of Brahman neighbors. The landlord, how- ever, when he met him, embraced him and said, "You have been my friend all these years; you are still my friend." Many neighbors have asked for Bibles or New Testaments as they say they want to find out what it is in these books that has attracted Mr. Harshe. His sons say they had to get quite a supply of Bibles and New Testaments to give to their inquiring neighbors.

Pray that Mr. Harshe may be strengthened in his faith in the Lord Jesus, that he may have the joy of seeing his wife and two sons and daughter accept the Saviour, and that they may be used to lead others openly to confess the Lord Jesus.

From a letter dated September 10, 1934.

Present–Day Shinto in

By the REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, D.D., Holland, Michigan Formerly Missionary of the Reformed Church in America; Now Professor of Bible and Missions in Western Theological Seminary THERE is at present one pagan empire in the require us to render it "gods," not god, for in all world-one only-the Empire of Japan. By historic time the Japanese have been, as they are a pagan empire we mean one that, on the one now, a polytheistic people. They have "gods many hand by the prevailing faith and worship of its and lords many." If you ask them how many, the population, and on the other hand by the formal conventional answer is: "Yao yorodzu no kami" profession and determination of its government, -800 times 10,000 gods. This is not to be underis committed to that form of religion that we call stood as an accurate census return of the divine paganism; which is primitive nature worship, population, but rather as a round number for an spirit worship, and hero or ancestor worship, un- uncounted multitude.

modified by philosophic thinking. The first chapter of the Epistle of Paul to the Anciently, the whole world, with the exception Romans contains an accurate description of the of the commonwealth of Israel, was pagan in this paganism of Japan. Sketched from life, as he saw sense, and practically every organized government the worship of the Roman Empire all about him, was pagan; irreligious governments being un- no change is required to make it applicable to that known in ancient times. Today it is not so. There of Japan today; from which we learn that, in its are still pagans enough in many lands, notably in essential principles and results, paganism is as China, India, Africa, and the islands of the sea; unchangeable as Christianity. Its root idea, but, with one exception, there are no "pagan" gov- everywhere and always, is the deification of the ernments. Africa and the South Seas have only creature.

unorganized races, or simple tribal governments, This creature worship takes various forms. In with scarcely a kingdom worthy of the name; one form it is the direct worship of the natural India is under a Christian sovereign, and the lead- object itself: the sun, the moon, mountains, rivers, ing general of the Repul1lic of China is a Chris- trees, animals, and insects. All these are wortian. It is thus Japan-Japan alone-that stands shipped in Japan. The Japanese have coined a forth in the 20th century as a survival of this proverb, half serious, half facetious: Aka iwashi ancient state of things. From the standpoint of no atama de mo shinjirlr-"even the head of a dried religion and missions this is a most interesting sardine may be a god." fact. At the same time Japan is a strong, virile, In a little higher form it is worship of the spirit expanding, military nation, the destiny of which, that resides in a natural object, or is symbolized whether for peace or war, is intimately linked to by it. Scholars call this "animism." Japan is full that of the United States. It is therefore impor- of it. People worship the "kami" of the mountain tant for us to know what the paganism of Japan or river. Although generally to be rendered is, and how this paganism is likely to influence its "god," the word "kami" in such connections means spirit, its attitude, and its actions. the spirit of the mountain rather than its god.

The paganism of Japan goes by the name of In still another form there is personification of Shinto, legitimately anglicised into Shintoism. the natural force or object; and the imaginary This is a compound word, being the Chinese read- person thus produced becomes, to the common peoing of two characters that stand for two Japanese pIe, a real historic individual, although the fact words; "kami"-god, or gods, and "michi"-way, that it is a personification only, remains clear or path: therefore also doctrine. It means, there- enough to any ,student. Thus we have the supreme fore, the way, or doctrine, about the gods. It does divinity of Japan, named Ama Terasu-"She Who not mean the doctrine that comes from God, or the Shines in the Sky"-plainly enough the Sun gods, for Shinto does not profess to originate in Goddess. Her shrine at Ise is the Mecca of Japan, any divine revelation. Although the word "kami" and in the mythology she is the ancestress of the in itself is neither singular nor plural, the facts Emperor, through her grandson, whom she sent [ 557]

down from heaven to rule the world. So nature cruder forms of Shinto, such as find expression in worship passes over into hero worship, ancestor these "ungraded and village shrines." Hence the worship, and emperor worship. decrease in the number of such shrines, both abso- lutely and in proportion to the population. Hence, Paganism, as briefly described above, consisting also, the very dilapidated and neglected condition of primitive nature, spirit, and hero worship, has of many that remain. Besides that, there are arisbeen since the dawn of history, and is today, the ing new forms of Shinto, organized in better harfaith of the masses of Japan. That Buddhism is mony with modern social conditions, and the Govalso largely prevalent, is not inconsistent with this ernment, for its own purposes, is providing larger statement, for most Buddhists are Shintoists at and more popular shrines. the same time. Now, since Japan, for fifty years or more, has been in touch with all modern devel- New Forms of SlrirlIto opments, has enjoyed the privileges of modern education, and has been the field of zealous Chris- The new forms of Shinto are a most interesting tian propaganda by missionaries and Japanese study. Many of them, in terminology and form of preachers, it is an interesting and important ques- organization, are very plainly imitations of Christion how far all this has had an effect. Is modern tian churches. This appears, first of all, in the Shinto losing its hold, and is it in any way differ- fact that they are not community affairs, but are ent from ancient Shinto? groups with voluntary individual membership. lIn its primary form, Shinto, like the ancient pa- Modern Shinto ganism of Greece and Rome, is a community in- terest. The temple is the village temple, main- One can point out certain effects of these mod- tained at village expense, and everybody belongs ern influences, partly in the outward manifesta- to it, merely by virtue of the fact that one resides tions of this ancient paganism, partly in its inner in the village. There is no group of which the life. Outwardly, one of the first results of Japan's individual is a member on account of his own faith contact with the Western world was the abolition or by his own choice. With the new forms of of all public phallic worship, that is, the worship Shinto, however, the case is different. They have of the sex organs. In the past, this logical develop- their membership lists, and a person may join, or ment of nature worship has been almost universal refuse to join, or withdraw after he has joined; in aH pagan countries. Japan was no exception, and therefore his membership is an expression of and when the missionaries began their work in his personal faith in certain doctrines. that country, this worship was carried on openly, in very indecent forms. It was abolished by the There are thirteen sects, or "churches" of this Government out of regard for the feeling of de- kind officially recognized and licensed as Shinto cency of the world at large; and is not now known sects, and their total membership foots up to the in Japan except in some out-of-the-way country impressive total of more than seventeen millions. places where it may still be found if sought for. Beside this, there are others, like Oh Moto Kyo, that carryon a vigorous propaganda, without Statistics of shrines seem to indicate another having, as yet, been officially licensed. The smallnoteworthy change. There are in Japan Shinto est sect, "Misogi Kyo,"-the Religion of Lustrashrines maintained at the expense of the nation tion, is credited with 307,000 members, and the or of provincial governments, for religio-political largest, "Tenri Kyo,"-the Religion of the Heavpurposes, of which we shall speak presently; many enly Reason, with nearly four millions. Brief others are maintained by the people voluntarily as notes on some of these new religions will give the the spontaneous expression of their religious feel- reader an idea of this modern development of ings. These latter are called "village and un- Shinto. graded shrines." From the official figures given in the "Japanese Year Book" for 1924, we learn TENRI Kyo is the most prominent. Besides its that there were at that time 111,181 such shrines, work in Japan, it carries on missionary work and from the same annual statistical publication abroad, having, at least some years ago, a mission for 1934, that there are now only 107,134, a de- station in London. It issues some literature in the crease in ten years of 4,149, or 415 a year. The English language, the latest publication of this proportional decrease is considerably greater, kind being a fine volume of 319 pages, in which since the population of Japan grows at the rate may be found-all that the authorities of the sect of more than half a million each year. It is clear wish the English reading public to know about that something is happening. Either the people their history and doctrines. The new religion are losing faith in their gods, or their faith is find- originated with a very devout woman, Mrs. Miki ing expression in other ways, or both. Nakayama, who was born April 18, 1798, and died on January 26, 1887. In the year 1838 she Probably both causes are responsible for this began to have certain experiences that caused her change. There is a weakening of faith in the

PRESENT-DAY SHINTO IN JAPAN

to think that ten gods, expressed by name, had of Japan, they say, are the model upon which the taken up their abode in her and wished to speak rest of the world was molded, and the superiority through her. These ten divinities are called col- of the Japanese, they teach, is seen in many ways, lectively, The God of the Heavenly Reason, and the but particularly in their hair, which is an instruclaim is even put forward that Tenrikyo is a mono- ment of divine inspiration. Hence devout Oh theistic faith. After the death of Mrs. Nakayama, Moto Kyo believers wear their hair long, for the divine revelations continued through her youngest longer the hair the better the divine influence can daughter, and a follower named Iburi, but these penetrate. It is the supreme misison, they say, had to do mostly with the organization and man- of the Japanese nation to govern the entire world, agement of the church. They ceased altogether bringing all nations into sUbjection to the Emin 1907. peror, who alone is a legitimate ruler, the vice- gerent of heaven upon earth. This sect has offices As now taught, Tenri Kyo is distinctly an eclec- in Paris, and even in Sao Paulo, Brazil. tic religion. Its theology is Shinto. The "eight million gods" are not denied, but practically wor- These two are given as samples of the new forms ship is confined to the ten that took up their abode which ancient Shinto is taking. There are many in the prophetess. Its ethics and its conception of more. All of them make much use of faith healing, the moral state of man, are from Confucius. Its and can produce as many and as striking instances view of the state after death is taken from Bud- of such healing as Christian Science in our own dhism, but with an important modification. Tenri country. Thus the decline in the number of "vil- Kyo accepts transmigration, but not into lower lage and ungraded shrines" is partly counterbalforms of insect or animal life. The soul is re- anced by the growth of these "churches." born, but always in another human body. In its emphasis on faith and love, its organization, and The most important influence in this field is, in much of its popular preaching, it is so nearly no doubt, the attitude of the government. The Christian that many Tenri Kyo exhortations can statesmen of Japan, fearing the disintegrating scarcely be distinguished from Christian sermons. effects of modern civilization, and eager at all Thus the various elements in Tenri Kyo are seen costs to rally the people around the Imperial to be simply those elements from other systems throne, found in Shinto an instrument ready to that have come to be the common intellectual and their hands. With more emphasis than had ever moral property of the common people of Japan. been known in Japan before, they taught the di- They are items of religious faith and feeling that vine nature of the Emperor and the divine basis pass as current coin, and no one asks where they of his authority. They did this so strongly, and were minted. It is not difficult for the ordi- with so little regard for the facts of history, that nary Japanese to become a Tenri Kyo believer. Its Prof. Basil Hall Chamberlin, an outstanding audoctrines are what he has always believed, and thority on all things Japanese, charges them with what seems to him reasonable. Of course it is the invention of a new religion. It is not really nationalistic, intensely so, as the following quo- new in content, but it is in emphasis. tation from one of the Tenri Kyo magazines will illustrate: This new form of Shinto is designated "Em- peror Worship." It has no separate shrines or Japan is the parent nation of the world. It is the source ceremonies, but attaches itself to the established whence the salvation of all nations proceeds. He who is Shinto worship. In many respects it closely rehostile to this nation opposes the will of God. (From the sembles the emperor worship of ancient Rome. "Michi no Torno," Sept., 1914.) As there, so in Japan, the basis is found in ancient faith and feeling, modified for political purposes. This fanatical nationalism finds perhaps its ex- Japan is a modern nation in most respects, but treme expression in OH MOTO Kyo-The Religion not so in religion. So far from belonging reliof the Great Origin-the origin, that is, of the giously to the 20th century, she is not even medire- Japanese Empire and people. This is definitely val. There is no parallel to her religious state an attempt to carry the faith of the people back closer than the state of Rome in the first three cento the ancient gods. It began with the incoherent turies of the Christian era. Dr. Robert E. Speer babblings and scribblings of an ignorant, and per- is reported to have said: "Think of Japan in terms haps demented woman who thought herself in- of ancient Rome." That is a correct summary of spired by one of the gods, and it has grown into her religious condition. a very considerable sect, claiming a million adherents.. In religious and moral content it is The rulers of Japan, in promoting Emperor perhaps the pObrest of all the modern varieties Worship, are not so much interested in religion as of Shinto, but it has certain very attractive mag- in finding a firm basis for the Imperial authority. ical or mesmeric practices. It claims for Japan If it were not for that necessity, they would cheerthe headship of the entire world. Even the islands fully dispense with Shinto, in which they probably believe as little as other intelligent men; but since

faith in the divine nature and descent of His Im- popular. The Christians, of course, object, and so perial Majesty cannot be divorced from faith in do the more earnest Buddhists. Collisions bethe Sun Goddess and all the rest of the ancient tween such dissenters and the government policy mythology, therefore that mythology is taught in occur from time to time, and of late with growing all the public schools as veritable history. There- frequency, chiefly in connection with the requirefore, also, it is required of school teachers to take ments imposed upon the teachers and students of their pupils, from time to time, to the local shrines, public schools. Not many months ago the teachers to do obeisance to the local gods. and students of the Ogaki city school went on an excursion to Ise, to worship at the shrine of the Such instructions to teachers encounter an ob- Sun Goddess. Three of the girls, being Chrisstacle in Article XXVIII of the Constitution of tians, refused to join in this worship. They were Japan, which guarantees freedom of religious expelled and fourteen or more Christian churches faith. To get over this difficulty, the Government in the province were closed by government order. makes a distinction between two kinds of Shinto, called respectively State Shinto and Religious The Roman Catholic Church, of course, stands Shinto. In the latter are included all the various out firmly against any compromise in this matter; new sects already alluded to. Profession of such and on the whole the Protestant leaders are no faith is absolutely a matter for private choice. less inflexible, although there are some among In the former term are included the chief shrines them who are inclined to yield. It is almost preof the ancient faith, and these are officially de- cisely the same conflict as that between the early clared not to be places of religious worship, but church and the Roman emperor worship. If conplaces for the commemoration and honoring of ditions were now as in ancient times, there is no national heroes and of the Imperial Family. At- doubt that the scaffold and the stake would again tendance and worship at such shrines is the duty be appealed to to settle the controversy; but presof every Japanese subject, no matter what his ent-day Japan is too sensitive to international religious beliefs may be. Meanwhile, however, public opinion to employ so crude a method. the old priests remain, and the same old rites are performed, the same prayers are said. Meanwhile, there is no doubt that the Govern- ment policy is meeting with a large measure of In any other country, the attempt of the Gov- success. The decline of Shinto, evident in the disernment to declare that to be irreligious which in appearance of many of the smaller shrines, is the faith and practice of the people has always measurably checked, and the progress of the Chrisbeen the heart of their religion, would be amusing, tian faith is retarded. The larger shrines, estabbut it is not so in Japan. Most people take it seri- lished and maintained at government expense, are ously or pretend to do so, and comply without hesi- becoming more and more popular; and the day tation. Hence, although the smaller shrines are seems to have been indefinitely postponed when decreasing in number and in the number of their the last pagan empire shall cease to be pagan. worshippers, the new shrines are increasingly A PIONEER CHINESE WOMAN DOCTOR By M. P . WALKER, Shanghai, China American Episcopal Church Mission, China AH MEl WONG was one of the few Chinese women doctors in China. She was the daugh- l'".. ter of the Rev. Kong Chai Wong, the first Chinese clergyman of the Episcopal Church in China and the younger sister of Soo Ngoo Wong (afterwards Mrs. F. L. Hawks Pott). After attending St. Mary's Hall, Shanghai, Dr. Wong trained as a nurse in the Memo- rial Hospital at Wuchang, and in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai. Wishing to become a doctor, ….1&he went to Canada and studied medicine in Toronto, where she was the first Chinese woman ';i"!medical student at the University. .

When she returned to China she set up a private practice in Shanghai, showing most unu- sual skill and general ability. She was highly respected by Chinese and foreigners alike and all her life was a devoted member of the Church. She continued her regular medical prac- tice until a few days before her death on May 7, 1933, at the age of sixty-five.

She bequeathed to the St. Elizabeth's Hospital over $190,000, Chinese currency, to found the Ah Mei Wong Endowment Fund, the income to be used by the hospital for maternity work.

Present Value of Medical

By NATHANIEL BERCOVITZ, M.D.

American Mission Hospital, Hoi How, Hainan, China A QUARTER of a century ago medical mis- of its value. There have also been great advances sionary work was looked upon as of special in medical science, especially in tropical medicine. value in opening doors, making friendly The bulk of medical missionary work has been contacts, and giving an opportunity for the presen- done in tropical or subtropical countries, and it tation of the Gospel. There are innumerable in- has been possible to bring about a better general stances where entrance, hitherto impossible, was state of health because of better methods of treatmade possible by medical work; where friendships ment. of great value to the whole missionary cause were made by doctors, and where vigorous churches Medical education has been carried forward in grew up as a result of faithful preaching in hos- lands where medical missionary work has been pitals and dispensaries. done and has resulted in the training of native men and women in modern medicine and surgery, The need for medical missions has been recog- with the result that interest in modern medicine nized. Throughout the world, and especially in tropical and subtropical countries, there was a vast amount of illness, formerly untouched by modern medical science. Many of the medical and surgical ailments encountered were imperfectly understood by medical science of that time, for some of the greatest strides in tropical medicine, in public health work, and in sanitation and control of epidemics have been made within the past twenty-five years.

Conditions in mission fields were appallingepidemics ran unchecked; infant mortality was the rule rather than the exception; fetichism and quackery, born of ignorance and based upon superstition, were all that the people had in the way of medical care. Existing conditions made a powerful appeal to doctors in America and Europe, and many consecrated noble men and women went to needy places, and established medical work in has become widespread. Some native practitioners response to the calls for help. may have been coolies in the mission hospital; some may have been amahs in a maternity ward; They went to alleviate suffering in places where but on the other hand, many have been trained in no other trained medical help was available; the best medical schools in their own country, or where disease, superstition, and the grossest hea- in Europe and America. In any case, what they then practices prevailed; and at the same time had to offer at the worst was better than the suthe love and power of Jesus Christ was preached perstition and quackery existing before they came. to transform lives, to make. for better living, and The qualified native doctors have done good work to do away with the unspeakable conditions under among their own people. In most cases financial which the people lived. gain has been their object, but even so, much good has been done, especially in an educational way. During the past twenty-five years there have .others have practiced medicine from altruistic been many changes in regards to medical work, motives. Not all of the native doctors, qualified especially in countries where conditions were the or unqualified, have been Christians, but it is safe worst. The work of pioneer medical missionaries to say that nearly all have come in contact with has borne fruit-much of the fear of modern Christian hospitals. In many countries, where scientific medicine has been broken down, and the medical missionary was the first to introduce people are now ready to accept medical and surgical treatment because they have been convinced [561 ]

modern medical science, the governments have druggists, and treatments by hospital doctors. In undertaken medical and public health work on a general these druggists have helped to stimulate large scale. interest in modern medicine and have helped to It is evident that the problem of medical mis- break down the earlier barriers.

sions as regards the scope and field has changed, A new problem is being faced now in the fact and that a new evaluation of the whole subject that several assistants have accepted positions as should be made. doctors in the Chinese army-with much higher While medical conditions throughout the world, pay than what the mission hospital can afford.

especially in countries where medical mission- For many years Dr. McCandliss worked hard to aries did their pioneer work, have generally build up the maternity work of the hospital. The changed along certain lines, there are still many Chinese in Hainan have been particularly quick places where the medical missionary today is as to realize the benefits of this work, and all over much needed and his work is much the same as Hainan there have sprung up maternity hospitals it was fifty years ago. For such places no new run by young women who have had some training evaluation need be made, except, in anticipation, as midwives in Canton. These midwives are al- as conditions are likely to change. Even in these leviating suffering and what help they give is places, although working under pioneer conditions, better than what the people had previously.

the doctors should be equipped with the knowledge The question is whether the hospital has lost an of modern medical and surgical methods, and opportunity as a missionary agency in not getting must expect to work under better conditions. into the field early, establishing such centers as But where health conditions are different from part of the hospital work, manned by midwives those of twenty-five years ago, new problems arise trained under our supervision, and sent out to do because of these changed conditions. These prob- this work in connection with the other activities lems are concerned with administration, relation of the mission. One maternity center and branch to local hospitals and practitioners, and to the of the hospital has been established in a town 44 local governments. Each missionary hospital must miles west of Hoi How, and is developing this face its particular problem. In view of the chang- work in a very needy and superstitious center.

ing relations between the local churches and gen- Another center was opened in a town 47 miles eral missionary work, the relation of the native south of Hoi How by a group of Christian women church ·to the missionary hospital must be con- as a project. Both centers are doing fairly well, sidered. The present financial situation, with con- and are helping in the study of rural medical mis- sequent limitation of many missionary activities, sionary work.

must also be studied. A former assistant in our hospital at Kachek The medical work in Hainan, China, was begun completed his studies as a doctor, and after three forty-nine years ago by Dr. H. M. McCandliss, years graduate work at the Peiping Union Medical who was superintendent until 1926, and was en- College returned to Hainan to establish a hospital tirely pioneer in its nature at the beginning. of his own in Hoi How. He enlisted the support Through years of assiduous labor he succeeded in of many wealthy Hainanese, and succeeded in building up a remarkable medical work and now erecting a three-story building, fully equipped. there is a well equipped group of buildings, with This hospital is about 300 yards away from our a trained staff of assistants, a training school for hospital and has been fairly successful.

nurses, and seven doctors. During 1933, the new If the Chinese can build, equip, and run a hos- inpatients registered in the hospital numbered pital as well as Dr. Chu's hospital, what is the 2,859, of which 739 were maternity cases and 580 need for the American Presbyterian Hospital in were surgical operations. The patients come Hainan, even though we are crowded with pa- chiefly from the northeastern section of Hainan. tients?

With the growth of the hospital many problems To date the government has not taken over pub- have been encountered. Assistants, trained by lic health work which is still a great untouched Dr. McCandliss, left the hospital and set up for field in Hainan. The American Presbyterian Hos- themselves, on the growing reputation of the 1;1os- pital is well known, and the people usually friend- pital, and their connection with it. At first those ly. How far should this hospital undertake public men attempted everything, although their train- health work? – The problems are extremely prac- ing did not qualify them for such operations as tical. What is the value, need and purpose of cataract, or dissection of the glands of the neck. medical missionary work under changing condi- Later, except for treatment of such diseases as tions? Has medical missionary work served its malaria and dysentery, these men gradually limit- purpose and is its work finished?

ed themselves to the sale of medicine. Gradually It is the opinion of the writer that the ultimate the people learned to differentiate between these purpose of medical missionary work is active ex-

1934J THE PRESENT VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

tension of Christianity through medical work. other lines as well as strengthening existing mis- This includes the pioneer type of work, as well as sion hospitals to reach the largest possible number every other type of medical missionary work. of people, in the hospital, in the rural dispensary, Without this purpose the field might as well be and by various projects. left to other medical agencies serving only humanitarian and scientific purposes. But the time Christian missions mean the proclamation of should never come when a mission hospital can the direct Gospel message; but the work includes cease to be an active evangelizing agency, as well living the Christian life in every phase and relaas a medical center. tionship, every good deed which is the fruit of the Spirit. Christian propaganda is the living witness One particular case in our work in 1932 was of Christ within men; a powerful demonstration worth the work of the whole year. A man came to all who come in contact with the work that to the hospital with a surgical condition and was there is something in Christ and in Christianity cured. The evangelist sat with him, and when the which is unique and is worth while having. patient left gave him some tracts and a Bible. Some months later the pastor of the Hoi How In all of the rooms of the Hoi How Hospital are church visited the region where this patient lived, placed Bibles and Bible texts are printed on the and was invited to visit the patient's village. The walls. It is not unusual for an educated patient pastor was amazed to find a group of ninety-four people asking for examination for baptism in a to read through the Bible while in the hospital and village where no evangelist had ever gone, and many ask for copies on leaving. One man, whose where the only work had been done through tIiis wife had a very serious surgical operation, said one patient in the hospital. The pastor felt that that one night when her condition was the lowest sixty-one of these candidates were ready to be he never took his eyes off the text on the wallbaptized. Since that time many have had to en- "God is our refuge and strength, a very present dure persecution, but a recent visit brought the help in time of trouble." word that the group was standing firm, a strong Christian nucleus in their village. It is advisable for hospitals to have the as- sistance of an advisory board, on which church It does not mean that because of this ultimate leaders have a prominent part. The church can purpose of medical missionary work that there be invited to assist in the evangelistic work in the should be any but the highest standards for the hospital, and follow up the work with patients who medical and surgical work. On the contrary, if have been in the hospital. Public health work, the mission hospital is to be most effective in rural health centers, clinics, and district maternity achieving its evangelistic purpose it must be out- hospitals, can all be conducted in cooperation with standing as a place of healing. Missionary hos- the church. pitals should be developed to the highest degree of efficiency in staff, nursing, buildings, and equip- As long as we adhere to the main purpose of ment, to do the highest grade of medical work. medical missions, Christian propaganda through With this purpose in view and under these condi- medical work, there is increasing opportunity for tions we believe that missionary hospitals should this form of missionary service. It should reseek enlargement and an increase in the numbers ceive unqualified support; its future should be of patients. They deserve the support of their planned along broad lines; it should be regarded constituencies in the homeland, and of the church as a major missionary activity; its opportunities on the field. should be fully grasped and used. We believe that the blessing of God which has been poured out so It has been argued that as the national medical richly in the past will be given in even greater agencies make progress medical missionary work measure, so long as this form of missionary acwill become less important. If the missionary hos- tivity is kept right in purpose, and in operation. pitals are to do merely humanitarian and scientific work then it might be reasonable to say that their work will become less important but since the great purpose of medical missions is to advance the cause of Christ, the mission hospital holds a unique mission. For this reason its work has not been completed. It will continue to be needed, no matter how much medical work is done by local agencies.

There should be continued activity i:q medical missions-extension of health work in rural districts, maternity work,caring for the poor, and

A Pioneer Journey in

Excerpts from a Letter from Mr. Raymond Joyce, Edsingol, Minghsia Province, to Dr. R. H. Glover, China Inland Mission O N THE edge of the Edsingol Delta, (North- pleasant. Slower going and perhaps more digging west China), with over half our journey would make it better. Cars with a lower center of to Tihwa behind us, we are faced with gravity would find it much less risky than we seeming impossibilities before we can continue. thought it to be.

There are four or more rivers to be crossed and The next part of the journey was mostly they are very full. through country made lumpy by tall grasses grow- It has taken us twelve traveling days to reach ing in clumps. This is the main feature of the here from Kalgan, seventeen days altogether. We route as far as Rain Unter. The river beds pre- rested two Sundays and spent three other days in vious to Rain Unter may give trouble, but are all repairing one of the cars. One of the little springs right if you keep going. The surface is gravelly in the universal joint either came out or, more sand but underneath is sticky red clay. We got probably, had never been put ~n. The whole back stuck before leaving the last river bed before Bain axle had to come off. Apart from this, however, Unter and took five hours to get out! One car we have had no serious mechanical trouble. Apart stopped in changing gear and the other car, fairly from the above delay we have had no undue hind- close behind, slowed up and both stuck and rance. Once we got stuck in a river bed of loose wouldn't start again but sank in. We made a sand with clay underneath and it took us five hours trench from the rear wheels towards the front of digging and "road-making" to get out. On a wheels gradually getting shallower. This was few other occasions it took an hour or two to get laid with stones and brushwood and one car was going again. However, considering the country, rushed out and up the bank. The other car was we have come through very smoothly. Not a few jacked up at the rear, a big pit dug under each cars have found it impossible and most of them back wheel and a firm stone bed made under the have taken longer than we so that there is much wheels. The first car then helped to pull this one to thank the Lord for. Rain on the stretch from out.

Kalgan to Sunit Wang would have meant mud, From Bain Unter onwards is desert and in but we had good weather. The same applies to the main the surface is firm, being gravelly, and the road after Uni Ussu. The sandier part of the flat. The chief trouble is soft patches of ground, journey, between Siao Ch'uan Tsi and Muringol, and hard low-gear work. The water question was fairly good owing to the sand being damp- gives no trouble. We passed water every day, ened by rain just before we arrived. In many though we did carry two drums or more from ways we know that the Lord has undertaken Bain Unter onwards.

for us. The journey from Yagan onwards is really good We had no trouble in getting away from Kalgan going and much of it is down hill after passing -no customs examinations or charges. This was through the hills.

chiefly because we were missionaries. Mr. Soder- The trip has been a somewhat strenuous journey bom was a great help, and Mr. and Mrs. Williams, but enjoyable-the daily round being:-break- were very helpful. Hattin Sumu was a very in- fast, packing, traveling, unpacking, supper, bed.

teresting little place. The missionaries were on We stopped for an hour at mid-day for light lunch.

furlough but the Mongol pastor entertained us As for food we have done very well. We have seen there and children sang hymns to us in Mongol! some wonderful sunsets and beautiful country, The journey as far as Yang Ch'ang Tsi Goh is though desert. The tent has proved waterproof, very interesting. You see lovely droves of horses and we have been glad of sleeping bags. Some careering over the steppe; you pass camel cara- nights have been quite cold but we've had no really vans and gaily dressed Mongols, Lamas and mer- cold weather yet.

chants, all were very friendly, interested and In EdsingoI we found Dr. Horner of the Sino- happy (outwardly at least). Beili Miao was busy Swedish Expedition. He entertained us royally, when we pased through as the Panchan Lama seeking to help and advise us in every way. He was there and many pilgrims had come to see has loaned us a large yurt (Mongolian circular him. felt tent). So we are very comfortable and are Yang Ch'ang Tsi GQh was our first rough ex- waiting for Cerat to return from his inquiries perience. It is not really unsafe but quite un- regarding a guide to take us to Hami.

[564 ]

Evangelization of the World in

Generation By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, Ph.D. New Haven, Conn.

Professor of Missions and Oriental History, Yale University WHAT has happened to the motto, "The ever, as many of us remember, was meant giving Evangelization of the World in this Gene- to all those now living an opportunity to hear the ration"? Many who are still in their late Gospel with a sufficient knowledge of it intelligentyouth can recall when much was made of it. As ly to accept or reject it.

the official watchword it was blazoned in huge Another factor has been the reaction from the letters across the platforms of the Quadrennial "extensive" to the "intensive" policy in missions.

Conventions of the Student Volunteer Movement. To many, "The Evangelization of the World in Its realization was one of the chief objectives of this Generation" has meant the establishment of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Many pro- a large number of mission stations, most of them claimed it as an attainable goal. It had a marked understaffed, a superficial, broadcast method of influence in shaping missionary policies and pro- proclaiming the Gospel message, either by the grams. written or the spoken word, and the neglect of a Yet in late years we have heard less and less careful tending of the communities of those re- of it, and that little is often accompanied by a cently become Christian. The "extensive" policy half apology or thinly veiled cynicism. Officially has often meant absence of careful supervision, it remains the watchword of the Student Volun- lack of emphasis on trained leadership and of teer Movement, but no publicity is given it. Many growth in the Christian life. Laying the founda- of the younger generation of Christians, even tions for a strong continuing Christian commu- those committed to the missionary enterprise, nity, capable of taking its share in spreading and have scarcely heard of it. Certainly it forms no making effective the Gospel message, was sacri- part of their thinking. No longer is much said by ficed to reaching quickly as large a district and most of our major boards of the "unoccupied as many people as possible. From this policy, :flelds"-those regions still vast where the Gosp~l with its disastrously superficial results and its must be carried if all men are to have the privi- waste of missionary life and money, a reaction legp. of hearing it. Here and there are movements, was to be expected and has been in progress for some of them engaging the interest of large num- some years. bers of Christians, who hold to the motto and seek Still another possible factor is more serious, for to meet the challenge which it embodies. For it may indicate that, for the time being at least, most supporters of Protestant missions, however, great sections of the missionary enterprise are it no longer has an appeal and it would be a hardy slowing down and losing the sense of urgency.

mission board which would place it in the fore- Back of the watchword was the passionate confront of its publicity. For the time being at least, viction of the need of all men for the Gospel of "The Evangelization of the World in this Genera- Christ and of the infinite tragedy of the untold tion" seems to have been relegated to the archives millions who die without ever having heard it.

of half-forgotten slogans. In many of our church circles this sense of need The muffling of this watch cry of other years has weakened. As a partial substitute for it has is no accident. The causes are many and the come the conviction that missions have an impor- change may prove to be an indication of a funda- tant function in rural and village reconstruction, mental revolution in missions. One factor is to in meeting evils in industry, in relieving famine, be found in a widespread misapprehension. By in establishing better racial relations or an im- many "The Evangelization of the World in this proved international order. As a rull, these ob- Generation" was believed to be equivalent to "The jectives do not call forth such devotion and sacri- Christianization of the World in this:Generation." flce as does the conviction of the eternal loss suf- Under such an interpretation the watchword fered by those who sink into Christless graves.

would, of course, have been fantastic. By it, how- Many have acquired an easygoing tolerance of [ 565]

other faiths and to large numbers the threat of tinues, in some regions at an accelerated pace. "secularism," which has been substituted for non- Those peoples who, like the Japanese, have suc- Christian faiths as the major enemy, does not cessfully revolted against the control of the West seem sufficiently grave to warrant heroic meas- have achieved their political and economic autonures. On top of all these elements in the situation omy only by sacrificing their cultural independcame the World War, with its subsequent disloca- ence and adopting much of Western civilization. tions, and now has followed the financial depres- This continued disintegration of the older cultures sipn with its staggering blows to Board incomes. means that the traditional forms of resistance to the Christian message are continuing to weaken. As result of these many factors, the missionary The place of the foreign missionary is most cerenterprise is tending to dig in rather than to ex- tainly being altered, but, if new methods are pand, and even to retrench. To be sure, this is formulated and the younger churches can be put not all loss. It is leading to the placing of more in the forefront of leadership, the door of opporresponsibility on the younger churches which have tunity was never so widely open to the Christian arisen out of the missions of the past century and message. a half. It is accompanied by a more critical appraisal of methods and results than we have yet The factors which have been responsible for the had. neglect of "the evangelization of the world in this generation" must not be permitted to obscure the The Expanding Program continuation of the obligation embodied in that slogan. We must revive it, if not in these exact However, we need to recognize the significance words, then in others which will convey the same of the change. From the time of William Carey meaning and sense of urgency. We must, indeed, the Protestant missionary enterprise has had a not only revive it but greatly add to it. It reconstantly expanding program. We have believed mains eternally true that if the Christian message that, no matter how dark the immediate present "is not true for all, it is not true at all." So long might be, the future was "as bright as the prom- as we remain convinced Christians we must seek ises of God." We have had the conviction that we to share the Gospel with all mankind. If the faith must be ever entering new fields, opening new we profess is not the wellspring of our lives, then missions, founding new stations. In this we we had best either discard it or ask whether we shared the spirit of our age and civilization. The are missing what it may hold in store for us. If missionary enterprise has been intimately con- God in Christ is the source of life we must en- nected with that expansion of European peoples deavor to make others aware of Him. If the Gosand cultures which has been such an outstanding pel is true it remains the obligation of each genfeature of the past four and a half centuries. eration of Christians, as it has since the very be- That expansion of Europe, however, is ceasing, ginning, to try to give that message to all their at least in its economic and political aspects. The contemporaries. If we Christians ever lose sight tide has, indeed, begun to recede. In the Far East of that objective, if we narrow the horizons of European supremacy is being effectively chal- our planning to anything less than the entire hu- lenged by the Japanese, and only somewhat less man race, then we are both recreant to our trust effectively by the Chinese and Filipinos. In and are tacitly admitting our lack of conviction as India Western political domination is passing. Of to the importance of the Gospel for ourselves. the major sections of the world, only in Negro Africa is the frontier of European dominion un- What ,the Watchword Means shaken and unthreatened. We now see that this recession of the wave of European conquest has This does not mean that we must abandon the about it an air of inevitability. Western peoples "intensive" and adopt once more the "extensive" could not permanently hold the remainder of the policy of a superficial broadcast preaching of the . world in subjection. Other peoples were certain Word and many small understaffed Christian sooner or later to acquire the machines and the centers. Nor does it mean that we must close our political and economic organization by which they eyes to what being Christian involves in trying to had been subdued. Christian missions, however, make the Gospel effective in the social, economic, inescapably feel the results of this decay of Euro- international, and interracial relations of life. We pean domination. The efforts we are making to must bear in w.ind future, unborn generations as transfer to "nationals" the control of the churches well as our own, and for their sakes we must do we have founded are merely one evidence of that all that we can to see that strong, intelligent Chris- associatiOIf. tian communities are developed in every land to carryon, in ever-growing power and with decreas- We must not too lightly assume, however, that ing foreign assistance, the Christian task. We the passing of Western political and economic must, too, if we really strive to love our neighbors, control means the end of Christian opportunity. The disintegration of non-European cultures con-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION

seek in every way possible to help them realize ested. The writer recently gave to the Student that fullness of life, free from debasing economic Volunteer Movement a copy of the pledge which conditions and soul-destroying enmities, which we reads: desire for ourselves as .we pursue it, the implications of our Christian calling become ever more We hold ourselves willing and desirous to do the Lord's complex and far-reaching. work wherever He may call us, even if it be in a foreign land.

It does mean, however, that we must never al- Under this pledge are the names of thirty-four low present discouragements or apathy to narrow girls. Grace Wilder, our gifted and consecrated our horizons. We must continue to plan with the leader, served in India; Elizabeth Post, at Graaf whole world in view. We must not be content to RO.eiPnreets,tSoonu, t1h88A2f-r8i9c;a;anadlsoAninnaSoCu. tCh uAmfmricinag, sM, 'a8r3y, see Christians acknowledge, even tacitly, that any who was Vice-Principal and Principal of Huguehuman being exists who does not need the Chris- not Seminary, Wellington, South Africa, where tian Gospel or who does not possess an inalien- her service was lifelong; Mattie Pixley, '86, who able right to hear it. Nor must we ever be will- joined her parents in East Africa; Carrie Koering supinely to consent to compromises with a ner, '85, later Mrs. Lyman P. Peet, of Foochow, pagan faith or manner of life. We cannot com- China for twenty-eight years; Mary Hall, '83, pletely withdraw from the world. In practice, taught at Constantinople College; Helen Flint therefore, we are often less than Christian in the also taught in Constantinople College; Emily Bismany institutions and contacts in which our com- sell, '83, gave forty-four years to India; Marie plex civilization binds us. To be content with Oldham's field was Poona, India. While Ellen being less than Christian, however, is to deny the Peet's name is not here, she was a member, who, faith. We must continue to be awake to the eter- as Mrs. George H. Hubbard, gave her life to China nal tension between our Christian principles and and was buried there after forty years of service. the less than Christian society in which we are More than thirty years of the writer's life were inextricably enmeshed. We must never be satis- spent in work for girls in the Near East, under fied until that tension is removed by that society becoming fully Christian. While we may not see the American Board. the evangelization of the world a reality in our Not all were called to foreign lands; some were generation, we cannot, if we are Christian, be content with planning for any lesser goal. Let us, called Up Higher to special service; others, to then, once more revive the slogan of other years, and add to it. service in the homeland. It would be impossible to count the years of foreign work or of useful labor in the homeland The Story of the Mount Holyoke Mis, which were given by the members of this M. H. sionary Association, 1878,1884 M. A. Not all names have been mentioned, but these will suffice to prove that the M. H. M. A. By MARY L. MATTHEWS, has a right to be called the predecessor of the Student Volunteer Movement. It is the under- Recently a Missionary of the American Board in Macedonia standing of the writer that Grace Wilder told her brother Robert to go to the Conference at Mount NEARLY half a. century has passed since the Hermon and organize the S. V. M. and she would founding of the Student Volunteer Move- be praying for him at home in Princeton, N. J. ment at a Conference at Mount Hermon, What her life has meant to the world in foreign Massachusetts. Dr. Robert Wilder and Rev. John missionary work and in turning others in that di- Foreman will always be honored for their con- rection, no human being can estimate. nection with the Movement from its beginning. Many missionaries went out from Mount Holy- Probably less than a score of persons now liv- oke Seminary in the years before the M. H. M. A. ing know that there was a forerunner of the S. was formed, but that organization gave an added V. M., dating from 1878 to 1884, at Mt. Holyoke impetus to the cause. A tablet on the wall of the Seminary. It was called the M. H. M. A., mean- College Library lists the missionaries who were ing the Mt. Holyoke Missionary Association. Here pupils in the first fifty classes of the school, and a band of girls formed what was probably the the writer counts it a high honor to be named on only secret society in the Seminary. that tablet. The names of foreign missionaries from the institution in its second fifty years are M. H. M. A. meetings were held on Sunday inscribed in a beautiful parchment book. afternoons, once a month, and little notice was taken of the girls as they. passed quietly into the The Student Volunteer Movement has rendered room. Members were recruited by personal in- immeasurable service to the wide world in recruit- ing missionaries from many institutions of learn- vitation to those who seemed likely to be inter- ing.

Preach the Good

From the Baccalaureate Sermon Preached to the Graduating Class of the Near East School of Theology By JAMES HOWDEN NICOL, Beirut, Syria PREACH the Gospel-this is the whole com- mankind throughout the world, to their food and mission and the charter of the messenger of clothing, their transport by land and sea and air, God. The commission was delivered by Christ all are the legitimate field of trade. Of course himself. It has been passed down the centuries trade is legitimate and essential, but it is some- through a great succession. The Gospel-the times so sinister as to slink into the forests of "good news" of God's loving interest in all men, Africa and South America and the islands of the a loving interest exhibited in the earthlyexperi- sea, and pillage and rape and even murder in its ences, the death, the resurrection, the revealing own interest; it may make the people virtual words of Jesus the Christ. This is the content. slaves; and such are the distances in time and And what is the spirit! Someone has said, "the space between the deed and those who are ulti- ministry dare not be a profession at all, it is a mately responsible for it, that even Christian peo- passion." The great apostle said "Woe is me if I pIe may profit from it, blinding their eyes. And preach not the Gospel." This ,is the passion. those who thus exploit life, are the first to oppose Now the preacher goes forth to preach, and the approach of our servant of God with his pas- what does he find? If the world were eager for sion to witness about the worth of the soul of man preaching, the world would not need it. Its need -his passion to tell the Good News of God's lov- is in proportion to its reluctance. Therefore the ing interest, his passion to tell of the abundant minister's passion must be sufficient to carry him life for rich and poor alike.

past and through the world's opposition and We are commended for saving little children; through this reluctance to hear the Word of God. from starving, when we give them cleansing, food, The world seems to be clear for every sort of clothing and shelter, but many dispute our right preaching except the preaching of the G0spel. to share with them our knowledge of the Friend The passion of the servant of God to spread his of little children. I can give them much that is wares seems alone to provoke a strange opposi- good, but I am told not to give them of my best- tion. A bright salesman of a new variety of soap, my passion is taboo.

or of a new excellence in cosmetics, or of new As to the reasons for this strange prohibition models in radios, or new streamlined autos, which too often inhibits our passion to proclaim arouses no resentment and no opposition, unless the Word of God, we might mention two or three.

from competitors in the same line. Unfortunately There is always opposition from those whose, the same is true of the spread of less harmless selfish aims are frustrated by the presence and the wares. A company of men can sit down to plan preaching of the true servant of God. This has a great crusade, to create a great slogan and se- always been so. And it will be so, so long as sin- lect a goal, which may be to "put a cigarette into ful men can exploit weakness and ignorance and the mouth of every man, woman and child in poverty. It was so in Paul's day when the preach- China," and from the world there is little but ing of the apostle interfered with trade in amulets praise for the clever and effective extension of and idols. Demetrius the silversmith and indi- trade. But for a company of men to sit down and rectly Alexander the coppermith had cause to be counsel how they may put the word of a new and angry. And it will always be so. One of the things abundant life into these same Chinese raises a about Jesus that caused bitter opposition to Him storm of protest. Extracting oil from under the was that because of Him the poor had the Gospel feet of the inhabitants of Persia and Irak is an preached to them, and it opened to them the pos- enterprise to command the admiration of the sibilities of personality that made oppression less world. But any suggestion for a more aggressive easy. This makes it one of the functions of the effort to share with Persians and Irakians this Christian sometimes to preach as did the forerun- Gospel of Christ, is met with coldness and suspi- ner of Jesus, John the Baptist, to stir up these cion. Men do not hesitate to use the influence of nests of poisonous vipers and make them flee from politics and government to gain their commercial the wrath to come. Any preacher should know ends. From the oil and minerals under the feet of that life round about him, with all its seeming [568 ]i fairness and beauty, is full of these. There were sists in sharing, and there must be a way whereby preachers in the days of Amos who gave their we can freely give our best. attention to those who oppressed the poor. So today these oppressors must be warned to flee Sometime ago a very earnest Moslem leader from the certain wrath to come. With this John turned impulsively to me, clasped my hand the Baptist preaching there must be the preaching and said: "Oh, my brother, would that you had of hope to the penitent-but until he becomes the joy that comes from allegiance to our Great penitent he will like neither the preaching nor Prophet." He was living the life of sharing. He the preacher. Today, he and his kind, operators should be free to do it everywhere. So should you of unfair homes, and unfair shops and unfair and so should 1. That is what makes a happy factories-will tell the preacher to keep still, or world. "Freely ye have received, freely give." worse, will tell him to prattle sweet nothings to soothe the souls of the oppressed and make them 3. A third phase of our life today that leads forget their wrongs. Shall I allow this to silence to the same difficulty is the growth all over the my voice, or limit my speech, to make the Word world of the intense nationalistic spirit, connected of God of none effect? in many places with a growing strictness and with serious limitations on the preaching of the Gospel. Religion and Religions The spirit regards such preaching as subversive of social peace and a proper patriotism. 2. A second inhibition comes from the distinction between religion and religions; from the What then shall we do with our commission and seeming necessity of respecting all religions, even our passion to preach? Well, men of God have at the cost of losing opportunities to share our always refused to be silenced or limited. Our own with others. In these Near Eastern lands, business is to introduce Jesus Christ to the world where the three great monotheistic faiths meet, which needs what He has to give-with no trapthe problem becomes most difficult, further in- pings of ecclesiasticism, or undue insistence on tensified by the divisions within the religions creeds and forms, but only as the Saviour from themselves, especially among those called Chris- sin and the Lord of Life. The chances are that tian. Because of this, the minister with the pas- trade, religions, nations will find benefit rather sion for witnessing is inhibited at the very start than injury from a greater knowledge of Jesus, from freely sharing his faith. He himself feels but that is not for us to judge. Men struggling it is not quite Christian to discount another per- with sin and wrong need him, and that is enough. son's religion; he naturally hesitates to break up Our passion is to share with all our knowledge of home allegiances even if Jesus did say that such a great Friend whom not to know is to suffer revolutions in family life were sure to follow the grievous loss. Now in this work of introduction preaching of the Gospel. Here in the Near East let us clearly understand two things: his hesitancy is increased by the fact that political and personal rights are linked up with religious Introducing Jesus, the Saviour allegiance, so that what was meant to be a simple relationship between the soul and God, becomes 1. Be sure that it is Jesus the Saviour whom a most complex thing, with courts and judges, you are introducing. Inevitably there comes the legal forms, sanctions entering in. All this has temptation to present Him so that He shall be brought extreme sensitiveness, tending to dis- attractive and undisturbing to the world as it is. courage the frank sharing of one's faith with During the Great War we even had Jesus preothers. sented as preaching the necessity of armaments. The minister of Christ, seeing the world as it We hear constantly that religion must be left is with its notions of success, its personal rivalout of account while we concentrate on "good ries, its material pride, its exclusiveness of feeling" and brotherhood. Nor is this confined to race and wealth, its changing philosophies and the Near East. Everywhere in the world there pyschologies, each having its vogue for a dayare praiseworthy attempts to bring about a spirit this Christian witness ashamed at the "foolishness of understanding between the Christians and the of preaching" this other worldly Gospel, shrinks Jews but such attempts may be so conducted as to from the thought of introducing Jesus to this leave the Saviour practically outside the door of world. Oh, that He had been more practical, more a good fellowship meeting. Surely no Christian sensible, more successful; less in the clouds and should hesitate to cooperate with high-minded more on the earth. Oh, that He had kept still men of every faith, but not at the cost of losing about some things that make Him so unacceptable his message. We should not be satisfied with a to life as it is! Surely He didn't mean all He said! world like that, an unprogressive world that So the Christian witness says to himself: "I'll does not admit of the free sharing of good gifts leave out this and I'll put the soft pedal on that, and good news with each other. True living con- and I will make Him more like the pattern of life as it is. Thus too often a strange person is being introduced, made up of partial views of the Christ,

the Great Saviour of the world, and being partial, ality. In some way or other these qualities must an insult to God and a tragedy to needy man. I be made to appear in the life of the witness in wonder if to such a witness God's word may not some degree. The great words must be embodied well apply, "I would that thou wert cold or hot, in a consistent life. It must never be truly said of but since though art neither cold nor hot I will us that our lives are so loud with the noises of the spew thee out of my mouth." world, that the people can hear nothing of His words through us. Living letters are we. What It is the whole Gospel, the whole Person, the do the people read as we pass by? whole Word, with all its implications, that is to be preached. Christ is not to be made acceptable There was a nobleman on his way to visit a to sinful man, but sinful man, seeing Him in all friend in the country. A servant was sent to meet His beauty is to be made acceptable to Him. the guest at the station and asked, "How shall I know him?" "You will see a tall man helping 2. Moreover preaching is not confined to spok- somebody." en testimony. Many discount the value of sermons today, saying that Christian living is pref- Here then is the servant of God with his COlllerable by far, and the less preaching the better. mission which is also his passion. Let us go into There is no need of praising or discounting either the quiet places with our Lord and Master to get to the detriment of the other. And yet the preach- the strength that is needed to preach the Gospel er does realize that the Saviour whom he presents to a needy world-the Gospel which is the "good to the world cannot be'exhibited as a visible and news" of God's loving interest, expressed in the tangible person. We know nothing of His person- fullness of Jesus Christ.

WHY SUPPORT CHRISTIAN MISSIONS?

Because I am a Christian, a member of the Church, which is the Body of Christ. Our Lord established the Church on earth to evangelize the world. If I do not work towards the purpose for which the Body was made, I have no right to membership in it.

Because as a representative of Christ my love must embrace all nations, all types of men as His does; my sympathy must have bounds as wide as His.

Because in these days civilization is reaching to the outposts of the world and changing the lives of even the most primitive races. Civilization emanates primarily from the white races of which I am a member. It brings disease and death and an overturning of age-long beliefs, and can only be a blessing to the world in so far as its power is used in the name of Christ.

Because every nation has a special gift to bring to the Church of God, and until all have made their contribution, the Church can never reach the fulness of its life.

HOW SUPPORT MISSIONS?

1. Consider the call to personal service abroad. I have no right to send others unless I myself am ready to go, if God demands this of me.

2. Pray for missions. My prayer must be intelligent and regular. I must pray not only for the world, but for individual missionaries and their work, and my prayer must be offered in certain expectation of a definite answer.

3. Give to missions. Money is a sacrament, inasmuch as the use of it is the expression of those things we believe to be most worth having. I must compare my personal expenditure with my gifts to God. I must compare my own circumstances with the needs of others. I must compare the help, sympathy, and skill that I can claim with the loneliness and suffering of others.

4. Study and learn. There can be no real prayer without knowledge, for without knowledge of the ·magnitude and glory of the work there can be no intelligent desire for its progress; and prayer to be effective, must be the outcome of intense desire.

5. Interest others. Therefore, I will ask God to cast out from me the dumb devil of false pride and false reserve and try by my own enthusiasm and willing sacrifice to win others to help in evangelizing the world.-From the Presbyterian Mission House, 16 Falkner Street, Liverpool, England.

Second Coming of

Does the Premillennial View Cut the Nerve of Missions?

By REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey Author of "The Second Coming of Christ",' American Home . Director Emeritus of the China Inland Mission I T IS not the man who determines his objective; His heavenly state. He was, in consequence, an the objective determines the man. Objectives incomplete and unperfected man, but, as he saw are fixed; it is the man who changes. Hence, Christ exalted and enthroned, he fell at His feet as a man thinketh, so he is; and, we may add- as dead and immediately became God's mightiest since a man thinks as he sees-as a man seeth, so seer and prophet. These were transformations he is. Let a man see small and he is small; let by objective, Paul and John and many another him see large and he is large. Let him see near New Testament saint being utterly and forever and he lives near; let him see far and he lives far. altered in character and purpose by looking upon Let him see earth and he is earthy; let him see Him whom to see is life indeed.

heaven and he is heavenly. Objectives are forma- It was in expression of this principle of transtive in their influence, transforming the watcher formation by objective that God set before Israel for woe or weal. Objectives, therefore, are pro- in Old Testament times the promise of a coming ducers of character; of whatever sort it is. Cer- Messiah. From the garden of Eden, when the tain men of old discovered that certain other men seed of the woman was predicted, to the Bethlewere Christlike. Their explanation was that they hem manger, when that seed was brought into had been with Jesus and in seeing Him had be- life and light, God, by all the enticements that He come like Him. could devise, sought to make men look up and on God recognized this principle in Old Testament to the coming of Him who should be called Wontimes. It was not enough for Him to create Adam derful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everand Eve; in addition, He gave them an environ- lasting Father and The Prince of Peace. It was ment of "all things fair and beautiful." It was this objective which made Israel to differ from not enough to give them to see growing herbage the nations about her and enabled her to become of tender green and fruits and flowers; He gave a separated, holy and mighty nation. That statethem also the vision of the Lord Gop, who walked ment concerning Moses in Egypt, "He endured as with them in the cool of the evening of every seeing him who is invisible," is symptomatic, day. And thus, long later, He revealed Himself being the explanation of the miraculous fact that to Abraham, Moses, Isaiah and many others as Israel has never been assimilated or annihilated. the "Vision Beatific," the sight of whose person In spite of her blindness of heart, she has looked could lift the low to the high, the little to the for a King and a kingdom and so has been strong great, the self-centered to the ~.ltruistic. to endure.

It was this same principle of transformation by Now, it is to be noted that what God did for objective which was so powerfully operative in Israel, He has done for the Church. For He has New Testament times. Take, for instance, the set before His present people, a new and great man Saul, who became Paul: spiritually speak- objective that He may lure them by sight of the coming King and kingdom, to nO,ble purpose and ing, what a small-minded and small-souled man splendid action. He has been frank to tell them he was as he went on his way to Damascus. Of that hard tasks are required. But He has incited course, he thought he was large and great, with them to undertake and accomplish these by the letters in his saddle-bag from the influential San- very splendor of the ultimate in view. As to the hedrin and with the mighty purpose in his breast outcome, think of these statements of the apostle of haling men and women and committing them Paul: to prison. But God suddenly gave him to see himself as he was by showing him Jesus as He was, Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and from that moment Paul was transformed . ….. Know ye not that we shall judge angels? from the paltry. persecutor of Christians into the great apostle to the Gentiles. And think of that other statement made by the apostle John, Or take, f or m· stance, J 0 hn the apostIe wh0 had givIesnawunthtorotnheesman..d.t.h.e.yansdattuhpeoyn ltihveemd aanndd jurediggmneedntwwiaths seen Jesus on earth but had never seen Him in Christ a thousand years.

[571 ]

Such VISIOns of future power and glory are universal kingdom. That was premillennial teach- almost overwhelming! And yet God gives them ing and it then and there changed the whole cur- to us. Moreover and above all, He grants us to rent of my life, for I saw that riches, music, foresee the future, infinite exaltation of Christ as literature and other like things were desirable, King of kings and Lord of lords. And all this is but very secondary, and that the one great ob- to constrain us to gaze upon the glory that ex- jective in life was to prepare the way for the celleth in order that we may pass from glory unto coming of the King. The result was that I gave glory. Israel had a great vision set before her, a my life to missions, and to foreign missions, that babe, a man, a cross, an atoning death, a resurrec- I might do my small part in gathering out God's tion and an ascension. Powerful was the influence elect against the day of Christ's return. Since of this sight upon those who had eyes to see. But then I have become acquainted with hundreds of God has placed before us "the vision magnifical," great and good men in England, America and a coming, a throne, a crown, a scepter, a King, a other lands, who have gone through a somewhat kingdom; and he bids us visualize these things similar experience and have confessed that the that something of their luster and power may fall dedication of their lives to the cause of Christian upon us. missions, at home or abroad, was largely brought The writer of these lines believes in the pre- to pass by the acceptance of premillennial truth.

millennial second coming of Christ. But he would Indeed, I have reason to believe that literally thou- not say that the premillennialists are the only sands of men and women have gone forth into Christians who have an inspirational objective the darkest and hardest places of the earth, con- before them. The postmillennialist looks for the strained by the hope of hastening the coming of personal return of Christ and for a kingdom the Lord. Mr. Hudson Taylor once told me that which, through Gospel preaching, will be estab- the premillennial view was the inspiration of his lished on the earth. And the amillennialists look life and had been the chief incitement that had for a personal return of Christ and a kingdom taken him to China and had led him to form the which will be realized in heaven through the eter- China Inland Mission. Most of his followers have nal ages. By the token of sanctified lives, all the been like their leader, for the large majority of world knows that hundreds of these saints, as the over one thousand missionaries connected with they have looked upon the face of their Lord, have the Mission are in China today largely because been irradiated by the light that comes from His they are looking and waiting for the advent of the person. Moreover, men recognize the fact that Christ.

this light, in the persons of these saints, has been While premillenarians would not compare them- shed abroad into most of the dark places of the selves with others, and would not criticize those earth, until tens of thousands of those who were who differ from them in respect to prophetic dwelling in midnight gloom have come to know truth, they harbor the conviction that premillen- that the splendor of God's sunrising has shone nial views hav.e given them certain important and even upon them. So then, it is our conviction that precious outlooks. I have no right to speak for true Christians who look by faith upon the glory others in this particular, and yet I may venture of the Lord are, each in his own measure, trans- to classify their thoughts somewhat as follows: formed both in life and service. First, this doctrine has made Christ nearer and But the writer cannot leave the subject just dearer to them, and His promised coming more here, for his experiences have been too deep and long to allow him to pass lightly over the value of realized and desired; second, it has given to them premillennial truth, and this as related to mis- a sense of spiritual proportions which they might sions. I well remember the day in Attica, New not otherwise have had, wherein the things which York, when Dr. William J. Erdman expounded to are seen are temporal and the things which are me the meaning of Nebuchadnezzar's dream as not seen are eternal; third, it has developed withrecorded in the ,second chapter of Daniel. I was in them the consciousness that there is only one a young man then-it was forty-nine years ago- thing really worth living for, namely, the gatherand filled with earthly ambitions, to be rich, to ing out, the world over, of the elect of God in excel in music, and to make my name known as a order that the way of the Lord may be prepared; writer, with little thought of saving souls of men fourth, it has formed within them the conviction at home or abroad. But the good Doctor showed that the only-hope of the Church in her pathetic me that God's objective in the present age was weakness, and of the nations in their pitiable disthat of making the Stone smite the image of the tress, is in the coming of the King, the establishnations until it should become a great mountain, ment of His visible kingdom and the dispensing filling the whole earth. This, my friend said, of law and justice such as no king, queen, presi- pointed to the coming of Christ, the subduing of dent or judge has ever been able to bring to pass; His enemies and the setting up on earth of His and lastly, it has given them a desire, and with

WHEN THE DEACON TALKED IN CHURCH

some a veritable passion of longing, to see the With such facts before us, and with the added wrong that was done to Jesus Christ when He was fact that it is indisputable that a large part of here on earth, wholly and forever righted, and the peoples of the earth has been evangelized by this in the very places where He was defamed and those who believe in the premillennial return of dishonored, which is His most just due. This, as a Christ, it seems almost puerile to ask, "Does the total, is the great objective which premillenari- premillennial view cut the nerve of missions?" ans believe God has placed before them, and they Manifestly, it never has; and if those who have as find it uplifting and transforming in all the va- their objective the glorious and impending appearrious walks of life. It is this objective that lures ing of Christ will continue to walk with Him who, them onward and outward as evangels of the King in promising to come again, commanded that His and the kingdom, for in thus doing they seek to gospel should be preached to every creature, it "occupy" till Christ shall come. never will.

When the Deacon Talked in Church * ====;;;;;!JI~- -··+ilfIl!.1=====B;;;;y;;;;W;;;;I;;;;L;;;;LI;;;;A;;;;M=T;;;;.;;;;G;;;;U;;;;N;;;;N;;;;'

IT WAS a warm Sunday in June, and our for- Then he prayed. The choir didn't sing that day, eign missionary sermon was to be given. But but the organ played while the collection was be- we had slept, I may say, through both sermon ing taken. Old Deacon Bright got up to pass the and offering many a time before. The sermon plate on his aisle. He was as fine a man as you didn't seem different from usual; but it just hap- could meet in a day's journey-as good a neighbor pened to come home to the deacon. The preacher and as honest a man as ever lived. He owned a took for his text the verse about, "Go ye into all good two-hundred acre farm, and had a fine family the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- -all members of the church. Jim ran the farm; ture"; and he dwelt on the "go ye." He said it Jack, the second boy, was just ready to go to coldidn't say anything about taking up a collection, lege; and Mary had her diploma as teacher, and but it did say to go, and that the Lord would never was studying to be a nurse. The mother, too, was be satisfied until we went. as fine a woman as you could find anywhere.

Most of us hadn't ever given much, only just The old deacon had been getting considerably enough to look respectable when the plate was deaf of late years, and always sat alone in the ·passed. But the preacher showed us that this front pew. He seemed to be sort of dreaming over command, "Go ye," meant just what it said, and the sermon; for as he rose to get the collection that everybody was included. I always thought plate he began to talk out loud to himself. As far that there was some special kind of call that came as I can recollect, this is what he said: to one here and another there; and that only those who felt the call had to be missionaries. But he "So that 'go ye' means me and everyone of us; said that wasn't in the Bible, and that everybody this is the Lord's plate, and what we put in is was commanded to "go"-unless they had a spe- our substitute for going ourselves; it shows how cial call to stay at home. Even then they were much we love Him and how much we are worth bound to do their best to find a substitute to go to Him, if we don't go ourselves." for them, and to help everyone to go that could. He asked us how we would feel if we hadn't any He went to the back seat, and passed the plate. Christ to go to for forgiveness of our sins, or for The back seats are always full of young men, and help in our trials, or strength against temptations, as they put their money on the plate the old man or comfort in sorrow, or guidance in perplexity; went on: "Twenty-five cents from Sam Jones. no Christ to tell us how to live here, or to tell us My boy, you'd been worth more than that to the about the love of God, and where our loved ones Lord. Ten cents from David Brown, five from went at death. This is what makes life so dark Tom Stone, and nothing from Steve Jackson; and hard to the heathen. In our gifts the preacher forty cents for four boys, and everyone of them told us to think of the Lord's command to us and could go, too; and they's worth at least twentythe heathen's need for us to go. five dollars a week each to their fathers, and only forty cents to the Lord." • Condensed from an old leallet printed by the Ringe Missionary Literature Committee. In the next pew sat Mr. Allen and his family. Mr. Allen put on a dollar for the family, and the old deacon moved away, saying, "The Lord died

for the wife and little ones too, but they have noth- too, on the plate, wife. Jim, my boy, you'd be ing to give." worth far more than that to the Lord." Jack and In front was Judge Purvis with his wife and Mary sat in the choir. two daughters. "Less than the price of one of your dinners down town; half the cost of that So the old man went on from pew to pew until pair of gloves you wear; almost as much as you he came to the front again; and there he stood spent for ice cream last week; one box of candy," for a moment, the plate in his left hand, fumbling were the deacon's comments as the coins fell from in his vest pocket. But he said, "No, that isn't the hands of the judge and family. enough, Lord; you ought to get more than that; you've been very good to me." He put the plate Then farmer John Robb put on a bill rolled up, down, and, taking out an old leather wallet, and Mrs. Robb put on another; Johnnie Robb, a counted out some bills on the plate, and said: "I little envelope bulging with coppers; Maggie am sorry, Lord, I didn't know you wanted me to helped the baby to put on another gift; and the go. Jim will keep mother and me on the farm, old deacon said, "God bless them." now we're getting old; but I won't keep Jack back any longer, and Mary's been wanting to go, too, We were all listening by this time, though we only I wouldn't let her; take them both, Lord." didn't dare to turn round, and lots of us were mighty glad the deacon wasn't taking up the col- Then the old man sat down and buried his face lection in our aisle. in his hands.

John McClay's pew came. "Worth a dollar a Deacon Wise jumped up, and said, "Pastor, we year to the Lord, and two thousand a year to him- haven't done our duty, and we know it. Let's take self," said the deacon. "Seventy-five dollars for up the collection again next Sunday." A chorus a bicycle and twenty cents for the Lord don't of Amens came from all over the church. match, Tommy McClay. Miss Eden, it looks queer for a hand with a hundred dollar ring to drop five The pastor got up, with tears in his eyes, and cents on the plate. said: "My friends, I haven't done all I could, either. I want to give more next Sunday, and I'll "Less than last year, James Stevens, but the give my boy, too." Lord bless you, too. A new house for yourself and an old quarter for your Lord, Alec Bovey. Then we sang a hymn as we closed, but it sounded different than it ever had sounded be- "God bless you, Mrs. Dean. You take in wash- foreing and can give five dollars to the Lord! What! and Minnie has some, too, and wee Bobbie. Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all.

"Fifty, seventy-five, eighty-five, ninety; ah, The organist said she believed it went through your dinner will cost more than you have given, the roof, and I guess God thought so too. Mr. Steele. A bright, new dollar bill, and spread out, too, Mr. Perkins; ninety-five cents was for The old deacon felt pretty bad when he found show. A check from Mr. Hay. It'll be a good one, out how his daydreaming had been done aloud; too, because he gives a tenth to the Lord. Two and one or two felt pretty hard at first, but they· dollars from you, Harry Atkins, is a small gift to knew that what he said was true. the Lord that healed your dear wife. That was what started our missionary church, "Ah, Kitty Hughes, that fifty cents never cost and we've kept on ever since. Fourteen members you a thought, and you Marian, only a quarter, of our Christian Endeavor Society have gone out and you could both 'go ye' and support yourselves as missionaries in the last five years-six of our . . . . . . Five cents from the father and a cent each best young men and eight of our brightest girls.

from the family; John Hull and family don't seem Jack Bright? He married the organist, and to love the heathen very hard …… Ah, Mrs. Mc- they are out on the border of Tibet, where his Rimmon, that means a good deal to you; the Lord medical skill is winning a way for Christ. Mary keep you till you join your good man that's gone Bright married the minister's son, and they went . . . . . . Charlie Baker, and you too, Effie; I doubt to Africa. The old deacon has gone to his rest if the Lord will take any substitute for you. Noth- now. I wish we had more like him.

ing from you, Mr. Cantile? not interested, I I have two of my own boys in the work, one in s'pose. Heathens at home; perhaps you're one of India and another in China, and another is get- them. ting ready to go. My name? John Donald. You're "Five cents, Mr. Donald. I don't think you'd laughing? Yes, I was the one that gave only five· want to put that in the Lord's hand; and you, Mr. cents that day; what the old man said about put- Jenkins, no more." ting it into the Lord's hand stuck to me. But I The old man came to his own pew, and as his hope to give the Lord a boy or girl for everyone wife put in an envelope, he said: "Ah, Mary, I ·of those five cents. My two youngest are talking am afraid, my dear, we've been robbing the Lord about going already" You see, the Lord said, "Go all these years. We ought to put Jack and Mary, ye"; so we're going.

of a

-<tUf11 By R. c. TILLINGHAST, New York 11)Be- I LOOKED fondly at my bookshelves. I had been some books in the hospital, where, "men have lain reading of missionaries abroad as well as in for days without a thing to read." Do you know the United States who are far from public of closet shelves loaded with the accumulation of libraries and have very few books and periodicals. a year or more? It is as easy to send them to him They are hungry for such literature but are unable as to your next town and costs little more. Is it to buy. As I looked, the pleasant feeling of pos- not better to use one's own head and heart in session turned to uneasy discomfort as I became choosing various destinations than even to use the conscious that I was a miser, for a miser is one Salvation Army where you can not know how they who hoards what he does not need. My embar- are disposed? rassment increased as I thought how superior a book-lover should be to the selfishness of one who Why save things you will never use? hoards mere money. The feeling grew until I From a college of the Reformed Church in resolved to "bring forth 'books' meet for repent- Europe a professor, who is also an editor and an ance." Some resulting experiences have been so author, writes: "My college has lost all its funds, stimulating as to almost free me from the selfish only the buildings being left …… we cannot order habit of keeping books. Some of these may serve foreign papers …… a real treat to us ……hunothers as an antidote to this seductive habit. gry and thirsty for the best literature." Probably the libraries of clergymen contain a A missionary, who is so far up country in China larger percentage than others of books which are that it took 41 days for his letter to reach me, has valueless beCause they are as out-of-date as last written to thank me heartily for some second- year's newspaper. Had these books been passed hand reading matter. He tells about passing it on when new they might have been useful to many. on and on, speaks of how the cuts in the budget I know of widows who are burdened with inherhave forced them to "dispense with what are really ited libraries which cannot be sold for an aggrenecessities, but commonly are regarded as lux- gate of five cents per volume. There is no such uries-books and periodicals." He tells of a book thing as posthumous generosity. I remember no club through which, "If your friends can spare a promise of blessing or thanks for what is bebook of travel, discussion or (even) fiction ….. . queathed. It seems wise right now to avail ourit will reach over fifty people here and in other selves of the blessing referred to in Acts 20: 35. cities." The young people among whom he works That passage is not generally believed, for if we are "keenly interested." It costs less to mail to believed it we would Jive up to it. The mail, home him a book weighing two pounds than to send it and foreign, brings proof that it is true. I will be glad to assist any penitent like myself to Oregon. who has difficulty in starting a list of donees. By contrast, I saw in a friend's apartment rows The scheme is simple and costs only it few cents now and then for postage. Just take a book from and rows of books which are seldom if ever dis- the shelf, put it in an ordinary manila envelope, turbed except to dust them. The fact that some put on that your return address, and "Secondare handsomely bound and a few were gifts hurts hand Book. No commercial value." Erase any no one but a book-miser like myself. A library notes which may make it liable for a higher rate which was intended as a "lyceum" may become of postage; address it to an appropriate recip- ient; attach llhc for each two ounces for foreign, a "mausoleum." or parcel post rate for domestic, and drop it into the Our sailors and marines on various foreign sta- mail box. Then go out and tell some other miser all about it and laugh at the glassy stare you tions are very likable boys. One of the duties of receive. the chaplains is to provide for the reading-room. From an oriental port where we have about 1,800 of them, "Private Elwin C. Weston" writes of distributing some back numbers of magazines and He that is mastered by Christ is the master of every circumstance. Does the circumstance press hard against you? Do not push it away. It is the potter's hand. Your mastery will come, not by arresting its progress, but by enduring its discipline, for it is not only shaping you into a vessel of beauty and honor, but it is making your resources available.

[575 ]

Medical Needs of the Negroes*

By ANDREW H. CARNEGIE ~- Secretary of the Negro National Hospital Fund .nA .DEQUATE hospital facilities for the Negroes A National Board of Trustees of this Fund has in America constitute a great and crying been organized, with Mr. George E. Wibecan as need, not only for the sake of the Colored Vice-President and Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, race but for the welfare of the White race as well. Executive Secretary. The movement will be in- To supply this need the Negro National Hospital corporated as soon as the other officers have been Fund has recently been initiated, the purpose of elected. This movement is an interracial coopera- which is the establishment of a standard hospital tive enterprise. From all indications the White in every city, where there are 10,000 or more and Colored races are destined to live together.

members of the Negro race. This plan has already It is, therefore, of mutual interest to both groups won the endorsement of the American Hospital that the health of all be the best, for if one is dis- Association, The American Medical Association, eased, it will not be long before others are dis- The American College of Surgeons, The National eased and endangered, regardless of efforts to Hospital Association (a Negro association) and prevent it. Dr. B. C. H. Harvey, of the University of many well known leaders in education, busi- of Chicago Medical School, quoting from the ness, State and Church. United States Public Health Bulletin 174, for Dr. Bert W. Caldwell, Executive Secretary of 1928, says: the American Hospital Association, is deeply in- The mortality among Negroes in cities of the United terested in the problem and has given advice and States is 187 per cent of the mortality among Whites, and encouragement to the movement. in the rural areas it is 149 per cent. As compared with the death rate for the white population, that of Negroes Dr. William J. Walsh, former Executive Secre- from malaria is 344 per cent; pellagra, 327 per cent; tary of The American Hospital Association, has tuberculosis, 236 per cent; typhoid, 174 per cent; puerthis to say: "The need for adequate provision for peral sepsis, 170 per cent; lobar pneumonia, 166 per cent; the hospitalization of the Colored people when Whooping cough, 162 per cent; gastric ulcer, 154 per cent. required, at a cost within their means, is acute These are the diseases that swell the Negro death rate, in almost all localities where there are large num- and they are diseases which can for the most part be prebers of these people; I am convinced that if the vented or cured. Their prevalence among Negroes indi- cates a deplorable lack of medical and sanitary care and leaders among the Negro group will take the ini- education.

tiative in a movement to remedy this deplorable Whatever improvement of a lasting nature situation, the aid of many sympathetic white peo- comes to members of the Negro race must come ple will be soon secured." Mr. Alden B. Mills, as a result of their own initiative. In spite of Managing Editor of The Modern Hospital, which their poverty, they should lead in an effort to solve is regarded as the greatest hospital magazine in their own problems and we believe that $150,- America, said: 000,000 can be raised in twenty years almost alto- gether by Negroes giving on an average of one One of the most pressing social needs in this country at cent per week. the present time is for better facilities for the hospital care of Negroes and for the education and training of The promoters of the movement propose to call Negro physicians who shall be competent to bring to the members of their race the best fruits of modern medical on the Colored pastors throughout the country, science. In so far as the Negro National Hospital Fund who are the recognized leaders of the race, to rally is able to meet these pressing social needs it will assist in one hundred per cent behind the movement and elevating the living standards of a large and important allow the use of the 42,600 Colored churches as body of our citizens. By providing opportunities for professional activity among members of their own race for collecting centres.t the ablest Negro youth, the movement will help to solve t A strong steel bank, provided with a Yale lock will be placed the economic problem which has been the root of some of our racial difficulties and conflicts. If wisely and intel- In each church and the key placed in the hand of the banker with ligently administered, this movement deserves every whom the church dOes business. From week to week the members of the church will deposit their contributions in this bank and each success. member of the church is to make himself a committee of one to win one unchurched individual to Christ, to the program of the local * The Negro National Hospital Fund is a movement founded by church and to the program of The Negro National Hospital Fund. The movement will seU this idea to the pastors and the pastors in the Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, a Methodist Episcopal minister of the turn will seU it to the people, for, after aU, whatever improvement East Tennessee Conference, who was released from the pastorate on comes to the race, must come through the leadership of the pastors. October last and sent out by Bishop WaUace E. Brown of the At the end of each month, a hospital committee, which will be or- Chattanooga Area, to give himself to the realization of his dream ganized in each locality, will take the bank to the banker, have him of adequate hospitalization of the Negro race in America and open it before them, count the contents, buy a cashier's check with proper training for Negro physicians, nurses and social workers. the amount, and send it to the treasurer in New York, who will be The movement Is nonsectarian, but Christian and humanitarian. an outstanding banker.

[5761. While the hospitals will be interracial in man- ment in one payment and get rid of it. Very few agement, until the Negro race becomes capable of people will pay one cent a week. If we can just managing them, they will be owned by the Colored see that the thing is going, twelve millions of us people and managed in the highest interest of all will put it over in a little while."

by their duly elected trustees and their successors. The following are some of the blessings which The whole enterprise will be legally arranged may be expected to come to the Negro race if the from the very start so that it will be impossible program of the National Negro Hospital Fund is for any group of individuals to deprive the race of successfully carried out: their institutions. It will offer high training to Negro physicians, We hope not only to open doors of opportunity nurses and social workers. This will be accom- for the highest training within the realm of the plished by the help of medical schools of the North, medical science to Negro medical students, by af- East, and West, in which physicians will receive filiating fifteen teaching hospitals with as many their clinical training. Each of these medical of the great medical schools of the North, East schools will be asked to take a quota of Negro and West, but to offer them, after they have fin- medical students who exhibit the highest scholas- ished their training, standard hospitals which tic ability, moral character and lofty ambitions.

shall be modern in physical set-up and scientific It will open a door of opportunty for hospital equipment, so that every new discovery or inven- practice and administrative leadership in standtion, contributory to the conservation of health, ard hospitals to Negro physicians, nurses and so- will be placed at their disposal. Sound moral cial workers, which opportunities are beyond character, unquestionable skill and unselfish ap- their reach today. proach to the problem of medical care will be the It will open a door in the clerical field to the unalterable prerequisites of every physician who women of the Negro race to serve as bookkeepers, aspires to a place on the staffs of the hospitals and stenographers and typists, which is closed to them every hospital is to be imbued with the spirit of today. service. It will reduce the enormous death rate in the White leaders in every walk of life are not pre- Negro race, which runs as high as from ten to pared to share the privileges of their institutions twenty times in some sections of the United States with the Negro race socially, economically and higher than for the White population, according culturally, but they are prepared to encourage and to statistics from a very reliable source. assist the Negro to develop his own institutions It will teach the Negro race that they must and derive therefrom the training in independence and self-determination, without which the experi- paddle their own canoe and not look helplessly ence and discipline of life cannot be acquired. to others to do for them that which they can do for themselves. There is a new day ahead for the Negro race, but it must come from within. The Negro must It is estimated that the seventy-six hospitals to decide what he wants and then he must go out and be established throughout the country by the Fund get it. He must learn to exercise rigid economy, will give employment to from 30,000 to 40,000 thrift, simple habits of life. He must begin at Colored people. the very bottom and through a process of Christian education, based upon the impregnable Rock The Negro race will follow honest and unselfish of Truth, as Gladstone called the Bible; through Negro leadership. They want a practical program that has as its objective the uplift of the masses.

the development of rugged character, such as is inspired by hardships; through hard persevering "Don't waste your time in longing for great impos- toil, which is the price of real progress; through sible things, honest, virtuous living, which is the secret of Don't sit supinely yearning for the swiftness of every great people; through peaceful organiza- angels' wings; tion and collective planning; through unselfish Don't spurn to be a candle because you're not a and patriotic leadership in the pulpit, in the class- star, room and in every walk of life, he must forge his But brighten some bit of darkness by shining way forward, and, by God's good grace, he may where you are.

yet teach a lesson of far-reaching importance, not There is need of the tiniest candle as well as the only to this country, but to the entire world. giant sun, Everywhere the colored people of the United The humble deed is ennobled when it is worthily States have manifested keen, fervid interest in done.

the Negro National Hospital Fund. They see in You may never be called to brighten the darkened it the beginning of the physical salvation of the regions afar Negro race, and they promise to rally to it. One So fill, for this day, your mission by shining just man said: "I will payoff my twenty-year assess- where you are." -E. A. Guest.

Dividends in West Africa*

Reported by MRS. EDWIN COZZENS, Elat, Cameroun CARPENTERS, tailors, mechanics, shoemak- must go on to the next town the Spirit of God ers, sawmen, masons and apprentices they would remain to convict the man of sin. Three are usually called; but for the month of days later this obdurate father sought out the July (1933) they were evangelists. The Frank nearest evangelist saying, "I can't eat, I can't J ames Industrial School was closed down in so sleep. My heart keeps saying, 'Repent! Repent!'

far as was possible so that one hundred and Here are my fetishes. I will trust in Jesus."

twenty of the graduate employees and the appren- *** tices might, at their own expense, devote them- "Don't waste your time talking to me. I'm all selves as Christians to the business of winning right. Why, I beat the drum for all the meetings men and women to Christ. July was preceded by in the chapel and I put money in the collection intensive Bible study and many hours o'f prayer and do all the things I should. Go hunt the bad as part of the preparation for the adventure to people."

which we all looked forward. "But the evangelists would not leave such a A prayer meeting at dawn was the start, and man without expounding to him the third and from there the men went in groups to their des- fourth chapters of Romans, "We have all come tinations as far as thirty, even sixty miles out on short of the glory of God; we are justified freely the many paths radiating from Elat. Returning by His grace. Where is boasting then? It is ex- four weeks later, a report hour was held in the cluded by the law of faith." .

Elat Church. Thus another man moved his house from the "We did not experience what we expected," re- sand onto the Rock.

ported Simon Nna Nsim for his group, "but great *** joy far surpassing anything we had believed. Only "We heard that you Tellers-of-the-Good-News the words of the one hundredth Psalm can express were coming but we don't want to hear your Good our joy and thanks." These industrial-evangelists News in this town."

had seen the power of God triumph over many "But we've come to be your guests!" That was untouchable hearts. an arrow which lodged in the most vulnerable "Don't talk to me about God. He killed my wife; point of a Bulu man's pride. So, they broke bread He killed each one of my four children. I was together-Bulu bread, and finally, "Living Bread born into the world an innocent babe; it is He which came down from heaven; if any man eat who should make peace with me, not I with Him." of this bread, he shall live forever."

The evangelists did their best to show the poor *** man that God gave His only Son to bring to us life, abundant life, everlasting life. They talked "You won't find any men in the next town. long and earnestly, reading from the open Testa- They were going off to repair their stretch of ments in their hands; but felt that they had ut- road." terly failed. During the middle of the night one of the group was awakened by this same bereaved The industrial-evangelists went off to the inman who said, "I cannot sleep for my heart tells dustrious road makers. me that it is I who have done wrong, not God." And there, deep in the night, this Nicodemus was "Greetings, brothers!" born again into the tribe of God's children. "Greetings! But we've no time to talk to you today. The policeman is going to put us in jail if we don't finish our road." "Sure enough, and he will. We'd better help *** you." The evangelists set such a pace for work They did their best to present Jesus as the Way, that the townsmen were soon leaning on their the Truth and the Life to a man sitting by his shovels gasping for breath. Ashamed to have own fire. They made one final entreaty before their volunteer helpers outdo them, they kept at leaving his house to which he replied again, "I their job. Soon they suggested going back to refuse. I absolutely refuse!" Immediately his their town to eat, inviting their helpers to accomlittle daughter cried out to him, "0, my father, pany them. "There are no lunch counters in the I'm only a child but I know that God IS. Don't jungle; food had to be prepared. The soul win- refuse, don't refuse!" ners reached into their pockets and laid before the The hearts of these soul winners were troubled hosts that Word which is the Life and the Light for this father and they gathered the next morn- of all men. Into five of those darkened hearts ing before daybreak to pray that even though they that Light shone that morning and Life became • C<Jndensed from The Drum Call, Elat, Cameroun. their life.

[578 ]

WHAT'S RIGHT WITH THE RURAL CHURCH

A leading citizen, a graduate of their own in- out ceasing unto God." At daybreak they began dustrial school, had reverted to polygamy, influ- again to revisit the town. By nightfall twenty encing his whole town in his downfall. All day souls had been won for the Lord whom they had long a group of ten had visited in his town with- trusted. out arousing one spark of interest; without winning one soul for their Lord who had been so Weare told that there is joy in the presence of dishonored by one of their own alumni. What to the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. do? Go on and mark that day down as a failure? We dare, then, to call you, who have sacrificed No! Prove God to be a living God. The ten evan- that the work of Christ in many lands might not gelists found a house in which they could all sleep be crippled, to rejoice with us over the twentytogether. They divided into four groups, the night three hundred and thirty-two lost sheep who were into four watches; and "prayer was made with- found by these jungle business-men-evangelists during the month of July, 1933.

What's Right With the Rural Church By RALPH A. FELTON, Ph.D., Madison, N. J.

Professor of Rural Sociology, Drew University O NE day while talking with a man in Roch- three thousand counties have from a dozen to ester, New York, I was told that there seventy-five boys in reform schools at a cost of would be no country churches left in Amer- six or seven hundred dollars each per year. Crime ica in ten years. This man said he knew what he is expensive in more ways than one.

was talking about for as a traveling salesman he A high school girl in a rural village was on the spent all of his time visiting churches. verge of being arrested for delinquency. A Sun- This was ten years ago, and I can't see any de- day s~hool teacher took time off from her busy crease in country churches. The 101,000 rural life to win the girl's affection and enlist her in churches in America are, in fact, stronger than Christian living. As a result she is now in college they were ten years ago. Other institutions and preparing for worth-while service.

agencies have come and gone, but the rural church The church is saving countless young people is still the farmers' most loved institution. What from reaping the wages of sin, and at the same makes the church live on through periods when time saving law abiding citizens from paying the other agencies disappear? cost of crime.

The Grange is a powerful force in rural Amer- The church is our most effective missionary ica, with 8,000 units and 700,000 members who institution. Who ever heard of a shipload of are a real social and educational factor in Ameri- Rotarians sailing off to New Guinea or Burma can life. It is the only secret institution to which to give their lives to teach the ideals and prin- the fathers and mothers both belong. But on ciples of Rotary! Today 7,000 missionaries of "Grange Night" the children are left at home. In the church are preaching the Gospel in China, most states the father leaves all of the family at 6,000 are proclaiming "the Christ of the Indian home when he attends the Farm Bureau or a meet- Road," 3,000 more are at work in South America ing of his Cooperative. Rotary, Kiwanis, Zonta and as many in Africa. The church is our only and other service clubs take father or mother, but institution whose members are concerned enough not both and never the children. The girls may for its teachings to carry its message to the ends attend the Camp Fire Girls, and the boys may be- of the earth.

long to the 4-H Club or the Scouts. The church Life on the farm often becomes humdrum. The is the only institution to which the whole family dairy cows do not take a vacation. Canning sea- may belong and which all can attend. In these son in the farm kitchen comes just when a trip to days when so many things tear the family apart, the seashore is most needed. But the Christian the church is still a family institution. It is of message in the church lifts our horizon from interest to all ages; it serves all; it unites all. monotonous chores and limited fields and stifling We hear and talk much today about a "crime kitchen, so that we become a part of God's great wave." It has been estimated that the average universe. We thus renew our faith in Christ and family pays thirty dollars a year in taxes to care become more loyal and effective in carrying out for our delinquents and criminals. Each of our His program for a better world.

A Woman of Ten

, An Appreciation of Helen Barrett Montgomery I -ef I By Her Friend, LUCY W. PEABODY, Orlando, Florida Jie- I FIRST met Helen Barrett Montgomery nearly team in their home, in their church and in social fifty years ago at a missionary meeting. Since life. Mr. Montgomery had a large Bible class of then I have known intimately the life and won- men and was respected for his sterling character derful accomplishments of this great and noble and business ability. These won for him wealth leader. Young, beautiful, radiant with a com- in his latter days, so that these two magnificent pelling appeal, her greeting to me, a young mis- stewards had the joy of giving largely for the sionary just home from India, was that of a highest ends.

friend, not a stranger. We both lived in Roches- Helen Barrett Montgomery was an educator ter, and met often. Later, as Secretary of the more than a mere teacher. After a year of teach- Woman's American Baptist Foreign Missionary ing in Philadelphia, she married, and then began Society, of which Mrs. Montgomery was a mem- her life, chiefly given to Christian and missionary ber, I realized the great power of this young col- education. In 1900, the year of the Ecumenical lege woman, a graduate of Wellesley, and much in Conference in New York, Women's Boards of Mis- demand for lectures before women's clubs, politi- sions formed a committee to prepare books for cal groups and college societies. united study of foreign missions. Following the Her home education was remarkable. Her fa- founder of that committee, Miss Abbie B. Child, ther, head of a boys' school, and later pastor of a I served from 1902 to 1930 as Chairman. During great Baptist church in Rochester, gave Helen her those twenty-eight years we were fortunate to sekeen intellectual inheritance. Her mother, .a bril- cure Mrs. Montgomery as author of six study liant, delightful personality, with a wide range of books: "Christus Redemptor," a study of the Is- interests-primarily in the church-endowed her land World; "Western Women in Eastern Lands,"

daughter with charm, versatility and power of ex- which gave the suggestion of the Women's Mis- pression. As life went on her talents and training sionary Jubilee in 1910 and 1911; "The King's were all consecrated to great spiritual ends. Highway," written after her return from the tour Mrs. Montgomery was a firm believer in wom- of mission fields; "The Bible and Missions,"

an's suffrage, and was active in Rochester's civic called by some experts the best mission study book and educational interests. She served two terms ever published; "Prayer and Missions" followed, as Commissioner of Education-the only woman and, last, "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem," written to hold that position. She was President of the after the International Missionary Council Meet- State Federation of Women's Clubs, and might ing in Jerusalem in 1928. These books had a sale have gone on in these interesting activities to the of more than a half million copies and did much very top. But Mrs. Montgomery's supreme inter- to educate women and girls for the highest mis- est was centered in Christ and the Church. For sionary ideals. years she taught a Bible class, numbering hun- Mrs. Montgomery was the most popular lec- dreds of women. She gave much time to the work turer at summer Schools of Missions. She began of missions in church and county, finally becoming at Northfield when the first Mission School opened Secretary for the Baptist Board in Western New in 1904 and her work extended across the conti- York. Her freedom from home cares, through nent. -the presence of "two mothers" and a devoted aunt, One of her great achievements was the transla- was not from lack of ability or interest and we tion of the New Testament from the Greek, which were often diverted from our major missionary commanded the respect of great Greek scholars.

program to one of recipes. Dr. A. T. Robertson, of Louisville, our first Amer- William A. Montgomery, her devoted husband, ican authority, said: "It is remarkable in its ac- deserves special mention and credit for Helen Bar- curacy and clear expression. I prefer it to Mof- rett's achievements. It was an ideal marriage, fatt's translation." She did this "Just for the joy happy to the very end. She, the intellectual, col- of the work." Mrs. Montgomery had ten talents, lege woman, learned many practical lessons from and she used them all.

him, the keen business man; they made a glorious In the Woman's Foreign Mission Jubilee, which [580 ] we planned one day in Boston, she carried inspira- women, there was nothing to do but to secure tion from coast to coast. The celebration brought funds to found the Seven Colleges for Women of voluntary gifts of one and one-fourth million dol- Asia, with the motto: "Lighted to Lighten." lars to the Boards participating and resulted in With the little Indian lamp as a symbol, the womthe organization of the Federation of Women's en of America made possible the building of Col- Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States leges in Japan, China and India. Though Helen and Canada. Montgomery had taken on the executive work of President of the Woman's Foreign Mission So- She was the only woman ever called to serve as ciety of the Baptist denomination-an absorbing President of the Northern Baptist Convention. task-there was still time and strength for this Wellesley College gave her the honorary degree educational work for women.

HElLEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY A favorite and essential type of mission work in which she was greatly interested was to proof LL.D., while other colleges also conferred de- vide for Christian literature for women and chilgrees upon her. dren in non-Christian lands. Her legacy of $25,000 toward a fund for this department of Out of our memorable trip around the world, work is an example of her wise stewardship.. The with our daughters, came her book, "The King's interest will help the scanty contributions from Highway," over which we traveled together over-burdened Boards. through Egypt, India, China and Japan. Having told a little of what Helen Barrett Mont- The daughters, one from Wellesley and one gomery did, how can we describe what she was? from Vassar, added to the joy of the travels and A loving, lovely, sympathetic, generous friend, an interested great companies of girls from mission ideal woman in her home-life, her church activischools, who begged for women's colleges. They ties, her social contacts, she was deeply, truly have them now. After the trip, not merely around spiritual. Christ, her Saviour, was her dearest the world but into the heart and life of Oriental Friend-always a reality. In these days when men trust so much to intellect, and seem to lose it in a maze of doubt, she, who was always a stu- dent and scholar, retained her firm faith in the supernatural, inspired Word of God.

In later years we met often in Florida, which we adopted ten years ago as our winter home. One more "Missionary Adventure" remained: The Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies. We had been together at the School of Missions in DeLand, the first in Florida and later, in St. Pe- tersburg. Mrs. Montgomery was delighted to see these links grow into a chain-which now an- nually covers the State.

Last March she came over from St. Petersburg with her brother, Professor Storrs Barrett, and his wife, and was her dear, radiant self. Impaired health did not matter, and days of sunshine, flow- ers and memories, with the group of friends who gathered for the "surprise party" made it a beau- tiful climax to our friendly fellowship here.

Helen Barrett Montgomery has made her own memorial, which will continue. She was interna- tional long before most American women awoke tc, that relation, and realized that the only suc- cessful internationalism to date is Foreign Mis- sions: asking nothing but World Friendship based on faith in the World Saviour. It may be that, in our present dream of making the mission colleges permanent through endowment, we may have a Helen Barrett Montgomery Chair in at least one woman's college in the Orient. This should be made possible by the many whose lives she has blessed.

~' '~

Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I==============================.~ CHRISTMAS MEDITATION congregational singing of carols. In would make a deeply inspiring our program we tried, by entirely missionary presentation. An Suppose that Christ had not been oorn eliminating congregational singing, to abundance of such material is to avoid any interruption to the worship be found in most denominational That far away Judean morn. period, that all might feel the deep literature departments. Excel- inspiration and power of quiet, rev- lent Christmas pageants and Suppose that God, Whose Mighty hand erent worship. plays for schools, churches and Created worlds, had never planned clubs are listed in a catalog leaf- Carols played by a quartet of trump- let by The Woman's Press, 600 A way for man to be redeemed. eters stationed in the lighted tower Lexington Ave., New York City. Suppose the Wise Men only dreamed room drew an audience outside the church in addition to the one as- Christmas Suggestions for That guiding star whose light still sembled within. As the service was Children's Organizations glows to close exactly at midnight, pains had been taken to see that the watches An Oriental slant may well be Down through the centuries. Suppose of all persons taking part were timed given to celebrations this year. correctly. Carefully prepared pro- True stories from our mission Christ never walked here in men's grams in the hands of the minister, work in Japan and China might sight, choir director and pianist gave the be presented under the topic, closing time of each number, so that "Treasures for the King." Dec- Our blessed Way, and Truth, and adjustments could be made with ease orate the room with the usual Light. if the service proceeded faster or more emblems, arranging the chairs in slowly than had been planned. The a circle with alternating red Suppose He'd counted all the cost, items had been carefully timed at re- and green streamers extending And never cared that we were lost, hearsals, and took place in this se- from their backs to a central quence: chandelier. Under the light on And never died for you and me, a small table, set up a miniature Nor shed His blood on Calvary 10: 45 to 11: OO-Carols by trump- Christmas scene of small trees eters, beginning with "It Came Upon covered with snow and icicles. Upon a shameful cross. Suppose a Midnight Clear" and ending with Under these trees have two open That having died He never rose, "0 Come, All Ye Faithful." jewel boxes-one empty, with a gold star pasted on the lid, the And there was none with power to 11: 00 to 11 : 03-Prelude by pianist. other containing strings of pearl save As the last note of the trumpets died beads, rings, bracelets, etc. The away, the pianist took up the same story of "The King's Special Our souls from darkness and the carol and played it softly while the Treasures" may first be read grave! robed choir and the minister took from Mal. 3: 10-17, emphasizing their places. God's special treasures – his *** "jewels" – and stating that we 11 : 03 to 11: 04-Foreword by min- want to bring others to know As far as piteous heathen know, ister. Him too, adding to His jewels, as These things that I've "supposed"- missionaries are trying to do. 11: 04 to 11: 06-"The First Now- Then let each young person who are so! ell," sung by the choir. tells an assigned story of some- one won for Jesus in a mission.. MARTHA SNELL NICHOLSON. 11 : 06 to 11: 09 – The Christmas ary kindergarten or otherwise story from Luke. hold in her hand while she talks CHRISTMAS WITH A MIS- an object from the box of jew- SIONARY KEYNOTE 11: 09 to 11: 15-Carols by choir. els-the first story, perhaps, be- ing about "Rings of Gold," the A Christmas Eve Service 11: 15 to 11: 23-"Service of Lights" next about "A Ruby Necklace," pageant by young people. another about "A String of *Rev Carl H. Olson, of Kent, Ohio, writing in Church Busi- 11 : 23 to 11: 41-A Christmas story ness, says in part: read by minister.

The commercialization of Christmas 11 : 41 to 11: 47-Christmas anthem is a challenge to the Church to re- by choir. awaken an appreciation of the religious significance of this holy season. 11: 47 to 12: OO-Christmas sermon- Last year our church met this chal- ette by minister. The climax of this lenge with a Christmas Eve serv!ce sermonette was an exhortation that which extended throughout the entIre the bells of Christmas Day might find community. joyous echo in the hearts of men, and coincided with the ringing of the bell In many Christmas Eve services, which announced the advent of the the effectiveness of the atmosphere Day. created by dim lighting is destroyed when the lights are turned on for the By having pageant, story, etc., of a missionary application and • Duplex Envelope Co., Richmond, Va. giving the sermonette the same Copyrighted. keynote-all most appropriate to the occasion – the foregoing [582 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Pearls," still another about the winner is the one who fans lated, for the most part, to the "Diamonds Rare," etc. through goal first. theme for the corresponding Every Christian may have a part and may bring extra jewels Good handwork would be mak- month. When a member reads for the King, to put into the ing a Japanese garden as a gift a book, he checks it, and if he empty box. Let the members for Mother at Christmas. "Use reads an additional one, he lists suggest what we may place a china bowl, a piece of low pot- it in a blank underneath. What within it: Our money, our pray- tery or a pie or cake tin; a small a widening of horizons that ers, acts of service at home and mirror for the pool of water or amount of good missionary readin community and, best of all, else moss arranged to use real ing will accomplish in each life. "A Christmas Gift of Self." As water; small pebbles for paths, these are enumerated, emblems etc. Make some green things Among the titles of the such as small red hearts or other growing by sprouting carrots or appropriate articles wrapped in monthly meetings are: World silver and gold tin foil, white sweet potatoes in a glass. A ten- Highways; The Highway to the cards inscribed with individual cent store can supply wee names to represent gifts of self, bridges and people to walk in the West; Highways of Goodwill; etc., are to be deposited in the garden, or these can be molded empty box. It is suggested that from clay or putty or carved Setting Sail; In and Around in boys' organizations, nuggets from soap. Tokyo; Seeing the Country, etc. of gold, bags of silver and such The foregoing suggestions like would be especially attrac- Leading thought questions are: tive, the parallel being that have been taken from "The (1) What are the qualities or Window of Y. W. A.," a publimany lads in other lands or com- cation of the Women's Auxiliary characteristics possessed by our munities in our own land would of the Southern Baptist Conven- pioneer leaders? Wherein do tion. they differ from the qualities we need today? (Blanks provided for written replies.) (2) What are my attitudes toward the Jap- anese Americans? Would I be become real gold treasures for High Lights of Some Litera- willing to (a) Meet them sothe King if they had an oppor- ture Packets cially? (b) Admit them to our club? (c) Fellowship with them tunity. As a souvenir there may be pinned on each child a red bell Your Department Editor was in the church? (d) Form friendinscribed with the name of a pleased to note at summer con- ships with them? (e) Entertain Chinese or Japanese missionary. ferences the attractive forms in them as guests in the home? It would be Oriental to send which missionary literature is (3) When you think of Japan, around invitations to s u c h presented nowadays, even to the what comes to your mind? (4) Christmas-missionary functions delight for the eye of exquisite As world Christians we discover on a tray-just one, not a whole coloring and artistic decoration. all people are more alike than supply, on the tray at one time, Real down to date psychology is different. Record here racial the tray-carrier being in J ap- manifest, also, in the adaptation qualities or characteristics which anese costume and doing his of subject matter to the natural seem to you to be universal. (5) work with much bowing and interests of the various age As we leave Japan, we carry groups. The Editor will be memories of Christian men, greeting. Oriental curios such as Jap- pleased to pass on the high lights women and youth who have anese parasols, vases, prints, of denominational literature dis- helped us to know and underfans, etc., should be used to dec- plays and packets whenever they stand their country. Record orate the meeting place. Ohaio are presented to her for review. here your impressions of the is the word of greeting; Sayo- The United Christian Missionary Japanese people.

naro that of departure. To Society has an attractive buff In a similar program guide, create a merry atmosphere, a program guide for its High-Tri "Toward Understanding," to be few native games may be played clubs, the outline taking the used among young people's mis- beforehand. In "Japanese Ball" membership on an imaginary sionary circles, some suggestive one bounces the ball very hard, trip among Orientals in the topics for consideration or meditrying to whirl around and get United States, then on to Japan tation are: (1) What seem to be back into position ready to catch for six months. During the first the most outstanding problems the ball, then trying to hit it period a statement or question which the Japanese-American back to the floor instead of han- for each meeting proposes for faces? How can we help in solu- dling it. This should be done consideration some problem as it tion of these problems? (2) five times in succession. relates to the individual in the What are my own interests?

"Japanese Volley Ball" re- group life. During the second Are they contributing to Chris- quires each player to use a fan. period the guide becomes the tian growth and development?

The goal is made by putting two Travel Book in which members (3) In what way does our books on the floor a foot apart. are expected to record the names church share with the Japanese Then a three-inch square of of interesting places they visit, in the United States? (4) What tissue paper is to be fanned people they meet and types of are the religions of Japan?

through the goal from the start- missionary work that impress What is their appeal to youth?

ing line six feet back. Each them. The "Book-of-the-Month" (5) What is the appeal of player has a separate goal, and page suggests a book that is re- Christianity to me? In what

way is it a vital part of my life, come a globe of the world. Hesi- our Church in the face of Roman interests and enthusiasms? (6) tantly touching and seeming to influence in Mexico? Why send missionaries to a cul- gaze into it, she turns to the tured, educated people like the Your Help Wanted! Japanese? Write your answer audience and tells what she sees from time to time. This subject Your Department Editor is to this question beforehand. matter may pertain to the begin- ever on the alert for "Ways of Would you revise it after the nings of missions in general or Working" that have approved discussion? If so, how? (7) in any given field, certain faces themselves in action. What a joy What do I think of the Nation- seeming to stand out as the story it is when usable material is sent alistic theory that "Nations can proceeds. At an appropriate in. Have you something triedlive to themselves"? How do we point, costumed folk enter softly and-proved-good that might be gain or lose by wholesome rela- from behind the gazer and en- passed along? While plans for tions with other nations? (8) act a scene with dialogue, then all departments of church mis- What are the reasons for Japan's softly slip out again. In this sionary activity are acceptable, foreign policy? What is the at- way a fascinating story is told, there is an especial dearth of ma- terial for pastors and Sunday titude of Japanese Christians? with action to make it seem real. school workers. (9) Can I be a Christian and be- The second crystal gazer relieve in war and the preparation places the first presently and **• for it? Could I participate in it? says: "A glorious past. But we Mrs. T. J. Hopkins, of Wayne, (10) Has Christianity made any cannot dwell in the past. What Pennsylvania, a program builder impact on the everyday world in of the present? May I read of note, has sent an outline used Japan? If so, in what ways? what I see?" And in this sec- at a national gathering in Wash- (11) After studying Japan have ond episode, missions are pic- ington, D. C., on "Building the I gained any new facts? Formed tured, in narrative and action, Nation Beautiful" which will apany new attitudes? Decided on as they are today. The future is pear in this department next any procedure of Christian left problematic in a soul-search- month. She has already subethics? ing way as it hinges on present mitted an outline for a year's acute needs. The close is an an- meetings on the theme, "God's An instructive recreation de- swer to the challenge. Harvest Field," in which the scribed in the packet of litera- monthly topics – usable in any ture is called "What? When? The number of dramatic group-are: "The Field" (Fer- Where? in The World Call- sketches in this packet shows tile Soil); "Preparation of the this being the denominational how much this best-of-all ways Soil" (Pioneers of Yesterday) ; magazine. The method is to di- of vitalizing the truths of mis- "Sowing" (Neglected People, vide the participants into Groups Migrants, Frontiersmen) ; "Sun- A, B, C and D, giving to each sions is being used by wide- shine and Rain – God's Part" group three magazines (of dif- awake workers. (When Christ Was Born – a ferent dates) and twelve ques- Christmas Playlet); "Cultivations. Working together, the ••• tion" (Teaching, H e a lin g, group must find the answers in Preaching) ; "Reaping" (Inthe magazine and write them out In The Luther League Leader, gathering Through Christian or check the page on which each an organ of the American Luth- Centers); "Binding" (Brothermay be read. A time limit- ran Church, questions for study hood Through Good Citizenpossibly ten minutes-is set, the ship), and "Storing and Sharwinning group being the one and discussion reveal the amount ing" (Stewardship R 0 u n d which is through first or which of real thought young people are Table). A Mothers' and Daugh- putting into their mission study ters' Banquet and a Book Refinds the most answers in the nowadays. Some outstanding view meeting were interspersed time. questions are: among the topical sequences.

"Missions Through a Crystal" Do you find any reason for a A budget isn*'t s*um*s to me; is an excellent program device friendly internationalism in It's happy school girls' faces, which may be worked up with Paul's address from Mars Hill? any subject matter in any de- (Acts 17: 26-28.) It's tired, sick mothers getting well, nomination. On a stand at the How do national leaders have front is placed a globe of the responsibility for changing the It's light in gloomy places. world draped completely with a viewpoints of the people as did It isn't just long columns full square of white cloth. A candle- Samuel? (1 Sam. 12: 20-25.) lighted room is preferable for Of "headachy" addition, this gazing scene. The leader To what degree do you think It's missionaries sailing out says there are present two crys- the truth in James 4: 1-3 is back tal gazers who can see into the of warped national points of To fill a Great Commission. past, present and future, telling view? It's you and I, who'd like to go, the audience what they see. The How does the preaching of And send our gifts to prove it. first of these sits down before Christ's Gospel influence the How wonderful a budget is ! the globe, gently removes the world for peace? silk scarf from it and starts It lives, and so I love it. when she sees the crystal has be- Has the Church a right to ex- press a public declaration on the -Edith G. Estey, in The question of international rela- Watchman-Examiner. tionships? (Mat. 10: 7-15.) What is the evident duty of The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK by their prophets, probably more missionary enterprise, steward- ship, and a practical leadership than Chinese who lived the training course. Groups inter- truths taught by their leaders. Yes, there is but one God the ested in dramatics, music, life- Father from the beginning who saving, and nature study were is ever seeking to express Him- also cared for. self in the sons of men; and Jesus was born Son of God and The editor seems to recall that Son of Man. some one in Honolulu said the name Kokokahi means "of one The Christian records show that Mary was not disobedient blood." One is reminded of the to the heavenly vision. "Mary Chinese saying, "Under heaven, said, 'I am here to serve the one family." Lord. Let it be as you have said.''' When Mary listened to the story of the shepherds on the birthday of the little one and heard what was said about the child and that the angels sang of "peace on earth goodwill among men," we are told that "she treasured it all up and mused upon it."

Sometimes we Christians for- get that there was a Holy Fam- ily,-father, mother and child; and that within such a family, Joseph protected mother and child by flight to Egypt.

And "Jesus increased in wis- dom and in stature, and in fa- vour with God and man."

From the New China. YOUNG PEOPLES' CHRIS- Are we Christians preparing TIAN CONFERENCE now for His advent so that in MODERN CHINESE our land the shepherds and all MADONNA At Kokokahi on Kaneohe Bay, shall hear the angels' song on the annual conference for young In our Western world the Ma- people between the ages of 16 Christmas Eve? donna is Mary, mother of the and 25 was held August 26-Sep- Christ-child. Often in China, tember 2. From breakfast at 7 young Chinese women students a. m. to "Lights Out" at 10 p. m. who know that in their tradition the days were filled with wor- even five hundred years before ship, recreation and work in Christ there were prophets or study courses such as How We teachers of men who taught a Got Our Bible, Beginnings of the way of life similar to the Chris- Christian C h u r c h, Missions, tian way, ask "Why should God young peoples course for leaders, not have come as the Christ- and a discussion course on child among us?" And one an- youth Problems. The univer- swer can be that there was a sity age group studied "the im- goodly "remnant" among the plications of the Christian reli- Jews who lived the truths taught gion for social life"; also the [585 ] Why the Church of the Cross- Church of the Crossroads this roads? in part as follows: last summer in an open, covered "The spirit of Hawaii during the pavilion where during the week years from 1915 to 1923 the year the children of the neighborhood in which the church was organ- had gathered for activities and ized was definitely turned to- which for the Sunday services ward interracial cooperation, had been made a churchly place and the intermingling of racial with a simple altar with the groups in business life and so- cross and exquisite lilies. A lay- cial life. Racial lines were not man asked for volunteers to so important as they used to be. come one hour before services Language was no longer a bar- the next Sunday to prepare the rier. Some· of them were eager place of worship. He also called to meet together in religion." attention to the children's handi- REV. AND MRS. GALEN R. WEAVER The Hawaiian Board of Mis- craft work outside the pavilion. sions met the request of young During the meditation period, CHURCH OF THE CROSS- people of various racial back- ROADS grounds for a service in English, a beautiful victrola selection and known as "The Young Peoples' the far view from the open pa- Friends from afar sent Aloha vilion strengthened the bond in May, 1933, to the Church of Service." Attendance averaged existing among the Christians the, Crossroads, Honolulu, T. H., about 100 persons. of several races who "resorted for the tenth anniversary of the with one mind in prayer." founding of the church. Jane In May, 1923, the Hawaiian Addams wrote from Chicago: Board approved the recom- The place was filled with the fragrance of the beauty of holi- The Church of the Crossroads seems mendation of the Religious Edu- ness and life. to me a singularly successful and an cation Committee "that the reunusually brilliant effort to unite quest of 61 applicants for a For your Christmas program through participation in a common cause, people of varied origins and church be granted, and that the send for Services of Worship for experiences. I predict that its his- Secretarial Council in conference World Understandihg and Peace, tory will long be cherished as that of with Mr. Weaver shall take steps a pioneer in a path so often needlessly toward the organization of the 15c; C rea tin g a World of beset with insuperable difficulties. Friendly Children, 25c; A Mes- church." Kagawa, from Japan, wrote: sage to Christians of All Lands.

I am glad to send a message to your Rev. Galen R. Weaver has MISERERE ehurch's tenth birthday. It is very interesting that your church represents been a very true pastor to the God have mercy upon us miserand serves so many nationalities, and group since the organization of that in the Hawaiian Islands you able sinners, have a Christian brotherhood, to some the church. The present par- God have mercy upon us misextent, of all races. May it be per- ticipating constituency of the fected! And may God bless your erable sinners. church to that great end! ….. . church (that is members, asso- For our ignorance and our greed ciates, and attendants in Hono- We must have a world awakening. lulu and active in one or several which have brought to I do not say "revival," for here in the parts of the program totals about Orient we have not yet heard the Gos- 250 of whom 80 are in adult di- multitudes starvation in pel, so I use the term "awakening." vision, 85 in young peoples' di- the midst of plenty. Please pray for all nations, for the Lord, have mercy upon us. so-called Christian nations, and for the mission field. In Honolulu, where From sense of our own virtue at you can look out on all the world, both eastward and westward, you can have some slight charity to the the truly international viewpoint, and do much to bring the world together unemployed, in the Christian world brotherhood, the world family of God our Father. Good Lord, deliver us.

The Rev. Norman C. Schenck, From luxury and display, while of the Hawaiian Board of Missions, answered the question, many have not where to lay their heads.

Good Lord, deliver us.

From spending billions for bat- tleships while the unem- ployed live upon a crust, Good Lord, deliver us.

MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH OF THE That it may please Thee to guide CROSSROkDS, HONOLULU, EXAMIN- us quickly into the good ING THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE life in which there shall be peace and plenty; a· WE'EK-DAY SCHOOL vision, – and the rest younger. sharing of labor and leis- ure and joy by all the On other islands, there are 39 members. There are seventeen children of men, members on mainland United We beseech Thee to hear us, States, and eight in other coun- good Lord.

tries. The editor worshiped -From "Prayers for Self and with the congregation of the Society," by James Myers.

AMERICA unions, but a closed shop on reli- runs one story, "and never saw a

gion, especially as regards the steadier set of officials than the Century of Progress Campaign 'Leadership Group' made up of ones that have comprised these officials and office workers. In meetings, which have been well Midnight evangelism by wom- this connection, an advertise- attended. The drouth-stricken en was a feature of the Century ment for a stenographer for the areas are ghastly in their ap- of Progress threefold Evangel- mill specified 'none but active pearance, but the men have said istic Campaign, conducted in a Christians need apply.' Prayer that those grieving the loudest congested district of Chicago's meetings have been held since are the non-religious and non- West Side, under auspices of the 1916, and since the day now has members of the churches."- Presbyterian Church. A com- two shifts the meetings are at 6 Christian Advocate. mon experience of the women in a. m. and 2 p. m. The whole at- charge was to find girls under mosphere of the mills has Giving of Poor and Rich the influence of liquor attracted changed in these 18 years. There to the meeting, and to be able to has been friendliness, a better A recent book by Robert R. help some of them physically, spirit, and more.important still, Doane, "The Measurement of morally and spiritually. Anoth- the people are happy and con- American Wealth" makes clear er activity was the nightly open tented. Through all the labor that in the prosperous year 1929 forum, when a mixed group of upheavals that have occurred, only 13% per cent of church and 150 to 180 persons-educated this mill has come through un- benevolent contributions came and uneducated, bolshevists and scathed." from persons with an annual in- atheists, communists and other come of $25,000 or more. Those radicals-gathered in the chapel U.ndaunted in Drouth with incomes from $3,000 to of Third Presbyterian Church to $25,000 gave 18% per cent of discuss social, economic, political It is reassuring to read re- all that was contributed, but and religious problems. Ques- ports from drouth stricken areas those with incomes of $3,000 and tions were presented by the au- of the West, and find that faith less gave 68 per cent of the total. dience and answered by newspa- and courage have survived. A When it is remembered that in per men, lawyers, business lead- Methodist district superintend- 1929, a total of 1,122,650 per- ers, college professors, clergy- ent in Nebraska says: sons made income tax returns men and political and social showing incomes of $20,055,- authorities. "Our churches are rallying 000,000 but deducted from those marvelously. In this worst hit returns gifts to charity totalling A third feature was the eight section almost every church will only $380,000,000 or slightly less o'clock evangelistic me e tin g meet its estimate in full. Of sev- than two per cent it is evident when the Gospel was pr.esented enteen churches not more than that the economically better off directly and simply to men and one or two will fall below, and class of Americans have not giv- women of all walks of life. Defi- most of these will attempt to en till it hurts. nite acceptances of Christ were raise the same salaries next reported daily. year. I have never seen such -Presbyterian Tribune. heroic self-sacrifice on the part Prayer Solves Business of both ministers and churches." Curbing Drunken Drivers Another writer from the same Troubles area declares: "The hardest hit An Independence, Kansas, folks are showing the most faith daily newspaper is using this John E. Edgerton, President and vision. The greatest com- unique method to rid the streets of the Lebanon Woolen Mills in plaining is done by those who of drunken drivers. When a citi- Tennessee, believes firmly that have the most. My admiration zen of Independence is arrested Christian principles will cure for the great majority of the for drunken driving he is likely any labor trouble or any other ministers and for many laymen to appeal to the local paper to kind of trouble, if they are not has been heightened by the way keep the matter out of its col- only believed in but practiced. they are facing up to the crisis. umns. Whereupon the editor "Some mill workers in the South No church has refused to make places before the favor-seeking may excel in leading strikes," an estimate for next year." driver this pledge: says a press report, but in the Lebanon Woolen Mills they are Iowa is not. behind in the The undersigned, having been ar- able to'lead a prayer meeting. midst of overwhelming disaster. rested for drunkenness and fined in ,The factory is an open shop on "I have held 21 conferences," the police court of Independence, [587 ]

wishes to have no mention made of ments – religion and crafts. Indians. This work began in the incident in the Dail" Reporter. Classes will be held during the the year 1834 under Rev. Thom- In case no mention is made of this week as well as on Sunday. The as S. Williamson, M.D., at Fort incident we promise to leave liquor only requirement is that each Snelling, Minn. The first Indian alone, and in event that we get into child or adult registered must be church had seven members, and police court again for reason of enrolled in both departments. from this beginning the church "breaking over," then the Reporter has grown to 1,475 communihas our consent to publish a news Courses will be elective, and cants, in 39 churches. story concerning the same, as well as include: Bible study, religion to mention the particulars of the case and biology, normal training -Presbyterian Banner. which caused us to sign this pledge, and likewise the fact that we signed class; confirmation class, church Broadcasting in Alaska it. res ear c h, religious forum, church history, wood cutting, Recently the broadcasting sta- More than a hundred citizens printing, process printing, ec- tion in Anchorage, Alaska, was of Independence have signed this clesiastical embroidery, piano, equipped with the latest and pledge up to date. Only three boys' choir, first aid, weaving, most efficient machinery for have broken it. In all three cases broadcasting. In the fall of 1932 the newspaper gave the full scout craft, camp fire craft, sea- the minister of Anchorage First story to the community. manship, Indian craft, Indian Presbyterian Church made ar- lore, knotting, leather tooling, rangements with the station for -Christian Century. model building, cooking, wood a weekly broadcast of religious carving, folk dancing, sewing services during the winter. The Spiritual Service for Hospitals station agreed to give the use of and dramatics. its equipment for such offerings The Federation of Churches as could be secured from the lisof Rochester, N. Y., has engaged Lutheran Strength teners-in, seeking as a goal $10 a Dr. Frederick Palmer to visit Sunday. Measured by the interhospital patients in the capacity In 59 cities of the United est shown, it was a success from of personal counselor and Chris- the start. Missionary E. L. Wintian friend. Rochester's fifty States the Lutherans are the terberger writes: "We have a hospitals, public and private, board of deacons of 12 members with more than 1,048 patients, largest Protestant denomination. appointed from those who are were thus visited in 1933. One interested, and we issue yearly of the hospitals was so much Among these cities are Albany, certificates of membership to all impressed by Dr. Palmer's serv- those who make contributions. ice that it sent courtesy cards to Buffalo, Chicago Dubuque, Du- The missionary speaks to men, all the ministers of the city. The women and children, the messuperintendent of the Highland luth, Detroit, Milwaukee, Minne- sage of life and hope as they sit Hospital writes of Dr. Palmer's about their firesides, away off in work: "I have so many times apolis, St. Paul, Toledo and the remotest cabins. Two Eskinoticed the beneficial physical mo boys up at Wainwright heard results following the visitation Wilkes-Barre. In 28 cities they the services and asked Dr. Greist of patients by a spiritual adviser if it would be all right if they that I am of the opinion that you are the second largest denomi- took down the sermon and gave are actually a part with us in the it to their people in Eskimo on work of the hospitaL" nation, the list including Cleve- the following Sunday."

Taking Care of Leisure Time land, New York, San Francisco –':"'Presbyterian Banner.

The Church of the Ascension and Tacoma. Lutherans are first LATIN AMERICA in Chicago believes that the church of today has two great in number in eight States,- Whole Family Won problems: First, the teaching of religion; and second, the Michigan 199,694, Minnesota The Baptist Church of Barteaching of the proper use of ranquitas, Puerto Rico, had esleisure; since wit h shorter 483,905, Montana 19,339, Ne- tablished a preaching point in a working hours for adults, lack home about six miles out of of playgrounds and recreation braska 130,826, North Dakota town. One evening the pastor for children, the devil has ample found a congregation gathered, opportunity for the use of idle- 134,424, Pennsylvania 604,684, but no meeting place, because, ness. This church has accord- the owners of the house were ingly worked out a new plan for South Dakota 90,190, Wisconsin away. Preparations were made its school. for an open-air meeting, when 484,348. -So S. Times. an invitation came from a neigh- "The child being father of the bor to hold services in her home man, the child in the Sunday Dakota Indians Conference This family had not accepted the school is certainly father of the Gospel. After giving the mes-. man in the pew," says the an- A most interesting commemonouncement of the new plan, ration of the 100th anniversary which provides for two depart- of Presbyterian work among the Sioux Indians was observed at Fort Peck Indian Reservation last August. One thousand per- sons attended the conference. Each family brought its own tent. Ten churches of that sec- tion of Montana acted as hosts, delivering daily rations to the tents. These consisted, among other things, of 20 head of- sheep, 10 head of beef, a number of pigs and $800 worth of gro- ceries. Each evening a group of 200 persons presented a pageant representing the various stages of progress of" Christian mis- sions among the Sioux Tribe of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

sage the pastor extended the in- Continuing, the letter says: experience. Dinner-hour meet- vitation to those who were "Yesterday I saw the Minister ings have also been held in facwilling to accept Christ as their of War again, and demonstrated tories; hospitals, schools and Saviour. The first one to come the hand grenade and the billy centers of the unemployed have forward was the owner of the …… The demonstration of the been visited, and 3,000 children house, followed by his wife, and hand grenade was ……entirely have been gathered nightly to then the remainder of his family successful. The Minister of War listen to Bible stories. -six young people; and finally asked your best price on 100 bil- -So S. Times. three young men from the neigh- lies and 200 hand grenades." borhood, making a total of elev- Simavi in Holland en who were converted that Morris Schools Nationalized night. This grouping of letters rep- The Argentine philanthropic resents a new contribution to the -Watchman-Examiner. schools and institutes, popularly formation of alphabetical names. known as the Morris Schools, It stands for six Dutch words: Convinced at 87 Years are being taken over by the na- "Steun In Medische Aangelegen- tional government. Rev. Wil- heeden Voor Inheemschen," i. e., A Bible Society worker, con- liam C. Morris organized and Assistance in Medical Matters versing with a fervent Roman administered the schools over a for Natives. This charitable or- Catholic of 87 years of age, in a period of about 30 years. These ganization assists medical missmall village of the state of San schools have been the outstand- Luis Potosi, made him see clear- ing philanthropic work in the sion work in the Dutch East Inly the difference in the Ten Com- Argentine republic. In 1930, 6,- dies, the German work in Nias mandments which appear even 200 children were enrolled in in the Catholic Bible, and the ten them, and 330 orphan boys and and Sumatra and the Basel Misdeficient commandments which girls were housed in the orphan- sion in Borneo. appear in the Catechism of Fa- age. In the course of those years ther Ripalda; at which the old 140,000 Argentine children have The founder of Simavi was a man was very much surprised, passed through the Morris Dutch medical missionary, Dr. saying: "Eighty-seven years schools. The work has been sup- Hubertus Bervoets, who died have I lived, and I had not seen ported by private contributions July 22, 1933, in Java. He volthis bait held out to the inno- by Argentine citizens and by unteered in 1894 with his bride, cent." He invited the colporteur public spirited foreigners resi- expressing the urgent desire to to speak to all the people of the dent in the republic. In recent be allowed to carry the Gospel village "in the name of God and years the schools have also re- to the natives of Java. He was of the truth." He went person- ceived a considerable subsidy the first medical missionary in ally to give the invitations and from the national government. eastern Java and worked with ordered that the bells of the Upon the death of Mr. Morris in his wife up to 1909 in the hos- Catholic church should be rung 1932 these schools found their pital Modjowarno, to the great -there having been no priest in continuance uncertain. The de- blessing of the people. He began this church for some time. The velopment of the government people congregated, enthusias- school program had lessened the the training of native medical tically listened and bought copies need as well as the. appeal for helpers. He also founded a leper of the Bible. their support, resulting in a asylum. The last commission heavy deficit during the past two given him by the colonial gov- -Bible Society Record. years. A bill providing for the ernment was to build a hospital nationalization of the schools re- in Patio This he was no longer Missions or Hand Grenades? ceived final approval by the sen- able to finish. Dr. Bervoets and ate and was converted into law his wife worked in this field for The Living Church quotes Sept. 28. more than 37 years, their motto from a letter read into testimony being, "He who enters the servof the Senate munitions inquiry. ice of missions, has made his Rev. Paul Young, sent to South choice for his whole life!"

America by a Christian mission- -The Christian Century. French Novelist's Conversion ary board to preach the Gospel, The Methodist Times and wrote to his brother, who is EUROPE president of Federal Laborato- Student Soul Winners Leader, London, tells of a re- markable religious awakening in ries, Inc., makers of gas bombs Eighty-five undergraduates of France which is taking place in and machine guns, as follows: "We have just spent a week Cambridge University, both men the Roman Catholic Church, and of joyful life at this Indian sta- and women, have held a ten days' is going far towards influencing tion. It was a blessing to us and evangelistic campaign in the thought and remodeling life in the two devoted girls who live manufacturing city of Oldham, that country. A remarkable at this post. Six or eight In- England. Open-air meetings thing about the movement is dians expressed a desire to fol- have been held nightly at twelve that one of its leading spirits low the Lord. They have had the places, where crowds varying and most effective evangelists is desire before but have been from 75 to 300 have listened to a novelist of note, Francois pulled down by sin. Indian work the testimony of these students Mauriac. He was born in 1885, needs a great deal of prayer." regarding their own Christian and in 1922 succeeded in produc-

ing a work which placed him in AFRICA Slrull Worshippers the front rank of writers of his time. Later, he experienced con- Demand for Literature The forests of Spanish Guinea version, and thereafter devoted his literary gifts to the service Except in Arabic-speaking are still full of idols, and the of Christ. With a sensuous book areas, Africa is still without a in hand at the time, he re-wrote native literature. Now, with the Okak still ardently worship the it, condemning his former writ- demand for education increasing. His influence is now said to ing, Africans are beginning to skulls of their ancestors. Pracbe widespread and profound. read for pleasure. Missionaries add the writing of books to other tically every hut contains a box Socialists Return to Church absorbing and ·exacting duties, and African authors are increas- or basket of family skulls. In One result of the riotous up- ing. In South Africa some notaheaval at Vienna last February ble literary work has been done each tribe is a "priest" or leader has been the great flow of social- by Africans, and in East and ists back to church membership. West Africa authors are appear- of their worship. When some- Daily papers spoke of 10,000 ing. In 1933 the International having rejoined the Roman Institute of African Languages thing has gone wrong in the Catholic Church in a few weeks, and Cultures, in response to a and many are also joining the competition, received 87 manu- town, a misfortune, loss of Protestant churches. Some 2,- scripts written by Africans in 300 joined one church alone. five different languages on a va- wealth, sickness or disaster, the While the motives are partly ma- riety of subjects. This awakterial and partly political, many ened desire for reading material men gather together the skulls are doubtless moved by desire has' led to the formation of the for better things. Bible Society International Committee 0 n and adjourn to the forest shrine. colporteurs are taking advan- Christian Literature for Africa, tage of the unusual opportuni- supported by a number of mis- The priest is there; the skulls ties not only in Vienna but in sionary societies in England and Graz, Linz and other places. One America. Its bulletin, Books for are heaped into a pile, and the colporteur in Graz, in his house- Africa, goes to over 2,000 misto-house visiting, found himself sionaries in Africa. The maga- idol is placed on top; the people in the midst of a crowd of armed zine Listen, printed in simple socialists. They at first took him English for schools and village are seated on the ground. A for a spy and threatened to hang people, is used in East, West, him, but he showed them his bag and South Africa, and material chicken is provided, and as the full of Bibles and New Testa- from it is translated into a numments, and they let him go. ber of languages. priest wrings its neck over the -Bible Society Record. -C. M. S. Outlook. pile, the blood is sprinkled over Temperance in Russia Boys' Club Wins the skulls and the idol. The Russia, drastic in everything, In the sfums of Cairo a boys' spirits of the ancestors are then is also drastic in seeking to curb club was started by the Church intemperance. Thomas Murray, of England mission less than addressed. Offerings of food Secretary of the Scottish Tem- ten years ago, in the face of perance Alliance, describes their strong Moslem opposition. Ser- are placed at the foot of the pile method in the Christian World. mons in local mosques denounced The advertising of liquor is pro- the Christian effort, Arabic and the men return to their hibited, and vodka shops merely papers thundered, neighborhood intimate 'Vodka sold here,' walls were scribbled with "Be- town. The wife of the priest sometimes adding, 'But you are ware of the Missionaries." From advised not to buy it.' At the a vacant lot across the street cooks up the food and the priest entrance to factories there is a mobs collected stones and bricks miniature model cemetery with and hurled them night after has a feast. If the men complain little crosses, on which appear night; three times the premises the names of workers who are were nearly wrecked. Courage that the trouble continues, the inefficient through drunkenness. and faithfulness on the part of- The names remain there until Egyptian helpers backed up the program must be repeated with reformation takes place. If be- English missionaries, and the ing made a laughing-stock does work developed. Now a new more elaborateness, and a dounot produce the desired result, building and a playground octhe 'habitual' is given a commu- cupy the very lot where the bling of the food offerings. But nal trial by fellow-workers and stone-throwers collected their sent to an anti-alcohol clinic." missiles. for all that, many prayers once addressed to wandering spirits are now ascending to the true God. JOSEPH McNEILL.

Benito, West Africa.

Unity in East Africa A united communion service at Kikuyu in 1913 marked the first definite step toward unity, and this was followed in 1918 by the formation of the .East Africa Protestant Missionary Alliance which affirmed the three great principles of faith in the Triune God, firm belief in Holy Scrip- tures as the Word of God, and regular use of the two sacra- ments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper. There was a variance regarding ordination, but this Alliance declared its purpose to work in as close harmony as pos- sible with other missions. In 1932, with the South India scheme for union in mind, a con- ference was held in Nairobi of delegates appointed by the Scot- tish, Methodist and Anglican Churches, and a representative committee was formed to work

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

out a draft Basis and Constitu- as a medical missionary of the Anatolia College tion. This was published in L. M. S. among the same Bak- July, 1933, and expressed a hope wena people from 1845-1852. The crowning achievement of that this might be a starting There is now a strong mission a strenuous decade was realized point for a much wider union of church there. An agreement on June 17, when the new Churches in East Africa. has been made between the camP1:ls. of Anatolia College at L. M. S. and the United Free SalomkI, Greece, and the build- -C. M. S. Outlook. Church of Scotland, whose rep- ings so far as finished, were resentative Dr. Shepherd is, d~dicated. President Ernest W. Helping Ovimbundu People whereby the activities of this RIggS believes that this was a historic station shall be carried most successful inauguration of Dr. W. E. Strangway, who on henceforth by the United Free the second decade of the service has just returned to his work at Church. There will be no sev- of the college. The friendliness Chissamba, Angola, writes for erance of the church life from of the Government, the Church the United Church Record of the its parent stock, the L. M. S. and the people shown at that encouraging outlook among the Church of the Bechuana, but time was most gratifying. A Ovimbundu people. "The chil- both bodies will form a common class of nineteen graduated the dren do not have to be urged to membership, working toward valedictorian being an Arme'nian attend school. They are all the ultimate aim of an indig- who spoke in Greek. At the afgrateful for the opportunities of enous African Church. There filiated School for Girls 32 dieducation. In almost every case will be no break in the existing plomas were granted, making 51 the classroom is filled to capac- Advisory Council nor in the na- young people going out this year ity. The church, too, is rapidly tive ministry. This is a new to take their share as capable increasing her membership. venture in missionary coopera- and public-spirited citizens in Seldom a service passes without tion. The actual erection of the Macedonia and the Near East. some making application to join Hospital buildings is an illustra- A former student has put the one of the catechumen classes, tion of the use of native skilled college in his will as a residuary and €ach time there is a com- labor. legatee, hoping that this will munion service a large number ultimately provide for the erecare received into full member- -South African Outlook. tion of another building, plus a ship." student scholarship fund. THE NEAR EAST Most of Dr. Strangway's time INDIA is spent in hospital work, and he The Christian Council says: "Gradually are we gain- Why Christians Are Needed ing their confidence as they lose The Near E a s t Christian faith in the witch doctor and the Council was organized eight The editor of Dynanodaya medicine man under whose spell y.ears ago to bring into coopera- thinks that the Bishop of Dornathey were so firmly held not tIon groups of missionaries un- kal spoke very much to the point more than a decade ago. Only a known to each other. Twenty when he said recently to the few years ago, when we asked missions united at the start; Medak Indian Christian Assothe lepers from certain com- thirteen others have come in ciation: munities to come for treatment, during the past six years. The the elders and chiefs laughed at Council area comprises eighteen We Christians are necessary factors us, saying that our medicine countries-M 0 roc c 0, Algeria, in the future of India. How? India would surely fail. A number of Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt, Sudan, today is drifting away from all rethese outcasts have now returned Abyssinia, Palestine, S y ria, ligion. Our people are today more to their native villages with the Turkey, Cyprus, Greece, Bul- materialistic than 100 years ago and leprous sores cleansed, and no garia, R 0 u man i a, Albania, nationalism has now become the'relitrace of the dread disease re- Arabia, Iraq and Persia. In gion of many of our leaders. India maining. Ovimbundu people are these eighteen countries are 181 has been known as a land of religions very appreciative of any help we Christian organizations, with a and the people of India are nothing give them and express their sin- total of 1,997 workers. Through if not religious. Next to the Jewish cere thanks in many different standing committees, coopera- nation, I can say without any fear of ways. Many of them return to tion is attempted in Christian contradiction, that Indians are incorus every year to tell us the story literature, evangelism, educa- rigibly religious. That sacred heritage of how they have been helped." tion, rei at ion to Eastern 1S now threatened…… Materialism churches and work for Jews. and godlessness are threatening the Living.stone Hospital The Council has, after eight future of India. The old gods and years, succeeded in sharing ex- religions of India have ceased to The establishment of a med- periences, reporting causes of satisfy the thinking people. We Chrisical mission at Molepolole marks failure, pooling as far as pos- tians believe that Christianity is really a notable advance in medical sible their resources, preventing the .religion that will satisfy religious service in the Bechuanaland overlapping, and promoting in IndIa; and the onset of no-religion Protectorate. Dr. P. M. Shep- some cases united action. cannot be stopped except through alherd is opening up the tracks of legiance to Jesus Christ. The reli- David Livingstone who worked -Bulletin. gious nature of the Indian nation will respond to the truth of the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. There is an- other reason why Christians are a necessity for the future national life of India, and that is the growth of corruption in public life. Weare not

ignorant of the bribes, official inter- Drink Reform Needed through His servants in spite of many ference, underhand machinations that failures, ….. in view of the greatness are becoming too common at election The Madras Christian Council of the task which awaits us in the times. Giving of bribes to electors, in August passed a series of century to come …… and finally, in and receiving of bribes from candi- view of our own weakness and utter dates, are polluting our civic life. resolutions with reference to insufficiency, of our need of wisdom What can Christians do at this junc- present social and economic and power from on high, ……thereture? We ought to be the conscience problems; among them one on foreof the country. God has given us a drink reform: conduct superior to others. 1. Resolved, That throughout the (1) That in the opinion of this coming year, we give ourselves most A Christian Procession earnestly to prayer every day, thank- Council the Christian public must ing God for mercies received, humbly Ahmednagar, one of the confessing before Him our shortcom- American Board stations, has work for the extinction of the trade ings and sins, and waiting upon Him witnessed drastic retrenchment. for a mighty outpouring of the Holy Somehow the impression got in intoxicants for the following three Spirit ….. . abroad that Christian work was collapsing. When Easter came, main reasons: (a) That from the 7. Resolved, Finally, that a similar the Indian leaders, of their own call be sent to the older churches in accord and uninspired by mis- economic point of view the manufac- the U. S. A., by whose faith and sionaries, decided to have a pro- prayers and gifts the work was becession of Christians through ture and consumption of intoxicants gun, and who are still helping us to this city of 50,000, singing is mere waste. (b) That from the carry it on, asking them to pray with hymns appropriate to Easter. us and for us throughout the year. They said we must let the non- medical point of view it is injurious Christians know that the Chris- to the public health. (c) That from -Presbyterian Banner. tian movement is not dead. In this same district, because of re- the moral and religious point of view Baptist Telugu Mission trenchment measures, the responsibility for evangelizing the it is an impediment to the full de- From the Report of the Amervillages has fallen directly on velopment of the highest type of life, ican Baptist Telugu Mission, Indian leadership. This last South India, we find the total year has been marked by the whether individual or corporate. population is 7,648,139; mission baptism of a considerable num- stations are 28; missionaries on ber of Hindus, their preparation (2) That the ultimate goal of any the field, 78; organized churches, being entirely the work of In- 337; churches self-supporting, dians. Drastic retrenchment Temperance Movement is the creation 145; church members, 110,690; has brought its problems, but In- of a public opinion which accepts and and baptisms for 1933, 4,776. dian leadership has accepted its In 952 Sunday schools there challenge. acts on these propositions. were 27,550 pupils. The number (3) That the Council appeals to of ordained preachers was 67. Legislation on Temple Girls the churches to study the problem There has been a revival in Some of the more progressive the Kurnool field, with large in- Indian states were the first to from the religious standpoint, and to gathering. During the year introduce legislation which made some of the Christians were the dedication of girls to temple discover and live up to the full im- called to undergo persecution. service illegal. A few years ago Some were unj ustly thrown into the Madras legislative council plications of Christian discipleship in jail because they refused to vote passed an act by which this evil for certain officials, and others was met in the Madras presi- this matter. were imprisoned for refusing to dency. Last week the Bombay participate in Hindu worship. legislative council passed a bill (4) That the Government be urged Fiery persecution came to a which is more or less on the lines beautiful Komati girl of fourof the Madras legislation. Ac- to use all possible methods to educate teen years, and often her back cording to the bill just passed the rising generation on the economic, was covered with welts from the dedicating a girl or woman as a cruel rod. Her testimony was, devadasi (servant of the god) in hygienic and moral aspects of the "You may take my life, but I any place in the presidency of question. will not deny Christ." Bombay, even if it were to take place with the consent of the (5) That in the opinion of this -Watchman-Examiner. person dedicated, is prohibited. This ancient custom is attended Council the dependence of the Govern- CHINA with grave evils, for the girls ment on the liquor traffic as a regular thus dedicated become in reality Far East Awake prostitutes. source of revenue must be injurious The 97th Annual Report of· -The Christian Century. to the public welfare, and they would the Board of Foreign Missions therefore urge: (a) that steps be of the Presbyterian Church sur- veys the present situation in taken to find other methods for re- China, Japan and Korea: placing the revenue; (b) that so long All barriers and opposition seem to have vanished; the anti-Christian as any traffic in liquor continues it movement of a few years ago is should be taxed as highly as is pos- sible, short of driving it into illicit channels; and (c) that so long as any revenue from this source continues to exist, it be set aside for capital ex- penditure. especially for grants for original outlay on scientific research, medical or other philanthropic proj- -Dnyanodaya. ects.

Another Centenary November 5, 1834, marked the founding of Presbyterian missionary work in India, with the arrival of Dr. J. C. Lowrie in Ludhiana. It was from this Punjab station that, in the dark days of the Indian Mutiny in 1858, went out the call to prayer which resulted in the Week of_ Prayer throughout the Christian world. Early in this centennial year a similar call was sent out: In view of the completion of a cen- tury of Christian work by our Mis- sions in India, of God's great goodness to us throughout this long period and of the great things He has wrought

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

drowned in an ocean of interest. An ism, he said that this reverence or a certain organ designated by unbelievable harvest is waiting. The is more of a cultural than reli- the Central Government to look harvest is not only waiting; it is be- gious character, more accurately, after matters relating to drouth ing gathered…… The Japanese a school of philosophy. This prevention, its functions to be to Christian leaders feel that the Ap- does not detract from its value, direct and guide the farmers in praisal Commission tended to idealize or the greatness of the character the cultivation of late crops and the native faiths of Japan and did not of its founder. see them as they really are, "that they cereals which mature quickly, saw Buddhism and Shinto from the The Government holds in the seed to be directly supplied; front and not from the rear," as equal esteem all rei i gi 0 n s, to investigate actual conditions Doctor Ibuka, President Emeritus of whether it be Buddhism, Mo-. in the stricken areas and direct Meiji College, put it. They also say, hammedanism, Christianity, or farmers in the irrigation of "We want to make it clear that to any other faith. It also expects their fields; to make plans for neglect preaching in the pioneer stage all religious sects in the country the apportionment of seeds for of evangelism in which we find our- to maintain an attitude of toler- winter sowing; to supervise selves does not fit the national con- ance towards all other religions various districts in the creaditions obtaining in Japan" …… The besides their own. The Govern- tion of emergency organs for the "All Korea Evangelistic Campaign," ment will not, for instance, hold relief of the drought; to regulate in which Presbyterian and Methodist Buddhism in special favor be- the supply of foodstuffs in the Churches united, began during the cause of its desire to pacify the affected areas and stabilize the preceding autumn with a season of people of Tibet; nor will it hold price of cereals; and to prohibit prayer and study in the Churches de- Mohammedanism in special fa- making wine out of cereals. signed to deepen the spiritual life of vor because of its wish to pacify the members……after which the the Mohammedan people, Presi- 2. A drouth prevention fund churches and the missionaries distrib- of $1,000,000 be specially approuted 1,400,000 copies of a twenty-four dent Wang said. page "Life of Christ." priated, of w hi c h $800,000 -Chinese Affairs. should be expended on the pur- The Ohristian Population English Language Banned chase of seeds for distribution The National Christian Coun- among the farmers, and the balcil has attempted to compile statistics of the Christian popula- As an evidence that the ance of $200,000 to be used as tion connected with all non- Chinese are increasingly nation- administrative expenses. Roman churches, and of the -Chinese Affairs. number of foreign missionaries. conscience, desiring to preserve This has been the more difficult because national churches cross their country from cultural indenominational and missionary lines, but the following figures vasion from outside lands, Prof. Ohristian Rural Service Union are considered approximately Henry Huizinga of the Univercorrect: sity of Shanghai cites the re- The Kiangsi Christian Rural 1923 1932 cently adopted rule of the gov- Service Union is an organization ernment in Nanking, that no of Chinese and Western Chris- Communicants …… 402,539 488,539 signboards of Chinese stores in tians who feel the call to help Under religious in- Nanking may henceforth carry build a new rural citizenship to fit the new China. The work struction ……… 292,857 239,655 English words. Professor Hui- area is Lichuan Hsien in South- Ordained Chi n e s e zinga writes further: "In many eastern Kiangsi on the border universities Chinese professors of Fukien, one of the recently re- clergy ……….. 1,966 1,865 are no longer allowed to lecture covered Communist areas. The Foreign missionaries. 7,663 6,150 in English. In many parts of project is to be manned chiefly by young Chinese Christians The Church of Christ in China both teachers and stu- with special training, who, for China, comprising "the Presby- dents must wear clothes made nothing more than a bare living, terian and Congregational com- only in Chinese style and of cloth will dwell in the midst of the munions, ….. also small groups woven in China. At the recent people, identify themselves with of independent and Baptist National Athletic Meet in the their needs, and work with them Christians," with a communicant capital city, the English lan- in solving their problems of remembership of nearly 120,000, guage was drastically banned building life. In this area deis by far the largest group, the structive social forces have long China Inland Mission coming from the athletic fields. Church been at work, leaving poverty next with 77,000. services, prayer m e e tin g s, chapel, and many other kinds of the underlying menace to an -The Church Overseas. student meetings which used to orderly and abundant life. Inde- be held in English are now ex- pendently financed, the project Religious Freedom clusively in Chinese." President Wang Ching-wei has reaffirmed the principle of -Missions. religious freedom. It cannot be attained, he pointed out, except To Oope with Drouth leaders will be quite free to through religious tolerance-re- bring the principles of Chrisspect for other sects and faiths. The Ministry of Industry has tianity to bear upon the acute Referring in particular to the approved a series of measures to problems of the countryside. national esteem for Confucian- cope with the drouth problem, The general plan is one of using providing that: local village men and women 1. A special organ be created who, through the "training-in-

service" method, will be molded show what this service has JAPAN-CHOSEN into leaders in their own com- meant. Gospel Towels munities. The movement is fi- "One poor fellow, lying on his nanced largely by Chinese Chris- bed in a state of extreme ex- Every Japanese has a towel tians. haustion was too far gone to somewhere on his person or near -Agricultural Mission Notes. speak, we were told. After sev- by. Accordingly, Kagawa con- eral of the other sick ones in ceived the idea of putting a peace that ward had been spoken to, message and a graphic portrayal Missionary Requirements we sang a hymn, which was fol- thereof on towels, and distrib- In the midst of all the hazards . lowed by a few words of ex- uting them to help Gospel work. of living in China – bandits, planation. Suddenly from one For example: "If these should murder, pirates – a rigorous of the beds a man called out in hold their peace, the very stones search for ways of strengthen- quite a loud voice, 'I believe on would cry out" (Luke 19: 40), ing Christian leadership is get- the Lord Jesus.' Looking round, together with a whimsical sketch ting under way. Problems of we found to our amazement that of Jesus' entry into Jerusalem missionary and Chinese Chris- the words came from the lips of when these words were uttered.

tian leadership are being ap- this dying man, whom we had Kagawa him s elf distributed proached simultaneously. A been told was too ill to speak. 5,200 of these among the lepers small survey team is starting a "We were standing in the throughout J a pan at New study of the situation. For ward when we saw a man beck- Year's. Another Kagawa towel about 16 years the question of oning to us. On going to his that has done valiant service has missionary training has received bedside we found that he was to do with Moses crossing the no attention nationally. The Na- very sick with fever, and unable Red Sea, and bears a quotation tional Christian Council has now to speak coherently. After a from the Gospel hymn, "The appointed another committee on time we understood that he was Lord will provide." missionary training. Chinese -Watchman-Examiner. leaders must, it is agreed, in- telling us that, when well, he A "Living Epistle" crease both in numbers and in- had attended one of our Gospel fluence. Missionaries, it is ad- meetings, and now he asked if Mr. Takasaki, member of a mitted (except in some mis- we would pray with him. Upon prominent firm, has retired sions) must decrease numeri- doing so, a patient in the next bed remarked, 'He knows how cally, and learn how to wield in- to pray himself. He has always from business and is taking an fluence in subordinate positions; prayed before having his food!' active part in the Japan Methbut both need strengthening along the same lines. Their Then another one, whose face odist Church. Seeing its weakpreparation must be more thor- beamed with happiness, said, 'I ened financial condition, which ough. It must make both effec- am praying to God three times every day, in the morning, and meant the closing of church after church and the dismissal tive agents in social rebuilding. at midday, and in the evening.' of minister after minister, Mr. They must be equipped for a new Another one told us 'I am so Takasaki accepted this problem program which is yet, speaking happy to be trusting in the Lord as his special mission. He enin the large, to be discovered. Jesus Christ. -The Christian Century. couraged the laymen to form a -Chinese Recorder. laymen's assocation whose im- mediate objective was the rais- For Wounded Soldiers Mission to Mongolia ing of the shortage due to the withdrawal of mission funds. Over a year ago Madame The first Chinese missionary The work was attempted in a Chiang Kai-Shek expressed a to be sent to Mongolia by a very spiritual way. Mr. Takadesire that something be done to Chinese church is J en Ta-lin, a saki began to move about the bring the comfort of the Gospel graduate of the Theological De- different churches, paying his to wounded soldiers in the large partment of Shanghai College. own expenses, talking to laymilitary hospitals in Nanchang. He has been appointed by the men; and he put the problem Immediately three groups of Chinese Home Mission Society up to them, asked them to pray Chinese and foreign workers to preach in Mongolia, with Wu about it. and took no subscrip- Shan-lien, a preacher who has were organized from the various been working in Kalgan for the tions. This movement went on missions of the city. After con- quietly and he was able to an· sultation with the medical offi- past ten years, as his associate. nounce recently that twenty-five cers in charge, weekly visits They will spend a year in Inner thousand yen had been sub- Mongolia, preaching in all the scribed for 1934 and that fifteen were arranged, and have been principal places. The opening continued ever since. Over thousand was already in hand. 2,000 Pocket Testaments have of schools in Mongolia will be This money comes from a memo . been distributed. In addition to considered by the China Home bership of 1,549. The money the weekly service, visits are Mission Society should this visit has been raised without any paid to serious cases in the prove successful. urging or special appeals, but – Watchman-Examiner. simply by placing the facts bewards. The following incidents

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

for the people and asking them The chapel at the "Widely mitted, but with the proviso that to pray about it. Loving Society" Orphanage and "work must never be more than -United Church Record. Poole High School for Girls in eight hours at a time, and not the diocese of Osaka were totally after nine o'clock in the eve- Bible Distribution in Japan destroyed, with the loss of 18 ning." The penalty for a breach The Bible House in Tokyo, lives. of the law is imprisonment for just off the Ginza, the main busi- Typhoon Hits Osaka not more than a year, or a fine ness street, consists of eight up to Yl,OOO. While progress stories above ground and two Tiles flying, tin roofs ripped has been noted in Tokyo, little below. The money was given by off and carried away, windows change is apparent in other large Mrs. Russell Sage in memory of smashed and blown in, wind and cities. rain pouring in and making -The Church Overseas. her husband. The American Bible Society havoc inside houses, buildings began its work in Japan in 1837 and fences crashing down! Such Korean Ohristians in Japan in brief is the sketch of the storm but an agency was not estab- whose very centre struck Osaka The Union Christian Church lished until 1876. In these years about 8: 30 on September 21. for Koreans in Japan has been of service more than 13,000,000 organized, and most of the evanvolumes of the Scriptures have Down near the harbor the waves gelical denominations express rushed in sweeping boats and willingness to cooperate. been distributed and three times wreckage far inland. The conwithin the past decade the year- crete piers were destroyed, leav- There are now 45 fully organly distribution has been more ing only the iron girders standthan 900,000 copies. ing. Mud three or four feet ized churches with 18 other reg- ular meeting places and 2,288 Last year the Japan agency deep came along with the water believers. Work for young peo- ple is relatively strong with 42 employed twenty-one full-time and settled in the streets, houses Sunday schools having an enrollcolporteurs who traveled over and everywhere. Many were ment of 2,448; 54 Daily Vaca- 34,000 miles, visiting 339,063 drowned; more were killed by falling buildings, telegraph poles tion Bible Schools with some homes and institutions. Last or flying tiles from the roofs. 2,778 children in attendance; year the agency secretary, Rev. An express train from Tokyo- and 28 Christian Endeavor So- Karl E. Aurell, skillfully guided Osaka was laid on its side on cieties with a membership of the activities of the work so as the bridge crossing the Seta- 792. The Christian educational gawa, near Kyoto, when over work for Koreans includes 24 to put more entire Bibles into one hundred people were killed circulation than in any preced- or injured. In Osaka, sixty-four night schools with an enrollment of 664, and seven kindergartens ing year of the Society's history school buildings were blown with 235 children in attendance.

of Scripture distribution in Japan.

Doshisha Losses by Typhoon down, killing some eight hun- While the Korean people in Japan are for the most part very The most destructive typhoon dred children. Up to Septem- poor and often unemployed, the ever recorded in modern history ber 28, there were 1,646 deaths c h u r c h contributions totaled of Japan swept over the western reported in Osaka Prefecture Yen 13,529.00 last year. part of the country, particularly alone with 8,813 injured, missthe Osaka-Kyoto district, with -Japan Christian Quarterly. unprecedented violence on Sep- ing 316 persons. tember 21. About 3,000 men and Church property and the Ohildren's Bible Clubs women were killed; 13,000 injured; 100,000 houses demol- Church Orphanage were de- Bible Clubs for children have ished; 300 primary and second- stroyed in Osaka and the Chapel had a steady growth in the four ary school buildings collapsed. of Our Redeemer was totally de- years since their beginning. The result of investigation at the Doshisha showed: stroyed. New clubs have been formed, Fortunately, the weather that and the leaders, practically all of King Dormitory, given by whom are students of Union President King of Amherst Col- morning prevented the children Christian College and Academy lege; gymnasium, archery and from holding their Morning have developed in their leader- ship of children and in their Service in the Chapel; otherwise many would have undoubtedly been killed or inj ured.

wrestling rings of the College of Protection for Ohildren loyalty to our Bible Club spirit. Commerce; wrestling ring of The Bible Club program has its the University; bicycle cottage In October, 1933, a measure center in the now fully developed of the Middle School had col- was placed on the Statute-book Ceremonial of Worship, which lapsed; and J unka Hall and Col- in Japan which is a charter of is followed once each week in lege of Commerce were partially freedom for many children. It every Bible Club. During the collapsed, while many roof tiles reads as follows: "No child ceremonial the children sit in and windows were broken. The under 14 may be employed as a rows forming. a large square, total damage suffered at the waitress or geisha where alco- while they conduct the program Doshisha is estimated at Y93,- holic drink is being served." entirely by themselves. The Certain exceptions are per- program inc 1u des sentence 750.00.

prayers and reciting of Bible Of the native races in North GENERAL verses. Twenty to thirty lead in Borneo, of which there are prayer, and as many as fifty roughly 150, about fifty can be The Missionary Job stand and recite Bible verses. called Dyak, but the most im- The entire Club then rises and portant people are not the ab- Dr. Lewis B. Franklin, Viceas one of their number leads re- originals or Malays, but the Chipeats in unison the words of nese. One result of Christian President and Treasurer of the Luke 2: 52. work among these Chinese is that the Gospel is beginning to Episcopal National Council, told There are now fourteen Bible take root and to grow in Chinese Clubs in the city of Pyengyang soil. It is not merely that they a diocesan conference at Newwith an enrolment of over 1,500 believe in the religion of the mischildren. Similar Bible Clubs sionaries; they are beginning to port, R. I., what, in his opinion, have been organized in near-by make Christianity their own. country churches until now they is a clergyman's missionary job: number ten. The Club children -The Mission Field. carryon work for the slums and "An aroused laity can always during the past year some sixty Witchcraft in Papua bushels of grain, over two hun- manage the financial side. The dred pieces of clothing, also Mr. Russell Abel writes of the kindling wood and other neces- fearful grip of superstition upon pastor's job is not to collect sities of life, were distributed the natives of New Guinea: among the poor. They also gave money but to create atmosphere; thirteen yen and thirty-nine sen "This morning I turned from for the cause of Korean Foreign the round of pressing duties to to build a background of con- Mission work in Shantung, have a long chat with a young China. couple in great distress of mind. verted people who will support .They had been converted about a ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO year, had clutched at every op- the campaign. Members must portunity to learn more of the The Gospel in Borneo Christian life, but blackmail and be educated to share their in- the fear of sorcery had driven The first missionary sent to them into serious compromise, come rather than give of their North Borneo by the S. P. G. until at last they had lost the went out in 1887. For a time he faith that had been theirs. surplus." was the only missionary there. He used to travel hundreds of "An old sorcerer was in love In dealing with missionary miles up and down the coast with the young woman. Infurlooking after all the isolated iated by her Christian stand and sermons, Dr. Franklin laid down planters and government offi- her resistance to his perpetual cials. He made it his duty to advances, he had put them both four points of procedure: (1) visit each one of these at least under a powerful 'spell.' In once a year, enduring many Papuan eyes they were 'be- Attract Attention. (2) Arouse hardships. He once went to the witched,' and therefore as good Philippine Islands to baptize a as dead. Every native knows Interest. (3) Create Conviction. child, and Customs officers what will happen when that grim opened his baggage and confis- word is pronounced by a sor- (4) Produce Action. The parson cated his clerical collar, because cerer. 'Teacher, we would be they said he was a Protestant lying if we said we were not should (1) Visualize, (2) Perand had no right to a collar! The frightened,' said the woman. baptism had to be camouflaged 'He bewitched three members of sonalize, (3) Vitalize, (4) Dramas an afternoon party, otherwise my family and each one died.' Spanish authorities would have "Your turn next," he says.' atize. As for material, "use put a stop to it. "We laid the whole problem your sanctified imagination." This pioneer, Rev. William H. before the Lord. I told them of Elton, built the only stone church one now working for God in Read magazines, books and in Borneo; very few in the east Sidea, who had been marked are better. In 1914 he retired, down to die just as they were, pamphlets, but make them your and there has been continued who prayed, trusted, and lived, growth on the foundations he while the sorcerer who had un- own. -The Churchman. laid. There are now six pastors, dertaken to bewitch him had of whom three are European and himself died raving in our hos- Oentury of Women's Work three Chinese. A new school pital here. But the hold this has been opened at Jesselton for black magic has upon the peo- The official history of womboys, and also a school for girls. ple's minds is nothing short of en's work in the mission field is hypnotic." just a century old. It was in 1834 that the first women's mis- -Kwato Mission Tidings. sionary society was founded in response to a definite call from the field. In July of that year a number of women representing leading churches in London met in the same building where the C. M. S. had its beginning, and a committee of 24 was appointed for "Promoting Female Educa- . tion in the East." Within the first fifteen years of its history the society had some twenty women missionaries at work in India, Ceylon, China, Palestine and South Africa. Today no fewer than 526 single women and 265 married women are serving the C. M. S. – a total which is more than double that of the men on its roll.

-C. M. S. Outlook.

o Cross, how is it I can sing thy praise? Thou art like precious warmth on win- ter days! -Utsunomiyu, A Japanese Christian Leper. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Reminiscences of Livingstonia. By drained pastors and 33,000 superstition and witchcraft, as . Robert Laws, C.M.G., M.D., D.D., Christians. A large central mis- he came into contact with them, sion station was built at Band- the peculiarities of the language, LL.D. Illus. 8 vo. 272 pp. 6 sh. awe; health conditions had the building up of the native net. Oliver and Boyd. London. greatly improved under his med- church and the extension of the ical care and sanitary work. The work into outlying districts. 1934. slave trade is no more; peace There are also chapters on other prevails among the native tribes missions and popular accounts Dr. Laws, who has been called and the mental and' spiritual of the fauna and flora of the to his reward since this book country. The book is a valuable was written, was one of the most outlook of the people has so contribution to the annals of remarkable missionaries of re- changed that they are a truly missionary history and an excent times. He spent over fifty- "new creation." "Old things are cellent companion volume to two years in Nyasaland and was passed away; behold all things "Laws of Livingstonia." greatly beloved and honored by are become new." Dr. Laws all who knew him. The story of and his associates built well on The Rainbow Bridge-A Study of his life and work, as told by W. good foundations. He not only Paganism. By John Strong New- P. Livingstone in "Laws of Liv- preached the Gospel but he lived berry. Pp. 346. $3.75. Houghton ingstonia," is one of the most it. He not only taught the peo- Mifflin. New York. 1934. stirring and noteworthy biog- ple .to read and write but he taught them carpentry, farming, In spite of its attractive title, raphies that have ever been and iron work so that many fascinating style and display of written. It is a story of heroic have become skilled mechanics, learning and documentation, this pioneering, of unswerving aim artisans, nurses, teachers and book is very disappointing. preachers. Dr. Laws never lorded and faithful service, of victory The author has a theory to over difficulties and trials, of it over the natives and did not support, namely that Totemism miracles of transformation, and do for them the things they is at the basis of the origin and spiritual harvests reaped in the development of all religion. "The lifetime of one man in one field. should learn to do for them- earliest example of religion," he selves. He endured many hard- says, "was the worship of a Robert Laws went to Nyasa- ships and suffered much sick- beast. This creed of the caveland in 1875 and was the first ness; he passed through numer- man developed into Totemism, white man to reach the north ous dangers from wild beast which circled the globe." end of Lake Nyasa. At that time tribal warfare and the slave and wild men and had some We read in the Foreword, trade were flourishing and 1,200 thrilling escapes. His life was "This tale of beasts and men and slaves were being taken across demi-gods and gods traces the the lake annually by Arab slave full of trials, sorrows and dis- history of paganism from the dealers. Raids and fighting were appointments but also of joys Stone Age to the Age of Perikles. I have undertaken to analyze the almost continuous. It was a and rewards of service. The ideas that formed the basis of wild, unhealthy, unsubdued coun- guidance and power of God were the religious cults of the cavetry. The first school was opened constantly evident. men, the Sumerians, the Chinese at Cape Maclear, on the south and Japanese, the Hindus, the end of Lake Nyasa, with no These reminiscenses are also Egyptians, the Persians, the Heequipment. The lid of a provi- brews, the Phrygians, and the sion box, held on one pupil's valuable since they give first- Greeks, and to co-ordinate these knee, with a paper on which was different racial attempts to exthe alphabet printed by hand, hand information as to the ex- ploit the supernatural, thus showing how the beliefs of the constituted the first school book. periences passed through in savage evolved into the creed of During Dr. Laws' lifetime this the most enlightened race of ansmall primitive school increased founding and building up the cient times." to 644 well organized schools in the district, with 1,347 trained great Livingstonia Missio.n. Full credit is given to Dr. Laws' asnative Christian teachers and sociates in his humble but vivid 28,330 pupils. There were also narrative of events in which he 37 native churches with 15 or- was the chief actor. Some of the most interesting and inform- ing chapters deal with African Any of the books noted in these columns wiI1 be sent bY' the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[597 ] Each of the great world reli- The Rainbow Bridge is largely lived, with but little change, gions is presented in a series of a story based on myth and im- since emancipation. The shadow chapters from this standpoint, agination. Those who know the of the old slave plantation rests but the authorities quoted do not Living Way to the Father will upon them. A few remember include those scholars that have find little help in the study of those old slavery days, and of rejected the totem-theory as other faiths from this book. these there are some who think wholly inadequate in this con- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. that they were better off then nection. The Sound of Trumpets. By Arthur than now; but most of the group The author depends mostly on T. Moore. Paper. Southern Meth- young or old, prefer their pres- odist Board, Nashville, Tenn. 1934. Reinach and Robertson Smith. ent liberty, while at the same There is scarcely a reference to This is part of an appeal to time few have escaped from clethe more recent investigations stem missionary retreat by lib- pendence upon white men and and conclusions of such men as eral giving. It has a spiritual Schmidt, LeRoy, Barton Lowie appeal, and is a challenge to new from antiquated and shiftless companionship with Christ in habits, the inheritance from. and others. troubled times, when the revival slavery. To say, as the author does, of a confident, courageous faith is the need of the hour. The The family of this section that "Totemism is the one foun- closing chapter by E. Stanley shows the blight of old slavery dation of all religious thought, Jones, gives eleven clinching days. Illegitimacy, common law arguments for the worthwhilethe aboriginal basis of every ness of Christian missions. mar ria g e, easy separation myth and cult. Survivals of it (naively called divorce) and a exist in every land. Indeed it H.H.F. general low standard .of sex was the source of social prog- morals prevail. Yet in spite of ress," is begging the question. this looseness, considerable sta- When we turn to the chapter bility in family relationships is entitled "The Tree of Knowl- Shadow of the Plantation. By Charles the rule; and on the other hand edge," we have an account of the S. Johnson. 215 pp. $2; Univer- there is much that is admirable origin of the Jewish religion in sity of Chicago Press. 1934. and even beautiful in the home which the "slips" so-called in the The author of this interesting life. No matter how tiny may Bible narrative are emphasized, and valuable study is the head be the cabin, and how little of and doubt is expressed concern- of the department of Sociology furnishings and of food there ing the historicity of the whole in Fisk University, Nashville, are within it, yet the children of the Old Testament until the Tennessee, and no one is better and grandchildren, and even time of Saul. In speaking of qualified in training and experi- nephews and nieces, are wel- Noah, Abraham, and the Patri- ence for such a research project. comed and given an ungrudging archs, the author concludes, This fact, and the further one portion of whatever there is to "And since as history these that the work was made possible share. events are wholly preposterous, by financial support from the The church and religious life while as myths they are reason- Julius Rosenwald Fund, guaran- arewhat wemight expect. Transably intelligible, there seems tees its accuracy and thorough- scripts of actual sermons and fusome ground for regarding the ness. The section chosen for this neral addresses are given by the first of the Israelites (Abraham) realistic study of Negro life in author; and one grows sad as as a humanized form of the god the deep south is a portion of he reads these, that the spiritual Macon County, Alabama, the leadership in such communities of fertility." Even in regard to Moses, we county in which Tuskeegee In- can offer nothing more to needy read, "It may be that there are stitute is located. How truly it souls; but one wonders still grains of actual fact to be found is a part of the "Black Belt" more at the conventional standin the story of Moses, but in the may be seen from the fact that ards of church life which have main the prophet, like Yima, over 82 per cent of the inhabi- crept in to the religion of these should be ranked only a little tants of Macon County are col- people. Many sins are overlower than the Yazatas. He is a ored. looked, but dancing and baseball humanized god of fertility, and In his introductory chapter are always taboo; and attacks his adventures are founded on a Prof. Johnson points out that we on them by the preacher invari- have mapped out for special ably bring fervent response. We cult." "The myth of Adam" is made study in this section, and in sim- must not forget that the intense to centre in "a miraculous apple" ilar sections all through the emotionalism of rural black (to which there is no reference Black Belt, a genuine case of folks today finds its counterpart in the Scriptures). This "apple" "folk ~ulture." The people are among the whites of a generawe are told is connected with a largely isolated. Few of those tion or two ago, and even in the whole series of Greek, Roman who go out into great world present among the more ignoand Phrygian legends, and we lying beyond their own, ever rant classes. have the astonishing conclusion come back; and this is partic- A very depressing picture is that Cain "was not a murderer, ularly true of the young who that of the economic conditions. for he was not a man. He was a find some opportunity for edu- Poverty, unrelieved poverty, god who annually died in order cation or self culture. The in- everywhere exists, partly due to habitants are living as they have the exhaustion of the land, partto restore fertility."

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ly because of the vicious finan- the struggle for religious liberty, in the lap of luxury. There was cial system which prevails. Through the latter the white and the reasons for the passing almost no money in the country man exploits the labor of the Negro, and by keeping him con- of the dissenting t r a d i t ion and none of the comforts of stantly in his debt keeps him a virtual slave. It is very evident among the churches of dissent- modern civilization. that no improvement in education and morals can be expected ing background. The church and Sunday school until this fundamental social disease finds some cure. Just One regrets that so much val- and day school all occupied the now the burden of the nation- uable historical material is pre- same building-a log structure wide depression presses down sented from an anti-evangelical with plenty of ventilation beupon these people with crushing viewpoint. The author, who is tween the logs. His memories of force. now professor of sociology in slavery, the Civil War and re- Dartmouth College, was a stu- construction days are most in- It would be a mistake to leave dent at Union Theological Sem- structive and thrilling and many the impression that there is any inary and later at Princeton. of them amusing. In 1869 he emotional propaganda in this book. It is an objective, real- He was ordained to the ministry traveled ten days to enter Washistic study, quiet in tone and of the Presbyterian Church in ington College at Lexington, Virconservative in statement; but the impressions are all the more 1896, but he has traveled far ginia, of which General Robert powerful because of this fact. away from his former faith. He E. Lee was then president. The ROBERT M. LABAREE. declares that "the doctrine that young man's impressions of this The Story of American Dissent. By the highest type of character great Christian are worth read- John M. Mecklin. 381 pp. $3.50. can only be purchased through ing. After having been gradu- Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. 1934. a vicarious atonement is rejected ated from Union Seminary, The author has discussed this both by science and democracy Richmond, and brief pastorates interesting subject with full recognition of its importance. as psychologically absurd and in North Carolina, and other He has delved deeply into the history of the numerous dissents immoral" (p. 365), and that southern centers, Mr. Chester that have affected religious thought in America, and has col- A mer i can Protestantism is was elected Secretary of the Exlected a large and varied amount of information regarding them. "handicapped" by "an outworn ecutive Committee for Foreign While he describes the dissent that has arisen in and against and impossible supernaturalism" Missions of the Presbyterian many denominations, he devotes special attention to the Baptist, (p. 370): ,He vouchsafes the Church, with headquarters at Methodist and Presbyterian bodies, which he classes "among opinion that the churches which Nashville, Tennessee. This post the most powerful sources of moral and spiritual energy in perpetuate it "present today the he occupied for thirty-two years. this country." He adds: tragic spectacle of great organi- After 1893 his experiences were A little more than a century and a half ago these denominations, which zations with wealth and numbers varied-traveling in China, Konow compose forty per cent of all adult church members and two-thirds and responsibilities but without rea and Japan in 1897, when of all Protestants, were despised dissenting minorities in the powerful col- great living traditions, without travel was more difficult than toonies of Massachusetts and Virginia. . . . . . . The Baptists and Methodists, any real insight into modern life day, a visit to Brazil in 1901 and who were beaten and banished in Massachusetts, buffeted and ridiculed in and no great consuming enthu- journeys north and south, east Virginia, have become great conservative churches which in the prohibition siasms" (page 371). and west over the American concontroversy arrogated to themselves the right to control the conscience of Such statements, and others tinent; to Europe in 1920 and the nation. How are we to explain that might be cited, indicate a· 1925; wrestling with various this profound transformation? biased mind and a lack of fa- administrative and missionary miliarity with the Protestantism problems in the Congo and else- He answers this question in a of today, rather surprising in where. series of chapters' in which he one who professes to be a his- The book is a collection of indiscusses the various factors that torian. One may sympathize teresting recollections and congave rise to the dissenting with his criticisms of certain re- tacts with many well-known groups, the part they played in actionary groups, but we know and little – known characters. of no "great" denominational Here we find a wisdom and phi- "organizations" to which the losophy, rich experience and a sentences quoted above jointly keen sense of humor, together with charming Southern cour- apply. ARTHUR J. BROWN. tesy that make the reading de- Memories of Four Score Years-An lightful and rewarding. Dr.

Autobiography. By Samuel Hall Chester and his wife are charac- Chester, D.D. Illus. 8 vo. 235 pp. ters worth knowing. They are $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. intensely human and at the same time reveal their spirit of sacri- Few lives of such active, va- ficial service and their Christ- ried and effective service cover a like nobility of character. period of eighty years. Dr.

Chester was born in Arkansas Education of Primitive People. By on January 17, 1851, and experi- Albert D. Helser. Illustrated. 8 vo.

enced all the hardships of pio- 316 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. neer days when wild Indians and New York. 1934.

wild animals were plentiful. The real value of this book is Samuel Chester was not coddled apt to be lost if the reader allows

himself to be swayed by first im- C h r i s t ian experience, are There is a distinct assertion of pressions. The extravagant matched by an excellent English the essential relation of Jesus claims made for the author by style, possibly sharpened by his and His religion: "Jesus is more the writer of the Foreword do knowledge of more than one In- than the founder of the Christian not predispose the judicious stu- dian tongue. The book makes religion; He is the Christian redent to take the whole book very easy reading but leaves its im- ligion." In the same vein he seriously. This is greatly to be pression on the reader. The writes: "Social progress requires regretted for not only is the sub- many characters and movements individual regeneration ….. At ject of first importance to the described often run over into the the heart of social programs lies missionary and educator, but it Christian field. Pandita Rama- the requirement of a moral and is treated here in such a fashion bai and Sundar Singh came out religious process transforming as to compel attention and awake from Hinduism while "Praying admiration. In fact, those who John Hyde" was never in it, but the personal life of the individlook around for Dr. Helser's each received influences from the ual." The work is well documonument will best find it in his religious conditions of India mented for further investigaown work as here presented. which doubtless affected life tion. CLELAND B. McAFEE. deeply. Dr. Griswold writes Similarly, the far too exten- widely from personal acquaint- Biblical Backgrounds. By J. McKee sive use of long quotations in the ance with Gandhi, Vivekananda, Adams, Ph.D. Maps and Illus. 800 opening chapters should not be Sundar Singh, Tagore and oth- pp. $3.75. Baptist Sunday School taken as evidence that Dr. Hel- ers. He gives an account of the Board. Nashville, Tennessee. 1934. ser has no opinions of his own. rise and disappearance of Krish- He has plenty of them, and they namurti, the youth whom Mrs. Sunday-school teachers, pasare as thoroughly worth study- Besant picked out as the next tors and other Bible students ing as those of some whose writ- world-teacher. Of these twen- will find this a very useful comings he quotes. But Dr. Helser, ty-three chapters, seventeen are pendium of valuable information although he abounds in love, cer- devoted to separate movements about Bible lands and peoples, tainly does not speak with the of Hinduism and four to various especially ·their geography and tongues of angels, and sometimes Christian characters in India. history. It contains twenty-five not with those of men. On the Probably nowhere could as much maps and about one hundred contrary he relies too often on information regarding Hindu excellent photographic illustramodern catch-phrases and, after movements be found in one vol- tions. The studies are taken up pulling his drag-net through a ume. CLELAND B. McAFEE. geographically in fourteen chapsea of words is apt to pick out ters in the order in which they very queer fish. The W orId Mission of the Christian are related to Bible history; Religion. By Wade Crawford Bar- from ancient Mesopotamia to the But the real merit of the book clay. 12 mo. 301 pp. $1.25. Cokes- Rome and Greece of New Testalies elsewhere. Here we have bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. 1934. ment times. The volume is well concrete examples, and many of documented and indexed. Dr. them, of how the soul of a prim- This volume of the Standard Adams, professor of Biblical Initive community can be nour- Training Series, is intended for struction in the Southern Bapished and developed, of how the class use but is well adapted to tist Theological Seminary at shadowy longings of the African individual study. Dr. Barclay Louisville, Kentucky, endeavors heart can be helped to concrete presents twelve studies in the very successfully to set before expression in terms of immedi- actual program of the Christian us, in a nonpartisan spirit, the ate local significance. At Gar faith in dealing with Society, results of his careful study of Rida in Nigeria they are doing Inter-racial, Economic, and In- the background of Bible history. some of those things of which ternational Relationships, Servothers have only dreamed. We ice for Youth and Childhood and Back of the Mountain. By Mary are grateful to learn how they Mankind as a whole. He closes are doing them, and to verify with an encouraging chapter on Brewster Hollister. 155 pp. $1.25. once more that the job of the the hope for a Christlike world. actor lies not in the study of the His point of view may be taken Fleming H. Revell. New York. part but in the action. from this sentence: 1934.

KENNETH G. GRUBB. No longer is the Christian mission The author of "Mai-Dee of the exclusively or even predominantly Insights into Modern Hinduism. By thought of in terms of the geograph- Mountains," who writes on life Hervey DeWitt Griswold. 12 mo. ical expansion of Christianity, In- in China, has the happy gift of 288 pp. $2. Henry Holt & Co., stead it is primarily interpreted in portraying living personalities, New York. 1934. terms of the domination of the Chris- tian spirit and Christian ideals in the describing the historical back- No one could be better fitted relationships of parent with children, ground, and of linking up misthan Dr. Griswold to furnish the of neighbor with neighbor, of employer sionary problems with presentmaterial of this book. His long with employee, of owner with tenant, day conditions. service in India, his habits as a of seller with buyer, of one racial scholar, his intimate knowledge group with another within the same While in no wayan outstandof the individuals and move- community, of nation with nation, of ments of Indian life, his rich race with race, of one Christian group ing book, the story has sufficient with another, of the Christian religion with non-Christian religions. touch of romance to make it ac- ceptable to young readers, and enough regard for serious facts to command the interest of a stu- dent of affairs. H. H. F.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Unkulunkulu in Zululland. By An- analyzed as to time and place, Soviet regime, is thrillingly in- drew Burgess. Illustrated. 8vo. personnel, message and objec- teresting and dramatic, yet 259 pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign tive. It would be well if every simply told and convincing. Missions, Norwegian L u the ran missionary and every Christian There seems to be no effort to Church. Minneapolis. 1934. would study it to find his own make the picture as bad as pos- place in God's program for the sible but it presents conclusive Unkulunkulu-"The G rea t world. While the epistles do evidence that one cannot look Great"-is the Zulu name for not quote the Great Commis- for liberty, mercy or justice in the Creator of the world. But sion, they are the result of obe- Soviet Russia today. The rulers these people believe that the dience to it. are doubtless engaged in a great creator has forgotten man and experiment to make Russia a has left him to his own de- Excavating Kirjath-Sepher's Ten s t ron g, independent, self-supvices. Mr. Burgess has gathered Cities. By Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D. porting country. But power is in this volume many very illu- 8vo. 203 pp. $2.50. Wm. B. in the hands of a small group, minating facts in regard to the Eerdmans Publishing Co. Grand which is supposed to represent pagan Zulus-their religious be- Rapids, Mich. 1934. the laboring classes. According liefs and traditions, their sacri- to this and other reports of eyefices, worship, witch-doctors and This is the last contribution witnesses, the experiment has customs. He gives a brief his- on Biblical archeology by the so many faults that radical tory of the Zulu race, a vivid late Dr. Kyle. It relates to dis- changes are necessary before it picture of life in their native coveries from 1926 to 1932 in can succeed. Some changes are kraals and some results of Kirjath-Sepher (Book Town) being made-such as the propa- Christian mission work. Two and in various other cities of ganda of falsehood, the deparmaps and eighty other illustra- Palestine. Much light is thrown ture from extreme communism tions help to visualize the story. on Canaanite life and religion, and lessening the power of the The information is somewhat on the period of the Judges and Ogpu or secret police-but the sketchy but it is an exception- Kings of Israel and on dates of Soviet attitude toward the inally readable book. While the Biblical events. The sixteen telligencia, toward religion and mission work described is Lu- pages of illustrations help to il- personal freedom must change theran, everyone interested in luminate the text. An index of if Soviet Russia is to survive. Zulus and in Christian progress places, discoveries and Biblical among them will find the whole references would give it added Mrs. Tchermavin vividly picvolume full of valuable informa- value. tures her own sufferings, detion. There is no index. scribes the despotic and cruel In the Cauldron of Russia. An Auto- tribunals, and tells of many Them Also. By Mary W. Booth. biography by I. S. Prokhanoff. friends killed or exiled without Illustrated. 8vo. 254 pp. 3s. 6d. Illustrated. 8vo. 270 pp. $1.50. any trial or proven wrongdoing. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1934. All-Russian Evangelical Christian The story is divided into two Union. New York. 1934. parts-(l) trials, imprisonment A missionary of the Zenana and exile, and (2) the escape Bible and Medical Mission for Here is a story of Russia from into Finland in 1933. While this over a quarter of a century de- 1869 to 1933, from inside per- does not give the whole story of scribes here the triumphs of sonal knowledge. The author the Russian experiment and its Christ among women and girls was for many years the leading results, the book is well worth in Gorakhpur, United Provinces, evangelical Christian pastor in reading for the author wins con- India. Questions are answered Russia, being founder and pres- fidence as to her truthfulness. that puzzle many missionaries; ident of the All-Russian Evanproblems are solved in answer gelical Un ion. He suffered Kidnapping the Constitution. By Mrs. to prayer; stories are told of under the Tzars, persevered, Lucy W. Peabody. 12mo. 110 pp. transformations and of Christ- and was highly respected, and Boards, 40 cents. N. A. Lindsey & like service. These pages show now is in exile in America. He Co. Marblehead, Mass. 1934. clearly that the work of faith, tells his life story, describes the labors of love and patience of conditions in Russia at various Lawlessness has been on the hope are abundantly rewarded. periods, shows present needs increase and few seem to realize Here is a record of loving devo- and future hopes. The interest- where America is drifting. Mrs. tion in the care of the neglected ing information breeds deep Peabody, the de v 0 ted and children of India. As the girls sympathy for the suffering Rus- powerful advocate of "Christian grow to young womanhood they sians, especially for evangelical missions" and for "law enforceare trained to care for babies Christians. ment" makes a strong case and young children in the Name against the repeal of the Eightand Power of Christ. Escape from the Soviets. By Tatiana eenth Amendment. She calls to Tchermavin. Translated from the mind the birth of the Constitu- The Great Commission. By Henry Russian by N. Alexander. 8vo. tion, its defenders and the ef- W. Frost. Pamphlet. 25 cents. 320 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton. New forts to nullify it. The time has China Inland Mission. Phila- York. 1934. come to teach all American citi- delphia, Pa. 1934. zens and their children to re- This extraordinary f act u a I spect the Constitution and the Christ's Great Commission to record of the experiences of an His apostles is here defined and intelligent Russian woman, her husband and son, under the

laws of the land and to lead to believe in the deity of Christ, Second Hand. By Emma Gerberding them to think straight on moral the professor replied that the Lippard. 157 pp. Cloth, 75 cents. questions. This book will help student was reversing the nato restore the sense of national tural order, that he (the pro- United Lutheran Publication House, responsibility and shows the fessor) could not believe in God Philadelphia. 1934. basis of national strength. at all if he did not believe in Christ. Dr. Fisher's sermons are Here is a story of mission Women of the Old Testament and written in excellent English, and work in Japan that is of inter- Women of the New Testament. contain eloquent passages and est, both as an entertaining ro- 2 Vol. By Abraham Kuyper. quotations that indicate wide mance and as an answer to some Translated by Prof. Henry Zylstra. reading; but the argument of the criticisms raised in "Re- Paper 60 cents each. Zondervan would be more conclusive if he thinking Missions." Painted in- Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich. had presented more fully Christ's to the background is a vivid por- 1934. teachings regarding God. trayal of Japan of today. A young graduate of an American Dr. Kuyper, a famous Dutch A.J.B. statesman, Biblical scholar, and divinity school decides not to be author of "The Work of the God and the World. By J. T. Maw- ordained, but to teach English Holy Spirit," gives us eighty son. 144 pp. Cloth, 18. Pickering in Japan without any church brief sketches of women of the & Inglis, London. 1934. board connections, and with a Bible. They are reverent, valu- friendly sharing, equality, brothable and suggestive studies, Each of the 16 chapters enwholly Biblical and suited for deavor to analyze John 3: 16 erhood aim. His contacts with class discussion. Some of the which has been called "the Bible missionaries, his first-hand characters are unfamiliar, like in Miniature"; and help to show knowledge of their sacrificial Ada and Zillah, Jeroboam's wife its universal application to the service and ability to grapple and Azenath. Others are well needs of mankind. H. H. F. known. with a tangled situation, grad- A Chaplain in India. By G. M. ually make him feel the empti- Can I Know God? By Frederick B. Davies. Illus. 8 vo. 320 pp. 58. Fisher. 12 mo. 140 pp. $1.00. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London. ness in his own motives and he Harpers. New York. 1934. 1934. comes finally to an overwhelm- ing desire, not to express him- One opens this little book with This chaplain, who here relarge expectation, for the title cords his memories, lives a use- self nor to help in a material suggests a helpful discusison of ful life and served his fellow way, but to give the light of the a vital theme and the author was countrymen in India for twenty- glory of God in Christ to all formerly a missionary bishop of one years. It is not only of inthe Methodist Episcopal Church, terest but reveals the opportuni- men. H.H.F. and later pastor of a large ties and importance of a British church in Ann Arbor, Michigan. chaplain's life. There are also Annals of an Indian Parish. By Ste- Of the ten chapters, only five are many sidelights on India and the phen Neill. 68 pp. Paper, 18. related to the title, the others Indians. The author worked in Church Missionary Society, London. being short sermons or various Bareilly, Sangor, Missoorie, 1934. unrelated topics. The first five Muttra, Kasauli, Amritsar, Nagchapters are captioned: Is There pur and elsewhere and describes Three years ago a missionary a God? What Is God Like? Can not only his experiences as chap- was required to take over from I Know God? Is Christianity lain but tells of work for the an Indian pastor temporary True? and, Is One Religion As Gouds, the prisons, in theaters, charge of a country parish. Thus Good As Another? We confess at melas. He writes of mission- he was brought very close to the to some aversion for the inter- ary unity, the Soldiers' Christian inner life of an Indian church, rogative phrasing of s u c h Association, earthquakes and and this book is a record of his themes. This was the method temperance work. The record is experiences. The purpose of the of the devil in the Garden of a simple narrative of personal narrative is to prove that the Eden, when he wished to create rat her detailed experiences work is not finished when conunbelief. We are puzzled, too, which will be of special interest verts are made, and that the care by the author's answers. The to the narrator and his friends. of the Christian Church, situmost effective approach, through ated as it is in the midst of Christ and His revelation of Life Indeed: The Victorious Life in superstitions and nonchristian God, he practically ignores and Four Aspects. By J. Russell How- standards and ideals is a task treats the problems as if they den. 12 mo. 133 pp. 28. 6d. Pick- calling for rare wisdom and pacould be worked out by means ering & Inglis. Glasgow. tience. of reason without the light thrown upon them by the Bible These chapters, along Keswick Liang A-Fa. By George Hunter Mcand the great Teacher. When lines, deal with repentance, con- Neur. 123 pp. Paper, 75 cents. a theological student told Pro- secration, faith and the Holy Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, fessor Bailey that he found it Spirit. They are by the Vicar of Shanghai. 1934. easy to believe in God but hard St. Peter's Church, Tunbridge Wells, and are clear cut, spir- Liang A-Fa was a colleague Qf itual expositions of truth. Dr. Robert Morrison, first Prot- estant missionary to China. The story of his life and work is a continuation of the Book of Acts of the Apostles. Of him a vet- eran missionary of the London Missionary Society said: "To

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

faith and patience, carried to the and both are working together tory of the organization and in- plane of martyrdom, there was along three lines, physical, intel- cludes a list of duties of its of- added versatility of gifts and lectual and spiritual. The closing ficers and suggestions for methgraces that translates Christi- chapter pleads for a strengthen- ods of work. H. H. F.

anity into Chinese life, and uses ing of the work at this crucial Epistle Message: Sermons from Ad- vent to Trinity Sunday by Seven every gift and grace for its dif- stage. H. H. F. Ministers of the Lutheran Church. Edited by Herman F. Miller. 8 vo. fusion." De'ep Snow. An Indian Story. By 252 pp. $1.50. United Lutheran C. Kuipers. 152 pp. $1.00. Paper, Publication House. Philadelphia. Whatever the reason, Mr. 60 cents. Zondervan Publishing 1933. House, Grand Rapids, Mich. 1934. Liang was gradually forgotten; These thirty-seven sermons by This story, bound together by seven ministers are based on until a few years ago, even the a thread of romance, pictures texts and thoughts in the Letters the traditions, the background of of St. Paul, St. Peter and St. Chinese Christian Church knew James. They are thoughtful superstitious rites and ceremo- rather than unique, spiritual but nothing of him, when a strange nials of the Zunis and Navajos not popular in style. They deal in Arizona and New Mexico. It with such topics as hope, joy, the coincidence led to the discovery shows also the impact of Chris- coming of Christ, the glory of tian mission schools upon the God, worship, boasting, holiness, of his grave in 1918. Interest eager, spirited boys and girls religion and Pentecost.

in the remarkable pioneer began who respond to what is good in Ways That Are Dark. By Ralph the white man's way. The thrill- Townsend. 8 vo. 336 pp. $3.00. to revive, with the result that a ing romance, with a tang as pure G. P. Putman's Sons. New York. 1933. Chinese biography was pub- as mountain air, is a vivid por- trayal of certain phases of life "The Truth About China," the lished in 1930. In response to in the great Southwest. secondary title to this volume, is a misnomer. As is stated by a many requests the story is here H.H.F. review in the New Y.ork Times, the volume is "a long way from told in English. H. H. F. the whole truth about China," the author has had very limited Fresh Springs. By Phyllis L. Gar- contact with the Chinese, in time and area, and his views are evi- lick. 127 pp. Paper, 18. Church dently the result of inadequate Missionary Society, London. 1934. knowledge and immature judg- ment. He sees through smoked The story of the C. M. S. for Some Experiments in Living. By glasses so that he pictures the the year 1933. A very logical Peter Ainslie. 190 pp. $2.00. As- "ways that are dark" in very arrangement of topics is fol- sociation Press, 347 Madison Ave., somber hues and presents an in- New York. 1933. dictment of the whole Chinese lowed in this report of the C. race without discrimination. M. S. work for 1933 in various The Protestant pastor, who de- Authors long resident in China, bated with Judge Ben Lindsey such as Julian Arnold, Putnam fields. The author has developed on companionate marriage a few Weale, George Sokolsky, Henry the theme under the titles: years ago, candidly gives his Springs of Freedom in Africa; views, based on personal experi- Springs of Friendship in the ence in concrete cases, upon the practical possibility of applying Near East; Springs of Service the principle of Christian brothin India; Springs of Courage in erhood as a cure for social in- China; Springs of Hope in Ja- justice, interracial hatred, war, pan. family discord and church unity. The book is a record of thought- Binding the story together as fully worked out experiments in making Christ's teaching real in a whole is the central purpose everyday living, and is a chal- lenge to others to carry thesethat renewed inspiration be sought in the mutual discovery of fresh springs in Jesus Christ for renewing both society and the individual, and for the mis- sionary as well as the new con- vert. H. H. F.

Glimpses of Uganda. By K. M. E. experiments still farther in a Hodgkin, Joseph Bau, J. R. Lillingston. 73 pp. – – . Church reconstructed society. "Every Saunders, Edward Williams and Missionary Society, London. 1934. individual," the author asserts, others offer a good corrective to This brief record of impres- "who works toward abolition of these sketchy snap-judgments of sions, by one deeply interested the world's wrongs and the lib- one who has evidently little acin the development of the Native eration of inborn hopes and quaintance or sympathy with his Anglican Church in Uganda, ideals, is in so far a follower of subject. The Chinese Christian clearly shows the contrast be- Jesus. Human experience holds Student (published in America) tween conditions when East no finer romance than in follow- describes this volume as "the Africa was opened to the mis- ing Him." H. H. F. new low among books that pre- sionary and what we see at The New Why and How of Woman's tend to give the 'low down' about present. Missionary Union. By Wilma Ge- China."

The African of today is de- neva Bucy. 118 pp. Paper, – – . Chinese Ethical Ideals. By Rev. termined to get an education, Frank Rawlinson, M.A., D.D. Coland insists that it shall be defi- Southern Baptist Sunday School lege of Chinese Studies, Peiping, Board. Nashville, Tenn. 1934.

nitely Christian. Willing to meet A revision of a first edition China. 1934.

this demand, the government is which appeared in 1928, with The author's studies of China's cooperating with the missions, new material added. It is a his- literary, social and religious life

were conducted through a series While "virtuous living for the China Year Book. Edited by H. G. W. Woodhead. 854 pp. $12.50. of years in preparation of lec- common weal" appears to have University of Chicago Press. Chitures to foreign students of the been ideally the summum bonum cago. Chinese language and culture. of the sages, yet it became so Discussions we r e had with choked by the loyalties of family The Church Controversy in Germany. groups of Chinese to clarify his Anders Nygren. 115 pp. 28. 6d. and clan as to prevent its bloom- Student Christian Movement Press.

own thinking. While the book ing into a nation- and world- London.

concerns itself chiefly with Chi- blessing philanthropy. Good and Deeds of Daring. Archer Wallace. nese ethical ideals and values, it evil are the voluntary acts of na- 97 pp. $1.00. Harpers. New York.

deals also with their relation to tures all good by birth, the good Digest of the Presbyterian Church of the several "religions" of China. to be rewarded, the evil pun- Chosen-1934. Compiled by Charles The author believes that, though ished, either in this life or an- Allen Clark. 196 pp. Christian Lit- Confucianism is an ethical phi- other. Canons of virtue include erature Society. Seoul, Korea. E pis cop a I Church-Heritage of losophy, religiously rather ag- not merely most of the Old Tes- American Christian. Theo. St. nostic, though modern Taoism is tament code, but also many orig- Clair Will. 135 pp. $1.50 cloth; a compl~x of demonistic super- $1.00 paper. Morehouse Pub. Co. inating in the gross superstitions Milwaukee. stition, and though Buddhism of polytheism. Most Chinese was originally atheistic and later have an idea of some sort of fu- Financial Recovery for the Local polytheistic, yet, in the words of ture life. Those who look for Church. Julius Earl Crawford. 202 a modern Chinese critic, "Reli- "salvation,"-hardly known by pp. $1.00. Cokesbury Press. Nashgion has exercised immense that name,-expect to attain it ville. History of the Korean Mission, Prespower over the Chinese people." through ethical striving or per- byterian Church, U. S. A. 1884-1934. Tho ugh very pragmatic in sonal appeasing, not through Harry A. Rhodes, Ed. 673 pp. any atoning Saviour. Modern $2.00. Revell. New York and thought and life, yet the prac- scientific thought has destroyed Chosen Mission, Seol, Korea. tical and the mystical exist side by side, and the one "religion" for many scholars the idea of im- Margaret King's Vision. Mrs. Howhich seems to be surviving and mortality. ward Taylor. 165 pp. $1.00. China reviving at present is the mys- The little book's discussion of Inland Mission. Philadelphia. tical Buddhism, which, however, "Spirit and Matter," "Person- ality Values," and "How Far are o Carry Me Back. E. A. Bland. 317 after the example of Christian- Men Equal?" should prove of inity, is developing its social side. terest to ethical philosophers, pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Chinese thought has been more London. and somewhat less so to theoloinclined than that of the West to gians. For students of Missions, The Pageant of Chinese Historyseparate religion from ethics, in view of China's greatly dimin- From 3000 B. C. to Founding of the regarding relations with men as Republic. Elizabeth Seegar. $3.00. 386 pp. Longman's Green. New m 0 r e immediately important York. than hazily conceived relations ished reverence for her own an- Pablo and Petra-A Boy and Girl of cient culture, the interest will Mexico. Milicent H. Lee. $1.50. with deities generally feared and also be largely historic, yet well 152 pp. Crowell. New York. auueased rather than loved and repay perusal. obeyed. Religion in the Highlands. Elizabeth COURTENAY H. FENN. R. Hooker. 319 pp. $1.00. Home Missions Council. New York. 1933. The author seems hardly justi- Recent Developments in German fied in giving practically the Rainbow Bridge. By Florence Cran- Protestantism. Otto Piper. 159 pp. nell Means. 152 pp. Cloth, $1.50. 48. S. C. M. London. Christian content of "love" to Paper, 75 cents. Friendship Press, the "jen" of Confucius and other New York. 1934. The Rockefeller Foundation-Annual sages, which scarcely went be- Report. 477 pp. Rockefeller Founyond the idea of "good-will," or This book written for children dation. New York. under twelve years, will be en- "humanity," with un-Christian joyed by all interested in seeing The Story of American Dissent. limitations, and is often little the races brought into a broth- John M. Mecklin. 381· pp. $3.50. more than the "cosmic urge" or Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. erly understanding. The "Rain- "vital impUlse." The worship of bow Bridge" is a miniature gar- Sally J o. Zenobia Bird. 216 pp. the temples and of the ancestors $1.50. Revell. New York. den ina dish, made by two has emphasized self-s e e kin g homesick Japanese children in Sadhu Sundar Singh. C. F. Andrews. rather than devotion. 205 pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. America and comes to have a The chapter on "The Ethical special meaning for all the chil- Arabia and the Bible. James A.· Values of Micius" affords an ex- dren in the neighborhood, sig- Montgomery. 208 pp. $2. Uni- nifying a bond between their versity of Pennsylvania Press. cellent introduction to a moral varying interests and problems:- Philadelphia, Pa. reformer most worthy of attention, probably the highest of the H.H.F. Yasu-Bo and Ishi-Ko-A Boy and Girl of Japan. Phyllis Ayer Sow- Confucian school, yet among the New Books ers. 142 pp. $1.50. Crowell. New least well known. To him York. "Heaven" seemed more real and personal, and "mutual love" ap- Negro-White Adjustment: An Inproarhed most nearly to the Boy and Girl Tramps of America. vestigation and Analysis of Methods Christian concept. Thomas Minehan. 267 pp. $2.50. in the Interracial Movement in the Farrar & Rinehart. New York. United States. 272 pp. $3.00. Association Press. New York.

Notes HELP Feed the Hungry educated in Philadelphia, and

Clothe the Naked her husband, went to the West Africa Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery Presbyterian Mission in 1928. With the well-known and well-loved author, China's millions threatened with famine. him she covered thousands of miles on educator and religious leader, died in A desolate stricken land nfts appealing the bush path and over the jungle Summit, N. J., at the home of her hands. trails. During the short time she was daughter, Mrs. George F. Simon, on at work in the Cameroun country she October 18th. She was the widow of For seventeen years the Home Of One· was privileged to see many evidences William A. Montgomery, of Rochester, siphorus, largest Christian orphanage in the of better living, and of freedom from N. Y., and was born seventy-three Orient, has been saving lives and preach~ fear of enemies, evil spirits, disease years ago in Kingsville, Ohio. After ing the G06pel. We cannot meet the de· and other curses. teaching in Philadelphia she married mands on us unless you and other loving and later became an ordained minister Christians send us aid. Mrs. Mary C*ary* Da*vis, formerly a in the Baptist Church, and spent her time traveling,· writing and speaking Our work cares also for infirm adults Methodist missionary to India, died at in the interest of Christian missions and maintains a Christian school for grow- her home in New York City on Sept. and deeper spiritual experience. ing youth-sustained solely by faith. Aid 7, at 90 years of age. Mrs. Davis us with your prayers and gifts. We ap· went to India in 1876 as a missionary From 1913 to 1924 she was Presi- peal to you for help in this work of of the W. F. M. S., and married Rev. dent of the Woman's Baptist Foreign Christ's mercy. Franklin G. Davis there in 1880. Mission Society. She also served as President of the Federation of Wom- Write for free booklet "Helping China's Shirts and Sheets an's Boards of Foreign Missions from Helpless" and illustrated catalog of hand 1917 to 1918. embroidered luncheon sets, dresser scarfs, or, ANTI-SEMITISM, handkerchiefs, etc.-artistic hand work of Mrs. Montgomery's mission study our orphans who are learning to support A PRESENT.DAY SIGN OF THE books and her new translation of the themselves. Address: FIRST MAGNITUDE I New Testament have had a wide circulation. She was a very effective HOME OF ONESIPHORUS By LOUIS S. BAUMAN, D.O. speaker at Chautauqua and at other conferences and schools of missions. American Office ONE OF ~ FACTS OF Drawer 6, 3131 Lincoln Avenue, *** THE MOST . THE MOST Chical'o, Illinois Rev. James S. Barr, D.D. died at Location of Home and Mission: TaiaH, TALKED OF ~ STARTLING New Wilmington, Pennsylvania, on October 12, 1934, being almost 102 Shantung, China BOOKLETS . NATURE years old. He was born at Canonsburg, Pennsylvania, on December 22, Dr. D. Duncan Main, founder of IN PRINT! SET FORTH! 1832, was educated in Jefferson Col- the C. M. S. Hospital in Hangchow, lege (Washington and Jefferson), died recently in England. He retired 15c ea.; 2 for 25c.; 51.25 per doz. Allegheny Seminary and Jefferson in 1927 after 45 years of service in Medical College and with his wife, China, but to the end he was busy in Post Paid. Stamps Accepted Mary Black Barr, he sailed for India the task of holding the interest of old in 1861, as a missionary of the United friends and securing new ones for the 10 PROPHETIC STUDY MORE TIMELY! Presbyterian Church. When they work at Hangchow. reached Sialkot, Dr. Barr found one ORDER YOUR COpy TODAY I congregation with nine communicant Mr. A. Huds*on *Br*oomhall, Treasmembers and a mission composed of ALAN S. PEARCE three missionaries and two ordained urer in China of the China Inland Dept. W. 1925 E. Filth SI., LONG BEACH, CALIF. Indian ministers. He lived to see a Mission, died at Shanghai, August 18, Presbyterian church of 44,579 mem- from typhoid fever. Mr. Broomhall, I If you use bers in 116 congregations, organized whose father was General Secretary as a synod with six presbyteries. of the C. I. M. in its early days, gave PRINTING When Mrs. Barr died in 1905, Dr. fifty years of valued service to Barr returned to America, but as long Christ's cause in China. The first few YOU will profit from an acas he lived, his heart was in India. years were spent in Shansi and Chih- quaintanceship with us. We li (now Hopei). During this period do the job complete in our own USED CUTS he opened the station of Twailu, liv- plant, whether it be large or ing alone in an inn for many months. small. Plates and half tone illus- Subsequently he was set apart for the business work of the Mission in Che- While our specialty is Books, trations used in THE foo, Kiukiang, Hankow and Chung- Maga:tines and Pamphlets, yet king. we have a variety of modern MISSIONARY REVIEW equipment to meet all the re- *** quirements of your particular during the past two years job. You will find our service Margaret Douglas Lewis, M.D., prompt, careful and courteous. for sale from 25 cents up, missionary in India under the Meth- odist Board since 1900, died in Madras Will you allow us to estimate plus postage. JUly 22, of endocarditis. on your next printing? We be- lieve you will be delighted with The Missionary Review *** our product, price and service. of the World Mrs. Irvin W. Underhill, a Presby- The EVANGELICAL PRESS THIRD AND REILY STREETS terian Colored missionary to West Af- rica, died September 24. She was Print…. of HARRISBURG, PA. The Mi..ionary Revie", of the World Sunday School Supplies PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Third and Reily Str.ets Harrlsburs, Pa. SOUIld, SI'I/7111111 ~OIlS of'1IIe 1?11~I~ODI~:~II~II~1 .h/O7rlue/!rDnenoonmDliHqIulio/n~s II

-il"' ""' ".. " .. .-

OIIOlrNETEEN cDonayturtiheisrtisy~afopuerrimodoroef time that most of us find dillicult to visualize. On Christmas than nineteen hundred years will have passed since f ___ Jesus Christ came into the World. Though He lived so long ago and though His span ! of earthly life was only thirty~three years, He is th e most o utst apnrdiviinlgegcehs aorfa cCtherriso~f : history. Yet millions who have lived in remote places, c ut off from the I tian teaching and training, do not know Him as a Living Lord and Saviour. For them, j ~ , Christmas will be as meaningless as an anni versary of some heathen god on a south sea , island is to us.

i 1'1r<t::<5IIHtEhrseeetthleumndernetdoyf eAamrseargicoa. by civilized peoples of tbe old world began a little over ..J century and a half later. FWoretyb~eocnaemyeeaa r sr eacfotgenr itzheed nation a few years more tohfanIn~a signing of the Declaration f dependence, the American Sunday School Union began the task of taking the Bible and the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the pioneers who were rapidly spreading across the un~ if known areas of the Mississippi Valley and the farther West. The first Sunday School be~ yond the Father of Waters was founded in Kansas by one of our missionaries.

1'1r.<t.::<J5IIOfiDcroaAmuYnbdonererdaetrhrlyetofciabvreoerdtobefor.uosuaArnndmaiUrsmsnioyionoanfriSoesvu.enrdTaoyhneeSychhduoonotdlsrtehaderelaainnnddoffporeorntmyticothololaiusntsatronudrcaotlaeAastcmhaeenrrd-s and students is enrolled for the regular study of the Bible as God's Revealed Word each Lord's Day. Eight hundred and four Daily Vacation Bible Schools were conducted last summer. Ten Young People's Bible Conferences provided mountain~top experiences for rural young people in various parts of the land. Three years ago only one such conference II<::5was conducted under the auspices of this Society. Next year we hope to have twenty~five. 'rc<. rOUSANDS of denominational churches in existence today hyaedarththeiirrtOy~ritgwioDchinurlcithteles ~ , Union Sunday Schools organized by our missionaries. Last , ..J grew out of our work and were turned over to the official bodies of the denomina~ ~ tions selected by popular choice. No other organization has done more to foster , , and aid the cause of organized Christianity in America. j~ Il i 110 ill ill experience, non-sectarian in principle, true to the Bible and always evangel- , istic in spirit and effort, we continue to exalt Christ as a Divine Savior, as we sow i II; a; ~~ the seed of God's Revealed Word.more many thousands of boys tahnedogldirlbsaacnkdrooalddesroffoAlkmeIirv~- • II"RISTMAS will mean back to the mountains and along ing out on the prairies, in j , ica, because of this tremendously important work. Christmas will mean more to you, if you decide to have at least a small share in this work. No church or Sun~ ; day School in town or city, no man or woman living in the larger centers, has ever known X r, IIanything but added joy and blessing, through gifts sent to help us in this task. No other if religious organization administers these gifts more carefully and effectively than does our Society. They are regarded as a sacred trust. j X if THE Spirit bas prompted you to regard your material possessions in the light of • , Christian Stewardship, ask His guidance in the matter of making a contribution to this needy work among Hthe otherwise unreached" millions in rural America. A j year's subscription to the field magazine, The Sunday~School Missionary, will be j credited to you, following the receipt of your gift. j j Address any of our District Offices as listed below, or j The Department of Missions—THE AMERICAN SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION j 1816 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa.

189 W. Madison St., Chicago, 111. 1119 Schofield Bldg., Cleveland, Ohio.

508 I. N. B. Bldg., Des Moines, Iowa. 1105 Plymouth Bldg., Minneapolis, Minn• ……10 Madison Ave., Kansas City., Mo 321 E. Oklahoma Ave., Knoxville, Tenn.

8 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. 615 Stock Exchange Bldg., Portland, Ore. I 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. 1332 E. Harvard St., Glendale, Calif. …

… … … … …

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1913

KNEELING AT A SHRINE OF THE MAIN TEMPLE, HUNAN SACRED ~lOUNTAIN

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXX'I, No. MAY, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No. 5 Old .)'crics New Series Signs of the· Times THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN TURKEY will give place to one of toleration, if not to one of almost frantic ap- T HE sad assassination of King peal for help to western civilization George. of Greece, by a poor as represented in our educational and other missionary work. Mohammedfanatic, has placed King Constantine anism will hereafter lack the watchon the throne, but otherwise has not ful care which the government of changed the situation in the Balkan Turkey has heretofore given it, and war. The fall of Janina and the in its reorganized position or under capture of Adrianople has, however, the protectorate of foreig-n powers, brought the war nearer to the end. the government will not interpose the Turkey can not hold out much longer. same obstructions and hindrances The question uppermost in the minds against whtch we have battled in the of those who seek first the Kingdom past." of God is: What will be the probable effect of the war on Moslem God has, perhaps, at last broken work. A missionary writes to the down the opposition which has hith- American Board, in answer to this erto kept back the Church. It is question: "It will probaGly mean the time for a forward movement, with opening of doors which have never the cooperation of the native Chrisbeen open, in the lines of an approach tians, to a degree that could not have to the Mohammedan people. In fact, been possible before. these people are already looking to us, in our capacity as missionaries AN OPEN DOOR IN THE BALKANS and representatives of a higher civilization which they recognize and long THE Christian churches of Amerfor, to help them in their present ica are already planning to enemergencies. I think our opportunities for approach to the Mohammed- ter the Balkan field with missionan people will be immensely in- aries who could never have estabcreased as the old time position held lished mission stations in these reby the Turkish Empire in regard to gions so long as Turkey was the missionary work for Mohammedans dominating power. Methodists and Congregationalists, especially, will The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions ex prest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed artic1es in these pages.-EDITORS. joyfully enter these new fields opened robbing priests and churches as well on the other side of the Mediter- as hodjas and Mohammedan mosqties? ranean. There is no doubt that Rob- They are hated worse than the Turks ert College, founded by a New York were hated before them. As for the merchant connected with the Con- Mohammedan population, I am congregationalist denomination, has ex- vinced, having it from the mouths erted tremendous influence by in- of the people themselves, that once stilling the love of liberty and states- they are free from the Turkish yokE, menlike courage in the heart of off goes the Moslem yoke as well. people who are now crushing the What are these people to do?" "What cruel despotism of Turkey. The is to save them from religious an- American Bible Society has prepared archy? Only Protestant Christianity the way for missionary work by the can do it. Protestant missionaries sale and distribution of 65,000 Bibles have their confidence and regard; and Testaments a year for many England and America are their ideals, years. It is said that many a Bulgar and their highest hope as a nation soldier, buried as he fell, has taken is to be like them. It is hoped that to the grave with him an American the American Board will open new Xcw Testament. Verily, God is the stations in Albania, and that this God of nations, and "He setteth up new nation will become a Christian one and !l11tteth down another." nation.

IFREE ALBANIA AND THE GOSPEL APOMAKS BECOMING CHRISTIANS T is expected that before long a LARGE number of Pomaks, or new flag will wave in the Balkan Bulgarian Moslems, in the Che- Peninsula. The ancient people of pino Valley, in the heart of the Rho- Albania-2,ooo,ooo of them-after the dope Mountains, are reported as turnstruggles of centuries, are to be free ing Christians-Greek Christians. A and independent, according to the population of some I2,00C of them verdict of the Peace Conference in were baptized about the first of London. r<ebruary into the Bulgarian Church. The six Moslem villages in question Protestant mission work has been were incorporated in Bulgaria with hampered in this mountainous re- the rest of Eastern Rumelia, in 1885, gion, because of Turkish fanaticism; after they had taken their share in but, while most of the Albanians the massacre at Batak nine years behave been nominally Moslems, they fore, but until now they have kept have not been staunch adherents to their Moslem faith. that faith. Rev. C. T. Erickson, the American Board missionary at Elba- H. M. Wallis, of the Friends' Resan, thinks that the new nation will lief Mission to Bulgaria, writes (in be bound neither by the "Orthodox" the Manchester Guardian): "For 30 Greek Church nor by Islam. "Vhat years these people have paid their influence," he says, "can the 'Ortho- taxes and given no trouble. Send dox Church' wield in Albania after their children to school they would the armies of Greece have swept the not, nor register their births, but country with fire and sword, rapine King Ferdinand is very lenient and and plunder, murder and outrage, wise; he let them bide, he allowed

OF THE TIMES

them to keep their old guns and dioceses and districts can be arswords until the outbreak of this ranged, now reports that 300,000 war, when their weapons were col- applications for baptism have either lected, as a precaution, and without reached him or are confidently exany difficulty. pected. The watchwords of the movement are 'Brotherhood' and 'Bul- "They all came over to Christian- garia.' At Chepino the new Chrisity with a rush, not under pressure, tians, after baptisms, voluntarily dug for when the war opened the Mos- up the font of the buried and lost lems were six to one. They came Christian Church, desecrated and forwhen they did come almo.st as one gotten since 1657." man. It has been a landslide, due, as I believe, to natural catlses. In the RECENT CHANGES IN PERSIA first place, the unchecked march of the Bulgarian troops from victory to SINCE 190 5, Persia has been the victory, and the deplorable show scene of political changes that made by the Tur~ have imprest the imagination of a fatalistic race. It have followed one another with perhas been Allah's will; who may re- plexing rapidity. Persons living in sist Him? The contrast between Persia feel that a new era of fortheir own educational; social and eign control has begun, tho the exact finaiIcial condition and those of their form of that control is not yet fixt. Christian neighbors, always obviotls, Underlying the political revolutions has lately grown acute. They can no there has been a social change that is longer blink the patent fact that a both extensive and profound, and not Pomak stands no chance with his entirely a result of the political Christian brother at any game, or changes. There are increasing signs that the root of his inefficiency is of a breaking free from the tradiignorance. The big, whi.te school- tional trammels of religion, which rehouse which he has hitherto refused strict intercourse between Moslems to allow his children to attend is, in and non-Moslems. There is a growthe speech of Bulgaria, the stick that ing realization of the inadequacy, has beaten the Turk, and has beaten and, in many cases, of the futility of the Pomak. 'You can't expect us the old learning and the old system oldsters to like the change; we were of education. There is also a quesbrought up in the old way,' said a tioning of all religious sanctions, and greybeard elder over the coffee; 'but an increase of unbelief. what is done is well done, and it gives a better chance to the young- The power of the mullahs has been sters.' broken, and people are accustomed to breaches of the traditional prohibi- "The Greek Church of Bulgaria tion of iJ;ltercourse with Christians has a marvelous opportunity. The and the acquisition of European culemergency has come with such dra- ture. The appetite for knowleds'e matic and overwhelming suddenness has been awakened and demands that no church organization in Eu- satis faction. rope could cope with the inrush efficiently. The man whom the Exarch The change was felt in mission has placed in command until new work, first of all, in the growth of educational work. About a thousand children from Moslem homes are in

attendance at Protestant mISSIOn p()v~riy, and faill1r~ to obey the laws schools in Persia, a threefold increase of God. Dr. Aves, Bishop of the in seven years. Of these, over 200 Protestant Episcopal Church in Mex- are girls. The pupils come from ico, and also Bishop of a native in- t Vtfy class in society, but mainly dependent church called La Iglesia from the upper and more influential Catolica Mexicana, says that the classes. teachings of socialism are being Evangelistic work has been re- widely disseminated in Mexico, and stricted by the unsettled condition are peculiarly pernicious and danger- of the country, which has made trav- ous when addrest to the partially eling difficult, and often dangerous. enlightened minds of men living un- The number of converts to Chris- der conditions that are enthralling tianity from Islam is slowly increas- and oppressive. It is hardly a matter ing, the largest number being found of sl1rprize that American Protestant in the south. The change in the missions should be under indictment temper of the people has given by Roman Catholics, as the genera- greater freedom than in the past, and tors of discontent and sedition, as the profession of Christianity is at- well as of apostasy.

tended with less risks, tho there is The education necessary for intelli- no recognized freedom of religion gent citizenship is being offered to and no guarantee of safety to any the people of Mexico through the one who renounces Islam. efforts of the Baptist, Methodist, The political changes have made Presbyterian, Congregational, Friends, possible, also, a freer use of native and Protestant Episcopal mIssIon- workers. The disabilities under which ary workers, and by the Ameri- Christians, both Armenian and N es- can Bible Society colporteurs. The torian, have lived, are being re- Methodist Church, both North and lieved somewhat, and there is a pros- South, have leaders who feel that as pect of greater opportunity for their soon as possible a national Mexican progress. Methodist Church should be formed, as has been successfully accomplished POLITICAL AND MISSIONARY in Japan. There is need of still fur- T INTERESTS IN MEXICO ther union in the conduct of higher HE assassination of Madero and educational work, publishing and other leaders in Mexico, con- printing for all interdenominational tinues the period of carnage with but work. If some community school faint hope for speedy peace. The con- for Christian training can be estab- ditions are very similar to those pre- lished, it may prove the nucleus of vailing during certain periods of what Mexico has long urgently Israel's history. The outlook for needed, a Christian university. Had permanent peace implies a firmly es- such an institution been established tablished government; a popular gov- and endowed 25 years ago, it would ernment, such as that to vvhich the to-day have an influence in Mexico United States of Mexico is com- comparable to that of Robert College, mitted by its constitution, can never in Southeastern Europe. Already become stable so long as it rests on Methodists and Presbyterians are a social basis of popular ignorance, considering such a union work.

OF THE

The property of the various mis- Further evidence of religious tolerasions does not seem to have suffered tion is seen in the fact that the govmuch during the recent disturbances. ernment itself is beginning' to recog- The building of the Presbyterian Mis- nize the rights of the Protestants. The sion Press came within the zone of following message from Madrid apfire when the forces of Madero and peared recently in the LOlldon Times: Diaz were fighting in the Mexican capital, and the building was for a "A royal order has been issued from time hotly peppered with shot. Not the ministry of war by which nonbeing, however, directly between the Catholic soldiers shall in future be excontending forces, it did not suffer cused attendance at mass on Sundays severely, but while the battle was on and feast days, altho they must still the employees were huddled together be present at religious ceremonies in one lower room, where much of which the troops have to attend uuthe time they lay on the floor in order der arms." to be protected from the fire. For some time, English Protestants The Y. 11. C. A. did not escape have with prayer and patience coas fortunately, for .the handsome operated with their brethren in Spain central building of the association in to secure this decree, and we are the City of Mexico was occupied as thankful that it is now forthcoming. a fortress first by one side and then That it should be necessary at all, may by the other, and as a result became enlig-hten some as to the hardships of a target for fire from both parties. Protestants in Roman Catholic lands. The damage is estimated at $40,000, nearly one-half the original cost of INTOLERANT RUSSIA the building. The Y. M. C. A. secretaries seem to be looked upon by RUSSIAN religious intolerance is those in command as indispensable asserting itself once more. Acadjuncts to both army and navy. cording to dispatches, a fresh out- SRELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN SPAIN burst of persecution against the Bap- PAIN seems to be breaking with tists of the empire has taken place. its intolerant past and religious In the province of Livonia the Baptoleration is secured for evangelical tist chapels have been suddenly raided workers. The circulation of the Bible by the secret police, and securely increases, and there is a greater will- closed, while in Siberia a whole colingness to read Gospel literature. In ony of Russian farmers have been the recent synod of the Spanish Re- evicted upon no other charge than formed Church, the ministers read en- that they were Baptists. The annual couraging reports of the divine bless- meeting of the Russian Baptist Union ing that rests upon their work, and has been prohibited, and Baptists are told of increased self-support. The harassed in every possible way. excesses of anti-religious propaganda in Portugal have led serious people It is stated that these persecutions to consider their duty to God. Evan- arise from the Holy Orthodox Synod, gelical literature is being read, and and are undertaken under the authormany new faces are seen at the Prot- ity of the Czar. Th::y were expected estant mission services. by the Baptists, because the present Procurator-General is 110 less cruel ami fanatical than his infamous prede- cessor, Probiedonostjeff.

At the same time the cruel edict for are filled with children. The young the expulsion of Jews, issued some people are organizing for aggressive munths ago, is being rigorously en- work. The men of the churches are fo:-ced. Since September 1st, 6,000 beginning to realize their responsibil- Jews have been expelled from Nicola- ity. Materialism, rationalism, and jeff. They were mostly well-to-do immorality are here, but the people shop-keepers, traders, and small land- are ready to be led to the Cross. owners. A few weeks only were granted them to liquidate their af- "After all, Christ makes a living apfairs, so that they were financially peal to the young mind of Japan. ruined, and they were forced to leave Hard work awaits us. Difficult probtheir homes in the middle of a Rus- lems need solution. But now is the "ian winter. time when we must both sow and reap in this fertile field of Japan." It is stated that the remaining 30,- 000 Jews of Nicolajeff will be expelled As to how Japan may be won for en masse as soon as the Russian Gov- Christ, Bishop Tucker, of Tokio; ernment carries out its purpose of voices the conviction of most mismaking that port a first-class naval sionary workers when he says that it station. The theory upon which this can be won for Christ only by J apa- Jewish expulsion is predicated has nese working in the power of the never been officially explained. They Holy Spirit. An independent, selfare not accused of being meddlers in supporting, self-led Japanese Church political affairs, or revolutionists. is the agency through which Chris- They are acknowledged as peaceful, tianity must be carried to the great industrious, and law-abiding men. mass of the people of the country. Thus it almost seems as if the only Missionary work in Japan has for its reason for their expulsion is that they aim the founding of such a church, are "Jews." and the equipping of it for its task. "For this," says Bishop Tucker, "two Is it not time that the civilized na- things are necessary: Japanese Christions arise and teach Russia that we tian leaders and congregations strong live in an age where persecution for in faith and self-supporting finanreligion's sake is an offense? cially. It is not enough, therefore, simply to endeavor to carry the Gos- RELIGIOUS CONDITION IN JAPAN pel message to an ever-widening circle of individual hearers, but a "T HERE never was a time in the wise policy will direct that mission- ary effort and money be largely de- history of our work when the voted to the strengthening and de- Gospel had a better chance than now. velopment of those groups or con- The field is open," writes Rev. F. 'N. gregations of Christians which show Veche1man. "The people are inter- promise of becoming spiritually and ested. There is no opposition. The financially self-supporting. It is such officials are more than friendly. The congregations that form our hope for newspapers are lending their columns the future Japanese Church, and it to the publication in full of sermons is upon them, ultimately, that the wnich have been preached by our burden of the real evangelization o'f pastors. The preaching services are Japan must fall." well attended. The Sunday-schools

A CHINESE GOSPEL POSTER USED IN COLPORTAGE

One of leveral Rinds of posters printed in Chinese &tyle in red and black or yellow and black. The title of this one is: "Believers Obtain Salyation," with the quotation, John 3: 16. (See page 333.)

PILGRIMS RETURNtNG FROM THE HUNAN SACRED MOUN'l'AINS

Every 5, 7,. or 10 steps (according to the; vow) these Pjlgrims kneel, plaee the stool with burning incense on the ground and bow until the forehead touches the stool. This is done all the way from their homes to the mountain.

BIBLE DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA IIY FRANK A. KELLER, M.D ., CHANG SHA, HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland ]fission, 1897 – OUR YEARS ago a rounding towns and villages were visited. Similar parties were busy mF ~ trim launch steamed in other centers, the plan being to up the Siang River touch every home and shop through- and dropt anchor at out China in the shortest possible ~ Changsha, the capital time. As we saw their strenuous of Hunan. Without de- work, and heard their far-reaching lay a party of foreigners and Chinese plans, we thought of the thousands came ashore and began distributing and thousands of towns and villages in every shop and house attractive where millions of people, who had little boxes containing samples of never heard of Christ, nor even seen cigarettes. Late in the afternoon, a copy of God's Word, would soon when the farmers and merchants be smoking free samples of foreign from country. towns were starting cigarettes. Our hearts burned with for home, these men stood on tem- shame and sorrow, and at the same porary platforms at the city gates time throbbed with a great ambition. and gave samples to all who passed. Why should not the .ambassadors of After canvassing the city, the· sur-

DISTRIBUTING SCRIPTURES TO 'THE PILGRIMS RETURNING FROM THE HUNAN SACRED MOUNTAIN the King be equally comprehensive A New Work Organized in plan, wise in method, and prompt iJ! action? We reported this work to our friends at Los Angeles, and told Just at that time a gift came to them, too, of the launch and the hand from the Bible House of Los work of the cigarette party, and how Angeles. "To be used for the free it had stirred us. We also called distribution of the Scriptures in their attention to the remarkable op- Hunan." I invited an evangelist and portunity offered by the great water- Christian school teacher to my office, ways of Hunan to reach nearly every told them what I had seen, and part of the province by boat. The asked them if they would not like to heads of the Bible HOllse of Los get up a party and spend their vaca- Angeles saw the vision, they heard tion in visiting hitherto lin reached the cry of the twenty-two million peoplaces. I promised to supply them ple of Htman, and they accepted as a with boat, food and books. They commission from God the task of entered into the plan with enthusi- visiting, so far as possible, everyone asm, and a party made up of evan- of I-Itman's 4,268,000 homes, to tell gelists, teachers and Christian busi- the people of Jesus Christ, and to ness men from several missions put leave with them as a free gift a in a happy and blessed 1110nth of free- printed portion of God's Word. will service, and on their return gave a thrilling and inspiring account of The writer, a member of the China their work. Inland Mission, was asked if he vould organize and superintend par-

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN

I'ILGRIMS ON STEPS LEADING UP THE TEN·MILE ROAD TO THE Tor OF HUNAN SACRED MQUlijTAIN

ties of colporteurs to carryon this meeting for reports and testimonies. great undertaking. On consultation This hour has proved of great value. with the directors of the mission, permission was kindly granted to do The Method of Work so without any change in the relationship of the previous twelve years. After the morning Bible study and prayer the men go out two by two At present we have two parties at to visit as many homes as possible in work, each party consisting of twelve the villages near which the boat is colporteurs under the leadership of anchored. Thoroughness is never an evangelist, all living on a large sacrificed to numbers. While we Chinese house-boat. urge the colporteurs not to waste time in argument or fruitless con- These boats are well adapted to versation, we also seek to make them our work, having a kitchen, a num- realize that it is more important to ber of sleeping-rooms, and a good- do real heart-to-heart work in a few sized saloon which serves as dining- homes than to visit in a mechanical room, study and class-room, and also way a large number of homes. A as a chapel for small evening evan- recent letter from one of our leaders, gelistic services. Mr. Hsiao, shows how really they are entering into this spirit. Mr. Floating Bible-schools Hsiao writes: "My earnest hope is that there may be in the heart of If colportage is to be successful it each colporteur, in the fullest measis absolutely necessary to provide for ure, a burning desire to save men." the maintenance of the spiritual life of the colporteurs. They must be An incident in a late report shows men who are growing in grace and the tactfulness and persistency of the in the knowledge of God and of His men in their work. As they ap- Word daily, men in whose hearts is proached one home the people quicka constantly increasing passion for ly closed and barred the doors and souls. We aim, therefore, to make windows. However, these windows, our boats not merely colportage as is frequently the case in China, boats, but floating Bible-schools. The consisted of a lattice work over men rise daily at a stated hour for which was pasted tissue paper their private devotions. Immediately through which the voice could be after breakfast they have an hour heard as well as if the windows were of united, systematic Bible study wide open, so in spite of closed winunder the leadership of the evangelist dows and the ridicule of some chilin charge, who is a man thoroughly dren, the two colporteurs stood outtrained in methods of Bible study side and gave their message of love and teaching. Every evening they and joy and peace. Soon the doors have another hour of study. One were opened and they were invited of the day's studies is in the Old in. The people explained their ac- Testament, the other in the New. tion by telling of some rough men who had passed that way recently In addition to a brief season of and had both robbed them and deunited prayer each morning, the men manded supplies of food. "But," also have a weekly evening prayermeeting, and on another evening a

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA 33

they said, "We know that men who of the Christian religion. There is bring such good news as you have also a cordial invitation to the reader told us can do us no harm, and we to visit a gospel hall when he goes welcome you to our home." The to the city, to talk with the attend- ing evangelist about the gospel, and ~ ~~ to purchase a New Testament and ~~=-~.=- study it diligently to get more light upon the truth.

One of these books, the "Fu-Yin- Tso-Yao," or "Synopsis of the Gos- pel," is a brief connected statement of the life of Christ, wholly in words of Scripture, and makes very plain God's plan of salvation. Another book, the "Sheng-King-Tseh-Luh," or "Selected Portions of the Holy Scrip- tures," is the fruit of three years of prayerful labor on the part of two well-known Christian workers. The Bible House of Los Angeles has MOSl<:S LIFTiNG UP THE SERPENT Chinese illustration, reduced, from "Selected Por- tions of the Holy Scriptures"

colporteurs remain in a house from 10 to 20 minutes, tell the people of the one true God, and of salvation through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. They show them a Bible and explain its character. They also tell them of the gospel halls established in various towns and cities, and on leaving, present them with a printed portion of the Scriptures.

Books Specially Prepared for this Work THE W I SE AND FOOLISH VIRGINS We have several specially pre- Chinese: illustration, reduced, from "Selected Porpared books of Scripture passages so tions of the Holy Scriptures" combined as to form a connected narrative and give a simple statement printed over 800,000 copies in Spanof the way of salvation. Each has a ish, under the title "Porciones Esbrief introduction stating that the cogidas de la Palabra de Deos," and extracts are from the Holy Scriptures has circulated them in 24 Spanish-

M.ISSlONARlES AND EVANGELlSTS ATTENDING THE FIRSt HUNAN AutUMN BIBLE-SCHOOL The teachers are in the center of the second row from bottom. (Beginning at the right they are, l{ev. George L. Gelwicks, Rev. G. G. Warren, Dr. Keller, Mr. M. K. Hsiao, Rev. 0. Holleollweger.

speaking countries. 'vVe have just and things invisible, whether thrones published our first edition of 100,000 or dominions or principalities or powcopies in Chinese. The portions of ers; all things have been created Scripture are so selected and com- through Him, and unto Him."-Col. bined that one passage of Scrip- 1:15, r6. Then comes a description ture is used to illustrate, explain of Adam in Eden followed by the or emphasize another, no other note first Psalm and the story of the fall. or comment being added. For ex- God's judgment of sin and His plan ample: The book begins with "In of mercy for the sinner are shown the beginning was the Word, and the by passages from Old and New Tes- Vvord was with God, and the Word taments. The story of the brazen was God. The same was in the be- serpent is preceded by Rom. 6 :23, ginning with God. All things were "The wages of sin is death, but the made through Him, and without Him free gift of God is eternal life in was not anything made that hath Christ Jesus our Lord," and is folbeen made."-John r, 1-3, 14. Then lowed by John 3 :14, IS, "And as follows the story of the creation Moses lifted up the serpent in the as given in Genesis I :r-5, 24-31, and wilderness, even so must the Son of the section closes with, "(Jesus) Who man be lifted up; that whosoever is the image of the invisible God, the believeth may in Him have eternal firstborn of all creation; for in Him life." And so right on through this were all things created, in the heavens book of 200 pages, by "comparing and upon the earth, things visible Scripture with Scripture," God's

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA

THE HUNAN SACRED MOUNTAIN AND THE AUTUMN BIBLE·SCHOOL In the farm building in the foreground the Bible-school was held in 1911 and 1912_ great plan of salvation is presented the same plan might not be used to with striking clearness. Key texts call attention to the wonderful teachare printed in heavier type to catch ings of God's Word. As a result of the eye, and illustrations, specially this correspondence we were asked drawn by Chinese artists for this to prepare and publish a large edition book, add to its attractiveness and of lithographed posters for use in the make the story more reaL 'vVe also Hunan colportage work. The posters have dainty little eight page booklets are 30×40 inches in size, the characwith one or two verses of Scripture ters are beautifully written by expert on each page. Chinese penmen, and are lithographed in two brilliant colors on strong The Gospel Posters paper. Their general character is shown by the reduced copy shown After we had been at work a few facing page 327. The translation of months, Rev. F. C. H. Dreyer, this poster reads as follows: superintendent of the China Inland Mission Bible-school in Shansi, "Believers Obtain Salvation" wrote to the secretary of the Bible HOllse of Los Angeles telling him of "God so loved the world that He the beautiful lithographed posters gave His only begotten Son, that used by the tobacco and patent medi- whosoever believeth on Him should cine companies to advertise their not perish but have eternal life."- products in the East, and asked if John 3 :r6.

The smaller characters at the left Work for the Pilgrim.

read: In the early fall we take our col- "These words have been taken porteurs to the so-called "Sacred from the Holy Scriptures of the llountain" of Htinan for a month of Christian religion. All who read are Bible study, conference, and special invited to visit a gospel hall and in- work among the pilgrims who, at vestigate. I f you will purchase a· that season, come in large numbers copy of the complete New Testament to worship at the famous shrines.

and read it you will be able to under- During one week of this time about stand more perfectly this important IO,OOO pilgrims come daily. That teaching." others may have a share in this time Other titles and texts are: "There of refreshment, we invite the evan- is Hope," I Pet. 2 :24; "The Free gelists of all missions working in Gift of Eternal Life," Rom. 6 :23, Hunan to spend this month with us etc. Altogether we have published 18 on the mountain. In I9I I, 83 evan- different texts and to each one there gelists and colporteurs from 10 dif- is added the statement and invitation ferent missions came up for the as above. month of study and work. Rev. Two men in each party devote their George L. Gelwicks, of the American Presbyterian Mission, Rev. O. Hollentime to pasting up these posters in weger, of the Liebenzell Branch of the conspicuous places by the roadside, China Inland Mission, and Rev. G. in inns, tea-houses, barber-shops .and G. Warren, of the English Wesleyan other public places. When a crowd Methodist Mission, were associated gathers to read the posters the col- with the writer in the teaching and porteurs stop work, hold a short open other details of the month's effort. air preaching service and give a cor- In 1912, Rev. Mr. Warren kindly elial invitation to the evening evan- took general charge, and associated gelistic service. In one large town with him were Revs. Gelwicks and Mr. Hsiao and party held services W. H. Watson. The daily program for several evenings' in a theater. follows: Forenoon-Three lecture and These services were well attended quiz periods of 45 minutes each. Af- and one evening six of the hearers ternoon-Practical work and Scrip- returned to the inn with the preach- ture distribution among the pilgrims.

ers to join with them in their prayer- Evening-Evangelistic services, writ- meeting. One of these men, a Mr. ing up lecture notes and study.

Liang, a teacher of some 40 years of To systematize the work we divide age, manifested such an interest. that the men into 12 groups, and assign Mr. Hsiao gave him aNew Testa- certain groups to work on each of the ment in classical Chinese and with it four main roads leading into the an explanatory tract. Mr. Liang sat temple village at the foot of the up all night reading the New Testa- mountain. On these roads, about a ment, and the next morning gave a half mile from the village, we have remarkably clear and sympathetic re- booths with tables, stools, and sup- sume of the teaching of the gospel plies of the indispensable tea. We to the students in his school. never approach the pilgrims when

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA

they are going toward the mountain, to go out and work until breakfast but after they have performed their time among these faithful but devows and are returning home we luded worshipers. They kept up this invite them into the booths and offer st.renuous service for the entire them a cup of tea. Then as they sip month. In 1912, during the four the tea we tell them as much as weeks on the mountain, there were possible of the gospel and present presented to the pilgrims, after per- sonal conversations with them, 4, ISO EVANGELIST M. K. HSIAO New Testaments; 33,000 copies of the "Synopsis of the Gospel"; and In charge of colportage work in H11uan 6,798 smaller collections of Scripture passages. Gospel posters were pasted each one with either a New Testa- up for miles along the roads leading ment or a copy of one of our other to the temples. One incident from books together with one or two a recent report will demonstrate the tracts. If the pilgrims are in too far-reaching influence of this departgreat a hurry to tarry, one of our ment of our work. One of our leadparty walks along with them preach- ers, Mr. Cheng, writes: "Last year ing the gospel by the way, .and then, the five sons of a prominent resident after giving a Testament or book to of Tui-Kuang-Chow, a man 76 years each pilgrim in the group, returns of age, went to the Sacred Mountain to the booth to join another party. to worship, and each received a copy The colporteurs learned that many of the New Testament. On their pilgrims started for their homes very return the father devoted most of early in the morning, and so they his time to reading these new books. began rising at two and three o'clock Very soon he became convinced of the truth of the gospel and then em- braced every opportunity to talk to his neighbors about it, until they said he had become crazy. He took one of the Testaments and sent it to a very dear friend in Kweiyang, the capital of the pmvince of Kweichow. 'When we reached his village and the old man learned that we were preach- ers of the gospel he welcomed us to his home as tho we were near of kin. He asked many questions about the gospel, to which we replied by show- ing him passages of Scripture bear- ing on the points raised. At the close of our conversation the old man said: 'If only I were younger I would like to go out with you and proclaim widely this wonderful story of the saving grace of the Lord. As

¥- .;.It:. )-IjJ.~ 0 1- • ~f; -A— ;~-'p- iI~ J~~ /.~~ ~1.~i )-tf .-=xF ~ jIJT/"w.

~ -t .",– A -t It~ ft .b r P~ .-.

vf£I Alij 4.1.

1-f 'MAP ACCOMPANYTNG THE REPORT OF ONE PARTY OF COLPORTEURS Arrows show the directions of the itinerations from the river, and the Chinese characters along the arrows indicate villages. The large city at the left of the river is IIengchowfu, the headquarters of Rev. George L. Gelwicks of the Amorican Presbyterian Mission, who has charge of this party.

it is I shall do my utmost to lead my spheres of influence our colporteurs entire family and my neighbors to do nDt enter the territory of any repent and believe.' " mission without first rec.eiving a cor- dial invitation from that mission. Supervision and Reports Moreover, they always work in co- operation with, and' under the imme- As the various missions working in Hunan have quite clearly defined

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA

diate supervision of the missionaries ing two weeks, visited 2,556 homes, who are responsible for the district had preached the gospel to 9,305 ih which they are visiting. One of people, (the large majority of whom our parties is now working in a large then heard it tor the first time), and had pasted up r,094 gospel posters. They had given away of either New Testaments, single gospels, or our "Synopsis of the Gospel" 2,06r copies, and 4,809 tracts.

Some Bleued Results In one village they met a woman past 80 who for years had been a devoted worshiper of the "Goddess of Mercy." After a long conversa- tion with the colporteurs she said: EVANGELIST HSIAO TALKING WITH PILGRIM T'ENGJ 53 YEARS OF AGE.. ON HIS 22ND ANNUAL PILGRIMAGE Presbyterian district under the direc- EVANGELIST HSIAO AND THE IDOLS IN THE HALF· tion of Rev. George L. Gelwicks, WAY TEMPLE, HUNAN SACRED :MOUNTAIN while Rev. G. G. Warren is directing the work of the other party in the "I now realize that during all these Wesleyan and adjoining districts. years I have been worshiping a false god, you have brought me word of In addition to this personal super- the true God, from this time I shall vision on the field, the leaders send me semi-monthly reports giving detailed account of each day's work. The reports are accompanied by a tabulated summary, also by maps drawn for the purpose showing the exact location of the 'places visited.

A recent report shows that the party sending it had, in the preced-

no longer worship the false god, but mid-summer heat, they can work for worship only the true God, and I 4.0 weeks, which means the gospel earnestly hope that my sons also preached and printed copies of the may hear and believe this true gos- Scriptures left in 64,000 homes per pel." The results already seen have year by these two parties. But divide filled our hearts with encouragement the more than 30,CXXl,000 unreached and praise. Thousands of families homes by the 64,CXXl reached in one have heard for the first time of the year and we are brought face to face love of God, and of salvation through with a tremendons appeal. Would faith in Jesus Christ. Whole fam- that several such parties might be ilies have become regular attendants set at work without delay in each inat church, and have asked for baptism. Numbers of children have been EVANGELIST Ll3 STUDENT AND PREACHER placed in Christian schools. Two men, both pilgrims last year, now Fifteen years ago "he had never heard of Jesus walk seven miles nearly every Lord's Christ a!; his Savior. Day to attend the service at a Christian church. One party of pilgrims land province of China! What shall were so interested in the books re- we as "Ambassadors on behalf of ceived at the mountain that they Christ" do with the message entrusted hunted up a member of the Presby- to us? Shall we not rouse ourselves terian Church in a town 10 miles to an effort worthy of our task and from their village and begged him to determine, God helping us, to go out come to their village and preach the and deliver the message at once? gospel. He has been going to them once a month ever since. NOTE.-Large editions of the Gospel Posters and of the book, "Setlected Portions of Holy Mr. Hsiao writes: "On this jour- Scripture," have b'Cen published in Chinese by ney we have visited many places with Rev. W. E. Blackstone, secretary of the "Dis· large popula,tions where no one had tribution Fund." Applications should be made previously heard one word of the to Rev. W. E. Blackstone, Secretary, Nanking, gospel. This is glorious work ! We Kiangsu. China. Publications are furnished free. are, indeed, following Paul's example and 'Not building on' another man's foundation.' Throughout this j ourney people have listened with evident gladness, how different from previous years! Truly this is the time for preaching the gospel in China!" Yes, it is the time! Every door wide open! Hearts ready and waiting! There are over 6o,CXXl,CXXl of homes in China and to more ,than half of them no word of the gospel has ever come. Our two bands of c.olporteurs can average 1,600 homes per week, allowing for spring rains and intense

CHINESE REPUBLIC AS A MISSION

DY REV. DONALD MC GILLIVRAY, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA Editorial Secretary of the Christian Literature Society for China ~I N the year 1895, there ternal politics of the country, have appeared in Shanghai, always carefully abstained from poli- the home and mother tics. Chinese officials used to suspect of revolutionary ideas, them of being political agents, but a small book of Chi- not a shred of evidence in proof was nese prophecy, with the ever produced. Nevertheless, what .. startling title, "Push Him Out." In does it mean when we hear both Chi- this the Chinese were exhorted to nese and foreigners utter such say- push out the Manchus. Probably ings as the following: few of its readers realized how soon Mr. Li, the Vice-president of the the exhortation would be successfully Republic: "If it were not for the acted upon. In 1912-1913, the Man- missionaries, China would not be chus were pushed out, and to the what she is to-day."

astonishment of everybody, the Re- Dr. V. A. P. Martin, more than public became an accomplished fact. 60 years a missionary in China: "The The Chinese used to lay great stress on Republic is largely due to the influ- a quasi-apocalyptic book of prophecy ence of the Christian Church."

caIled, "Chart of Opposing Backs," Is this a just claim? In what which was supposed to foretell the sense is it true? Christianity did not vicissitudes of Chinese dynasties dm- determine the particular political ing many centuries. The interpreter form which the revolution has shown, claimed that the verses foretold the but undoubtedly the truths of the Ming and Ching dynasties, but, need- Bible had greatly influenced the actual less to say, the prophet failed to give agents of the change. For example, any inkling that the monarchy should with the Bible came new conceptions ever give place to such a new-fangled of the rights, duties, and dignities thing as a republic. of man, and in so far as the Chinese Manifestly, Christianity now finds accepted the truth, the truth made itself in an environment which differs them free. Of course, the common considerably from that of pre-revolu- people take but little interest in the tion times. Boards and their agents Republic, but that interest is bound are carefully studying the new situa- to increase with the spread of edu- tion, and there is general agreement cation. There will be much passive that the new forces which are now resistance to reforms in the rural assembled in the Republic are vastly districts, but the new generation, now more favorable to Christianity than coming up, will be of a different those which were formerly so often spirit.

the puzzle and despair of those who Many of the present officials are studied them. Christians of more or less pronounced type. The worship of idols, incum- Politics and Christianity bent by previous laws on all off.cials, Protestant missions, warned by the excluded Christians entirely from example of the early Jesuits and their such a career. The old prostrations, disastrous intermeddling with the in- knockings on the head, etc., are abol-

ished, and even conservatives, who becoming entangled in the dubious still wish to show respect to Confu- agitation of the politicians. Many cius, no longer fall on their faces Chinese pastors felt bitterly on the before him, but simply bow the head subject, but they now see that if they thrice. The decree of religious "re admitted to the franchise, Bud- liberty, issued in the early days of dhist and Taoist priests, as well as the Republic, is not like the protesta- Roman Catholics, would also be ad- tions of the old imperial decrees to mitted, and the latter are not wanted the effect that the throne sternly in politics. Moreover, the pastor commanded all officials to protect the begins to see that his work is to build Church and converts. These were such a character among his people usually accompanied by secret orders that they will know how to fulfil to worry them as much as possible. their duties as citizens. In this way The republican decree has been tested Christianity will continue to exert a by time, and as far as the govern- legitimate influence on .politics in ment is concerned, there is not only China.

religious freedom, but much prac- The Republic is at present strug- tical discountenancing of idolatry. gling with many difficulties, and, per- One official delivered a harangue on haps, attempting to do too many the subject to a number of students things, but the greatest difficulty of with such effect that they proceeded all is to prevent the corruption of straightway to a large temple and public life, which was rampant under totally destroyed the gods before the Manchus, being prolonged into whom the city's inhabitants were the life of the new Republic. Some wont to burn incense and do obei- of the leaders are doubtless public- sance. spirited and clean-handed, but the Altho the Chinese Christians re- same temptations are now appealing ceive no political teaching from the to the same elements in Chinese hu- missionaries, they are naturally most man nature, and if that nature be alive to the importance of taking an unchanged by the Gospel, the reign active part in civic and national af- of corruption will go on forever.

fairs. A number of erstwhile pastors Notwithstanding the safeguards are now in official positions, having which the sextuple group impose upon thrown in their lot with the new China as to the spending of a £20,- party in the earliest stages, even 000,000 loan, it will be .strange if when the fortunes of the day were Oriental astuteness can not devise still hanging in the balance. But, some way of diverting large sums strange to say, according to the new from their proper use. Still, an ex- franchise law, pastors are excluded cellent judge recently said: "Making from the right to vote. China in every allowance for the selfishness this is but following the example of and cupidity of many who rise to Japan, where, as far as we know, power, there is a momentum toward there is no desire on the part of the patriotism, altruism and useful serv- Christians to change the law. It is ice under the present democracy felt that the voting pastor would be which would have seemed beyond in danger of neglecting his office and hope a year ago."

CHINESE REPUBLIC AS A MISSION FIELD 34 I

The Republic and Education much indifference, and even hostility, The Manchu Government, in its to these changes. Recently in Shan- expiring days, had promulgated a tung a dominee who persisted in wonderful new system of education, teaching in the old way was fined but China soon found that without $120, and the money given to other money and without honesty educa- villages for educational pUfposes on tion could not be reformed. In the new line. Naturally, it will take those days the government made the several generations before the whole mistake of trying to build from the lump is leavened with the new edu- top by establishing several univer- cational idea.

sities and colleges, in which the men The missionaries are aware that were all from the old school, and their monopoly of education is near were supposed to build the new sub- an end. The new government insti- jects on the old foundations. Now tutions will be, as far as secular edu- they see that they must begin with cation is concerned, within a decade thE primary schools, and no real edu- far ahead of the mission schools. The cation can be the result of grafting consequence is that pressure will be Western subjects onto Chinese. The brought to compel our schools in a Republic has been overhauling the given area to unite their forces. No educational system as devised by its matter how good the secular educapredecessors. The government called tion may be, Christian schools will to its aid a representative convention still be needed to give education un- OJ educationalists, and this convention der Christian influence. Probably the '_nade many recommendations which Church will not need to have so the government is now trying to many primary schools, but the higher carry out. Instead of each province institutions must be strengthened having a university, they will begin more than ever. The burden of the with three or four good schools at Church may be lightened in one dicentral points, such as Canton, Nan- rection by the Chinese state doing king and Wuchang. Primary schools its duty to its own people, but this will be pushed forward. In the old simply sets free the Church's reprimary schools the Chinese classics sources for other work which the were still studied, but the new gov- ernment has decided against this, and state can not do.

the classics are relegated to a later From everywhere word comes that stage of education. By this far- the attitude of government students reaching change Young China will be toward Christianity has undergone a relieved of a terrible handicap, and vast change. There is a desire to rational methods of education will study Christianity at close quarters.

prevail. In Canton, where a Chris- -Many Bible classes for the study of tian is superintendent of education, the E11glish Bible have been started the worship of Confucius has entirely at the request of the students them- lapsed. A census of all children of selves. Attempts to revive Confu- school age has been made, and other cianism have all fallen flat. It is sweeping reforms instituted. Of looked upon more and more as an course, in the rural districts there is ethical system, not a religion.

The Republic and Commerce growing in numbers and power, and a happy thing it is for the Republic Everything that the Republic has that it is so. A good thing it is in so far done is in the direction of every way, but also in commerce. facilitating the free progress of goods China's millions in shop and field from one part of the country to the know no rest day. Christianity must other. The Shanghai-Nanking Rail- give to them the priceless boon of the way, which formerly labored under Lord's Day. For years in Shanghai the vexatious Iikin, an internal tax there was only one Chinese shop on goods, was, notwithstanding its which hung out the sign: "To-day unexampled passenger traffic, steadily is Sunday; we are closed for the losing money. Likin has been abol- day." But recently we have seen a ished, and the railway receipts have number of other shops adorned with gone up· with a bound. Dr. Sun similar signs. What will China be Yat-Sen is now clothed with plenary when special signs of this nature will power to carry out a vast railway not be necessary, because Sabbathscheme. He is trying to obtain for- keeping has become universal! eign capital for the purpose. The effect of these railways on commerce Society in the Republic is simply incalculable. The great and radical changes in The natural resources of the coun- Chinese society, that is, in the protry, formerly dealt with in a half- gressive, educated part of it, which hearted and tantalizing way, will now had begun in the ten years before be thoroughly exploited for the bene- the revolution, have been greatly fit of all. There will be a greater accelerated and popularized by that use of foreign experts in all branches event. Freedom is now a word on of business. every lip. Political and intellectual emancipation has found outward ex- But there is one article of com- pression in the pulling down of merce which the Republic has deter- ancient city walls, which hampered mined to ultimately exclude from the free movements of the populathese shores, and that is opium. Re- tion, and were more often the decently certain opium merchants ill fense of official tyrants than a pro- Shanghai brought a libel suit against tection to the citizens. The queue a Chinese paper for its anti-opium is discarded by an ever-increasing utterances. The merchants employed number, and once discarded, is never the ablest foreign lawyers, but failed likely to be regrown. The dress of to make their case good. Opium, the people in other respects is also which in the time of confusion was changing. There is more freedom hastily planted by interested farmers, for the women of the land, tho this, is being uprooted by Republican sol- of course, has many dangers. The diers. This and other reforms which old marriage customs have already have always had the solid and per- been set aside by the more advanced sistent support of the Christian Chinese in favor of what is termed 01l1rch are bound to succeed, w'hile "civilized" marriage, and their exthat support will henceforward be ample is likely to be followed by given in an ever-increasing intensity. others. The extreme respect of the The Chinese Church is rapidly

CHINESE REPUBLIC AS A MISSION FIELD

young for the old is seriously shaken, able, and, doubtless, the party will and doubtless there will be a relaxa- grow gradually, if not rapidly. If it tion of the excessive and foolish de- is held to be impossible to apply so- mands of the old upon the young. cialism to the comparatively small There will probably be a period dur- kingdoms of the West without terrific ing which all of the relationships of bloodshed, one wonders at the faith life will be more or less in a state of Chinese socialists when they look of solution, but reaction will follow at the· customs and institutions of extremes, and the final resttlt will be their own vast country. No doubt, for the praise and welfare of all. political and socialist doctrines of all Recently a widow lady married again kinds will find adherents in China.

and her little boy was taken to pay We know a missionary who goes his respects to his new father. The about with tracts on the single tax officiating clergyman was careful to in his pocket.

explain that in the Republic the old Religion in the Republic custom of kneeling and knocking the head was abolished forever, and, So far, there is no sign that the therefore, the lad should not do so, government intends to favor any of but merely respectfully bow three the old religions. The Manchus fortimes. merly were constantly giving signs of favor to the priests of Buddhism As to ancestor worship, it is too and Taoism, not to speak of costly soon to say what its fate will be in sacrifices at the shrine of Confucius. the new China. The treatment so We have not yet heard of a single roughly accorded to idols will cer- such sacrifice being made under the tainly not be in store for the an- new regime. The Temple of Heaven, cestors. Even Dr. Sun, the first in Peking, was, and is, the most sa- President of the Republic, who is a cred spot in China. There, once a Christian, when he visited the tombs year, the emperor, in the name of of the former emperors, at Nanking, the people, worshiped high heaven. and announced to them, in the name After the abdication, this picturesque of the Republic, that the Chinese and solemn service naturally fell into were once more masters in their own abeyance. There has been much house, bowed his head three times speculation as to what the Republictoward the tombs at the close of his ans mean to do with the altar. The speech. It is, however, clear from latest news is that the Christians in this and other signs, that the exces- Peking have held some meetings in sive ceremonies in connection with the principal building, once sacred to ancestor worship will be greatly less- the emperor alone, and no one would ened. Respect for ancestors will re- be surprized if we should hear of main, as it rightly should, but with- some great Christian convention hold- out superstition. ing sunrise prayer meetings on the There is said to be the beginning summit.

of a socialist party in China, to The idols throughout the country which it seems Dr. Sun himself is have very generally been maltreated, partial. Socialists in Japan were not and the priesthood is so ignorant that tolerated, but China is more hospit- it is not able to make any sort of

defense. Temple lands, which con- the main disseminators of such in- stituted rich endowments for the formation, but recently the secular priests, have been, in many places, press has joined the ranks of mis- seized, and used for the benefit of sionary educators, so that now it is the children by establishing and sup- said that some of the secular papers porting schools. Buddhist and Tao- published in China are more in- ist priests have no vote, neither do forming than the missionary maga- they wish to have. zines. A wonderful preparatory Some few Chinese entertain the work has been done in China itself.

idea that a new eclectic religion will Hoary walls of prejudice and super- be best for China. They wish to stition have been broken down.

unite what they regard as the best There is a general diffusion of knowl- elements of Confucianism, Taoism, edge on subjects, secular as well as Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and religious, in China. The Bible has Christianity, and give it a new name, been translated into many dialects but history shows that all such at- and languages, and a large Chris- tempts are futile. The most influen- tian literature prepared, with the ob- tial religion in the Republic to-day is ject of explaining its truths to the undoubtedly Christianity. The other people. The whole land has been faiths are dead, or dying. Chris- dotted over with mission stations, tianity alone lives :md grows, and more especially at all strategic cen- with its growth so Vv ill increase its ters, where large plants in every de- influence upon the Rerublic. Even partment of missionary work are now, nothing is done to offend it or daily humming with activity. A Chi- its just claims. Its influence is out nese Church has been gathered in.

of all proportion to its size. Self-supporting congregations have The Chinese Church has many dif- been established. Y. M. C. A., Chris- Scult problems, but it is bound to win tian Endeavor, and Sunday-school through. In so far as the Republic work goes ahead by leaps and succeeds in solving its problems, it bounds. Among the Christians able will be owing to its help and the help and wise leadership is assured. The of those who have drunk in its ideals. Church is rapidly heading toward in- What Has Been Done by Christianity dependence when the missionary will for China take second place, and last, but not least, comity, federation and coopera- We have already spoken of the tion are more and more in evidence. indirect fruits of Christianity in China, and these alone are enough What Next?

to make all the world wonder. The We have now got to the stage magnitude of the changes has greatly when scientific study of the field, its stimulated the interest of the home occupation and its problems, is more Church, resulting in a vast increase and more yielding fruit. Dr. Mott of accurate knowledge and practical is about to visit China as the repre- sympathy, especially among the sentative of the Edinburgh Continua- young, such as was unknown to a tion Committee, and once more he previous generation. Once upon a will gather conventions of picked men time the boards and their agents were to consider the next moves. Even

CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS

now, several things are clear. For Another thing. There should be a one thing, the missionaries want more special board of education for China, of everything good they have al- having its counterpart on the finanready. The old methods which have cial side at home. These boards been successful must be continued should, in some way, unify Christian and more adequately supported. education in China, and insure its Again, more respect must be paid to complete equipment for its task. Chinese opinion, and more authority Above all, institutional work should entrusted to the Chinese Church. The not claim the emphasis which rightly unpleasant period in Japanese Church and always belongs to evangelistic history when the Japanese Church came to self-consciousness and the work. foreign missionary was for a time not In conclusion, the old appeal on a "persona grata" is a warning to us in China. behalf of China was thought before the revolution to have attained its At the same time, more power to maximum strength, but lo! a Repubdecide matters should be given by lic is born in a day, and the old apthe boards to their missionaries on peal is immeasurably strengthened. the field. Things now move more quickly than ever. News picked up "Hark to the voice of the time! by flying visits of board secretaries Multitudes think for themselves, to the field is not to be pitted against And weigh their conditions, each one; the funded knowledge of the mis- The drudge has a spirit sublime, sionaries themselves. While the te- And whether he hammers or delves, dious red tape of the boards is slowly He reads when his labor is done deciding, the golden moment on the And learns, tho he groans under povfield may be passed. erty's ban, That freedom to think is the Birth- right of man."

THE CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS * THE STRATEGIC TIME, PLACE AND METHOD BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign 1{issions of the United Presbyterian Chu.rch N missionary work fo,r At Khartum, at Cairo, at Constanti- nople, the conviction was forced upon III I Moslems there is a me that a new day has dawned in strategic time, a stra- so far as missions to Moslems are tegic method, and a concerned. strategic place. The present is a Among the forces that have helped strategic time for mlsslOnary work to usher in this new day, there are among Moslems. This is my deep to be reckoned, first of all, the politiconviction as a result of observations cal upheavals of recent times. I made during the past winter and mean not only the political upheaval spring while visiting the Near East. which is now 111 progress in the • An address delivered at a parlor meeting in the interests of the Nile Mission Press of c…iro.

Balkan world, but I refer also to northward and Canada should extend the eventful political developments of her power southward along our westthe past decade in the Levant. ern shores, until the spheres of influ- ence of these two nations meet, and Begin with Persia: During the they take possession of those three past 10 years, the sphere of influence vast states that lie along the Pacific of Russia has moved southward and Ocean; and not only of those three the sphere of influence of Great states, but also of the next three Britain has moved northward, until which lie east of them. these two spheres have met, and within their respective spheres of in- What does it mean for Tripoli to fluence, these two nations have been pass into the hands of Italy? laying claim to a power and an au- Imagine a foreign nation like Brazil thority that is all but absolute. A claiming the area of all the states little farther south, along the Persian which front the Atlantic, with the Gulf, the whole coast of Arabia single exception of Virginia. which fronts the Persian Gulf, is feeling the all but absolute power of Then, do we realize what it means Great Britain dominating that region. to have France assert her power over Morocco? Imagine some foreign na- Then we come to Egypt and find tion claiming an area from us equal Lord Kitchener, whom Steevens in his to five-sixths of the vast state of book "With Kitchener to Khartum," Texas. Now can you imagine Amerdescribes as the perfect human ma- icans subjected to such great changes chine, because of his marvelous ca- and such far-reaching upheavals withpacity for detail in administration- out being profoundly affected by you find Lord Kitchener holding them? We may think that the Mos- Egypt in control as his predecessor, lem world is dead and unresponsive, Sir Eldon Gorst, was not able to and in a measure the Moslem world do. Then we pass westward and may be slow to respond, but it is not come to Tripoli. It is only a few so dead, nor so unresponsive that it months since Tripoli passed into the is not being deeply affected by these hands of Italy. Beyond Tripoli lie political changes. These changes Tunisia and Algeria. It is more than have helped to usher in the new day a decade since France has been in that has dawned in the Moslem control of these lands, but farther on world. lies Morocco and it is only within the last decade that France has been Again, among the forces that have given a practically free hand in Mo- ushered in this new day must be rocco. reckoned the impact of westernism upon the Orient. I usc that word to Do we realize the extent of these represent the totality of influences political changes? Perhaps we may which go forth from our western understand the situation better if we world, not only along political lines, illustrate by areas with which Ameri- but in other directions also. Think ~ans are better acquainted. What of the influences that have been exdoes the aggression of Great Britain erted along the lines of commerc~ and Russia mean in Persia? It is and travel, in journalism and general as if Mexico should extend her power literature, in new thought and educa-

CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS

tional awakening, in social reform tion of woman. But we step into the and material improvements. These Mission building, as it was our privi- influences have gone forth from the lege to do, and this young woman is West and have surged up like a great introduced to us by the missionary. tidal w.ave around the resisting Mos- There are no Moslem men present. lem world. They have succeeded in She throws back that black veil and penetrating the Moslem world and you see features that bear every rehave brought about a new attitude ~emblance to our western type. You and ushered in a new day. see a complexion that is clear and fair. You see lustrous brown eyes In traveling through the Levant, and beautiful brown hair. She speaks one is constantly perplexed to know with a voice of rare sweetness and to what extent conditions have actu- purity. She will talk to you in ally changed. There are times when Turkish, her native language; or in one imagines that the East is still the French, if you prefer; or in Eng- East and that everything abides the lish, if you please. She is a regular same. There are other times when contributor to the Young Turkish one feels that the changes have been paper. And in the recent war, I am so far-reaching and complete, that told, that she brought together sevlittle remains of the past. But one eral of a spirit kindred to her own is never sure of his ground. In Con- and went forth to serve under the stantinople I was made to realize Order of the Red Crescent as an keenly how difficult it is to discover angel of mercy to the wounded and the extent to which these forces have the dying. They said her name was operated upon the life of the Orient. Halideh Hanem, and that her father It was there my privilege to meet a was treasurer to the old Sultan, Abmost interesting personality, a woman dul Hamid. She does not call herwho may be counted as a part of the self a Christian, but you would no Young Turkish movement. If one longer call her a Mohammedan. The should meet her on the street, he spirit of the West has entered her would find her drest in Turkish cos- life. The training and the ideals of tume, wearing the heavy black veil the West became hers at the Amerwhich they still use in Constantinople. ican College for Girls, but conditions That veil invariably aroused within do not permit her as yet to cast off me a feeling of indignation and of the veil, so that if you would see resentment. It is not like the veil her on the street you would be quite which is used in Syria or Egypt, likely to say, Here is the old and the which begins just below the eyes, unchanging East. Nevertheless, beso that the most human part of a neath the veil the influences of the woman's face is still visible. But it West have wrought a change. is a heavy black veil that covers the entire head and which is absolutely After such an experience as this, impenetrable. one does not dare to despair. Rather. As one would see this woman on does one have the faith to believe the street, he would say, Here is the that the day is at hand when the veil Moslem world with all of its con- shall be lifted not from one face servatism, its seclusion and degrada- only, but off the face of the whole

East, and the results will be manifest managed to keep from being overof those silent processes which a run with out-of-town calls, and he Divine Providence has directed explained that in a measure he could throughout the years and the decades. control them by increasing the charges considerably. As we talked together, Among the forces which have I asked him, "What is the biggest fee helped to usher in the new day of you ever got?" After a moment's opportunity for work among Mos- thought he replied, "Fifty pounds," or lems, must be reckoned also the mis- two hundred and fifty dollars. It is sionary labors and activities of the to be remembered that all of this past. We, might as well recognize money goes back into the medical the fact at once, that the Moslem work and it is in this way that the thinks of our religion as polytheism. medical work becomes practically He believes that the Christian has self-supporting. "I got that fee from three gods: God the Father, God the a wealthy family for special services" Son, and God the Holy Spirit, or the -then he checked himself. uNo, the Goddess Mary. But not in vain have largest fee I ever got was the other been these years of the preaching of day. I was called to a home in one the gospel. Not in vain has the of the poorer sections of Assiut. A missionary, with a passionateness that young woman was sick and seemed rivaled and out-stript that of the about to die. I saw that they had Moslem himself, declared the unity had the native nurse and the native of the Godhead. Not in vain hav~ doctor, and that these had failed, so so many of the rising generation of they were calling in the American Moslems learned something of ~he doctor as a last resort. That is algospel story in mission schools, even ways the way. The mother anxiously as they learned to read. And not in asked me, 'Is there any chance?' And vain have Moslems visited Protestant I said to her, 'Yes, there's just a churches and been amazed to discover chance.' So I bundled the young neither picture nor image. Above alI, woman and the mother into the carnot in vain has the medical miSSIOn- riage and took them to the hospital. ary ministered to the sick and the We did what we could. After some suffering. time, I came out into the hall or ves- tibule, where the anxious mother was Let me illustrate the power of walbng. She came up to me and medical missionary work to break said (using the favorite Arabic word down prejudice and inspire sympathy for daughter), 'Doctor, how is my and even devotion. I was on the bint?' I said to her, 'Mother, your train in Egypt going southward. At bint is all right. She is going to live, Assiut there is a great mission hospi- and she has a fine boy.' 'Then,' tal. As the train stopt at that sta- said the doctor, 'she stept back for tion, I noticed that Dr. Henry, who a moment as if to take in the news, is in charge of the hospital, came on and then, opening up her arms-forboard. I said to him, "Doctor, how getting Oriental decorum and the secan you leave your hospital?" He clusion and position of woman in the said, "I am just going to a nearby East-she ran up and flung her arms town and will get back in the morning." Then I asked him how he

CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS

around my neck.' 'That,' said Dr. in every dispute. It is the reading Henry, 'was the biggest fee I ever of the Sacred Book that is the most got.' " It is by such ministries of common pleasure provided by a host mercy wrought by the medical mis- at a feast, and to know the Sacred sionary, as well as by the preaching Book is the highest learning. Just and the teaching of the Word by because Mohammedanism is a reother missionary agencies, that the ligion of the Book, the printed page new day has been ushered in to becomes the most strategic method which we have referred. for work among Moslems.

A Strategic Method Have you ever noted the unusual advantages which this method pos- Now let us speak of a strategic sesses as a practical method of work? method for work among Moslems. There are advantages attached to It is the method of the printed page. the labors of a living messenger, but I am not emphasizing this particular there are other advantages which the method of work simply in loyalty to printed page alone possesses. The Dr. Zwemer, who has given so much living messenger is often too conof his life to it in the city of Cairo, spicuous. His presence is too noticebut I speak of it out of a conviction able to permit the timid inquirer to that was born of observations and appeal to him for a knowledge of the studies of the Moslem problem, both Way of Life. But the printed page during the past winter and in pre- may slip into a home, secretly, hidden ceding years. I do not hesitate to in the fold .of the flowing robe, or say that the strategic method for in the bosom of the Oriental gown. work among Moslems is the printed The living messenger may, at best, page. speak for but an hour or two, but the printed page may abide in the It is the method of work that we home and prolong the appeal throughwould naturally expect would be out entire days and far into the effective in laboring among Moslems, nights. The living messenger, if a for it is the method of the Book, man, may ordinarily speak to men and the Moslem's religion is a re- only; or, if a woman, to women ligion of the Book. You will easily only. But the printed page may recognize that if we were dealing speak alike to men, to women, with a people whose religion found and to children. These are some of its strongest anchorage in ritual, then the reasons why I have come to the it might be that by laying emphasis conviction that no agency can peneon Christian ritual, we could best trate Islam so deeply, abide so permake our appeal to the adherents of sistently, witness so daringly, and inthat religion. Or if we were dealing fluence so irresistibly, as the printed with a people whose religion laid special emphasis on hero-worship, we page. would best make our appeal to such The printed page is also a strategic a people by putting to the front heroic Christian characters. But Mo- method of missionary work, because hammedanism is essentially a religion it is able to transmit life, the imof the Book. The printed page of pulses of lives that have helped to the Sacred Book is the final authority prepare its messages. I think: we

CAIRO,.. THE HAND THAT SHOOTS THE ARROW OF THOUGHT INTO, THE MOSLEY WORLD are all f.amiliar with this strange mer has pointed out that the politiquality of certain printed messages. cal center of Islam is at Constanti- We open a letter and read it, and nople, the religious center at Mecca, we feel the thrill and the throb of the intellectual center at Cairo. Not inspiration or love which animated long ago I was looking at a map of the writer of the letter, it may be, the Moslem world. There were poracross great intervals of time and trayed upon this map a bow and arspace. The life that went into the row. The bow was so placed that message comes out of the message. one end of the bow lay at Constanti- That is the power of the printed page nople, and the other at Mecca. It to-day. ,vas a suggestive picture, for the power of Islam, the spring of the The Strategic Place bow of Islam, are derived from its political center and its religious cen- There is also a strategic place for ter. But the arrow that is shot from work among Moslems, and especia1- this bow of Islam, and the hand: that ly for the operation of this method draws the bow and shoots the arrow of work among Moslems. Dr. Zwe-

KHUTBA ON THE BIRTH OF THE PROPHET 35

of thought and of knowledge, is to and issuance of the Christian literabe found in the valley of the Nile ture for Moslems, the strategic place at Cairo. The greater the political for the establishment of the Chrispower, the more intense the religious tian Mission press must be at Cairo. passion, the stronger will be the Over against the Moslem press, we spring of the bow of Islam, and the must place the Christian press. Over farther will reach the arrow that is against the Moslem University, we shot from the Moslem press and must establish a Christian University, from the great educational center of and thus, and thus only, shall we an- Islam at Cairo. Because of this fact, swer fully the challenge of the Mosthe strategic place for the operation lem world.

THE KHUTBA ON THE BIRTH OF THE PROPHET TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press N the Khutbas, issued In Thy Name, 0 God, let every new enterprise be blest, and by Thy III I by the Nile Mission Spirit let this pamphlet be illumi- Press, of Cairo, the nated.

press has sought to There is no God but Thee, the most merciful of merciful ones, be supply a series of Thou blest and exalted, 0 Lord of the worlds. . popular tracts in Ara- As for what follows: bic, written in a style 0, worshipers of God, this is a summary of what is to be found in which characterizes the Mohammedan the story of the birth of Christ and of Mohammed, leaving the judgment tracts, and which will thus present by discrimination to the conscience of the reader. Turning aside from Christian truths in a manner that hurting feelings, and leaving blind fanaticism alone, the only object is to will appeal to Moslems. These set forth the truth, that it may be followed, and to expose error, that it Khutbas have been widely distributed may be avoided.

over the Mohammedan world, and As for the birth of Janab* Mo- have exerted a strong influence on hammed, the narrators of tradition have recorded hundreds of stories the minds of the readers. concerning the occurrence of won- ders, and of the appearance of mar- We give here a translation of one vels, both in the heavens and the earth, such as the tongue would tire of these Arabic tracts which was cir- of telling and the pen would tire of writing. culated in Egypt on the occasion of If, however, we look at the science the Prophet's birthday. The result • A term of respect in the East. was that a prominent daily news- paper of Cairo made a bitter attack on the Khutba, and on the mission- aries who circulated it. No attempt was made to answer the argument presented-but this is characteristic of the Moslem world, to meet argu- ment with vituperation.

Over 100,000 of the Khutbas have been printed and distributed, but thus far no Moslem has been able to answer them, and no Moslem paper has even attacked them Dr their statements of fa Ct.-EDITOR.

The Birth of the Prophet BISMILLAH (In the Name of God) :

of "Conventional Tradition" and its ad lib., no less than 40 being men- fules, we find that the majority of tioned.) these, if not all of them, are abso- Let these suffice as a specimen of lutely fictitious, and even if any the many remaining traditions which could be proved to be correct in their are astonishing, which show that the attribution to the speaker of them, relater failed to speak the truth at all. yet in any case there is no evidence 0, people, this is only a part of that the events ever happened. Here what is to be found in the traditions are some supposed wonders: about the birth of Mohammed, but in (I) That Mohammed was actually the Koran itself it does not say one thing about the event, either explicitly a handful of the Light of God.

(2) That he was the first created or implicitly, but of the birth of being. Sayidna Jesus Christ we read of it (3) That Gabriel saw him as a in Al 'Imram and in the Gospel ac- cording to Luke, I :28-39. From planet 70,000 times, and between these passages we see that the Koran every two times 72,000 years elapsed.

(4) The dividing of the light of his essence into four parts, from agrees with the witness of the Gospel which all living creatures were cre- as to the wonders which occurred at ated. (5) That he was a prophet while the annunciation to the Virgin Mary, and also at the unique birth. Let us Adam was yet unmade. compare the Koran and the Gospel. ( 6) That all the animals of the tribe of Qllraish talked in order to Gospel-"And the angel came in proclaim the pregnancy of his unto her, and said, Hail, thou that mother. art highly favored, the Lord is with (7) The hastening of all creatures thee; blessed art thou among women."

to proclaim his birth. Koran-ClAnd the angels said, '0 (8) Every pregnant woman in the Mary, verily God hath chosen thee tribe of Quraish bore a male child before the women of all the worlds.' "

that year as a special honor to him. Gospel-HAnd when she saw him, (9) There was fertility that year she was troubled at his saying, and instead of sterility. cast in her mind what manner of ( IO) Flaming comets at his birth salutation this should be." Koran- to keep the devils from overhearing. "She said, I will take refuge from ( I I) The priests proclaimed his thee with the merciful one, if thou birth. be pious."

(12) Some of the idols spoke. Gospel-HAnd the angel said unto (13) He was a light which was her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast conveyed from loin to womb from found favor with God. And, behold, Adam down to his father and mother. thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and (14) That all the idols fell down bring forth a son, and thou shalt call upon their faces. his name Jesus, for He shall save (IS) The overthrow of the kings His people from their sins." (Matt., of the earth. 1:21.) HHe shall be great and shall (16) The drying up of Lake Ti- be called the Son of the Highest."

berias at his birth. K oran-"When the angels said, 0 (I7) The light of the magi was Mary, verily God bringeth thee good put out in all the earth. news of a Word from Him, whose (18) Fracture of the palace of name is Jesus Christ, the Son of Khosroes and the fall of its battle- Mary, respected in this world and the ments. next, and of the exalted ones." Also, (19) The crowns fell from the "He said I am only a messenger of heads of the kings of the earth. (Etc. the Lord to give thee a virtuous son."

KHUTBA ON THE BIRTH OF THE PROPHET

Gospel-HThen said Mary unto the which would necessitate the prIOrIty angel, How shall this be, seeing I of the Father. May God be exalted know not a man." Koran-HShe far above that, but the meaning of said, How can I have a son when no this sonship is the spiritual relationman hath touched me, neither have ship, which is understood from the I been a harlot." meaning "His Spirit" and "His Word," namely, that as the nearest Gospel-HAnd the angel answered to one Himself is His Spirit and His and said unto her, The Holy Ghost Word. Thus is the Son without parshall come upon thee, and the power tition, connection or division, and this of the Holy Ghost shall overshadow the human mind can not comprehend thee: therefore, that holy thing which as we all admit in the matter of the shall be born of thee shall be called Essence of God and His attributes, the Son of God." Koran-"Christ for God is far above the understand- Jesus, son of Mary, is the apostle of ing of the human mind and the God and His Word which He cast limitations of our thoughts. into Mary, and a spirit from Him." Also, "Thus God createth what he 0, ye Mohammedans, this is what pleaseth." And in Surat Maryam, is to be found in the Gospel con- "He said, Thus Thy Lord saith, it cerning the birth of Christ and the is a small matter to me to make it Koran, as agreed with it (as we have a sign to men and a mercy from us; shown). and it became a decreed matter." As for that which is mentioned in 0, ye believers in the Unity of the Gospel only (here foHows the full text of Matthew, 2: 1-12, and of God, look at this significant agree- Luke, 2: 7-20) .

ment between these two books, from May God have mercy upon you, and cause you to look with the eye which it appears that the one quoted of penetration into these two births and consider the testimony of the from the other. Be not disturbed by two books, and then make the mind and conscience arbitrators, leaving the difference between the expression aside all fanatical inclination. May God make us all to follow the truth of the Gospel, "Shall be called the and to avoid error, and to bow to justice wherever we find it, and to Son of the Highest" and also "shall listen to His word. Amen.

be called the Son of God," and of the Koran, "His Word and a spirit from Him." His Word must neces- sarily be an attribute of His Most High Self existing from eternity, and by means of which He gives expres- sion to His divine will, and "by Whom all things are." Thus, He said at the beginning of the Gospel of John: "In the beginning was the Word, The Sequel: A Newspaper Attack and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. . . . All things How THEY SLANDER ISLAM.- were made by Him, and without Him Egypt has been afflicted with a party was not anything made that was who have taken upon their shoulders made." to stir up the people; I mean a party The spirit of a thing is the es- of proclaimers of other religions.

sence of itself. Be careful not to It has been afflicted with that party understand from the word "Son" of evil-doers who have entirely failed merely animal physical generation, to appreciate the favor of the Mos-

lems in allowing them to gain a liv- is preferred before him, because there ing among them! are mentioned in the Old and New That party has made a solemn Testaments his virtues and his won- promise, and a severe oath, never to derful miracles.

be abrogated that they would circu- 0, people, the Moslems are a late their evil thoughts and the delu- people who know the truth, and are sions of their brains among a quiet not going to listen to the lying say- people who are attending to the im- ings of these people.

provement of their own country! By God, the distribution of these They have taken to distribute little papers is quite futile, for the abominable tracts, in which, with simple Moslem derides their sayings their sharp tongues, they attack the and crushes their papers under his Moslems with words filled with the feet. Oh, that the leaders of Islam spirit of fanaticism! would arise and expose the sayings They criticize and deny the apostle- of these deluded ones.

ship of Mohammed (upon him be Where is the government? It prayers and peace), and despise the should stop these men from their words of the Holy Koran and its atrocious deeds.

judgments, and they put 'Isa before (Signed) M- T- Mohammed by various proofs from their Gospel. The Journal-The Khutba referred They have printed a number of to has reached us in the post, and we find that it was printed at the Khutbas, which they have distributed Nile Mission Press, Bulaq, Cairo. among the Moslems. Among these Now, the printing of such publicais the Khutba called "The Noble Vic- tions, in which their writers investitim," which the Honorable Sheikh gate the religion of Islam upon such Abdul Fattah referred to last week a plan as that, and their distribution, in this paper. Then, before very especially in country districts, must long, they came to my own village doubtless affect the public safety in at the time of the prophet's birthday a way that will not please the author- (upon whom be prayers and peace), ities, for Mohammedans in the towns and cities have enough brains and and distributed another Khutba on knowledge to enable them to reply to the Moulid (birthday), containing these attacks with strong proofs, but every kind of insult, abuse, and ex- in the country, among illiterate peoposure of the words of the Moslems ple, there is no one that can defend and their book, according to their his religion.

On that account we ask the Egyp- own sons, and the evil constitution, tian Government to intervene in this which is theirs by nature. matter, in order to protect the pub- They say that Mohammed is not a lic safety.-EDITOR OF THE JOURNAL.

prophet, as the Moslems hold, but [Where are the opposing proofs?- that Olrist 'Isa (upon him be peace), A. T. u.] H1 will place no "alue on an?tbing 11 ba"e or ma? poaaea9, ercept in relation to tbe 1king~om of ~briat."

-lDauih 1h,ingstone

~"L Xc:- ~c(/ractord

/;T It c t!!7 (l Lj. b't AT.1 ))c (f-/ A- q: u ;;Z (":":liJl ) f !:., '"11111/ 7 A i ) . . 51 f/{ ./'? 'J FJ:;J., ?). Effi })-.1,2 y(l e ) ( ?r 7 A ;Y -S J ~ (L 20c /.!..!.!.!.!.!J.' ot: 2 (J2 / I- ~ o L/ )' ~ ED i/-> 7' /f i) fV') C 2 -:2 ) H 2 ,}:(. I} 31)(( tJ Isf~oI.l.!/~lt.l-(.l.J -;) .-JI< ~ '3'J~-)-!t'!::-h~- f"I 2t– 13 cO U i I't – ')) ~ £. 3 – t .-1 J. (VT- – • J.t -'Z – J.;to (',L •• C C) – 'l of- '7 – I Zu .~ ~_.!. …. '1-=:'f,t GG II( '! 'J $oj j ……. .t; [ – z.;!roJo – I J~~ ('.J.<zrL – ~""J ),."

rlat~!!!S~~h p;~~h t~:tt E~~nrg~lhisahJ,h:uqs:u~aOl~lfyatm~sa.deIIrqnu~etnn;l~y~yoErp'tVwtivs~tae~d~'eto':!!die!c!esiv(e:-n~saehe~~bae~lofw~.':~e;Thi~e:r~ee;id;exp~r~oebea~b~ly~~in:o:tCta~. ~~l.!ePttc!riToc~f'ga:n~y: letters at all are o.nly fO~I,.n lan.KU8Sc In the whole. Smith's ignorance is shown by the two errors in spelling the title word.

Jllirlt Lift4: .trfbackWOlrcb), H, 4, …. , (, L. 4, C. t,A,'t.l.n.c.8w1, 4withs, T, U. Z.·ct" 8."). &co~ Liu: g, ….., 1. A, t.2.ffbactwanis. H. r-" …….. St 3. I.II g. – –Ibackwards. t,:.Sbackw1.rcla, Nt Z. ft:rntf ,the pag~ bottom up mak~1 clear t.h~ fraud of several letters E "he, aSlty of the claim tl!.at,theo "plates" were engraved in America in lines 2 ttl 7' turning endwise shows sfeavcetratlhamt otrht~ about 400 A. D: is further shown by the bo"o'krs"K~fni::nc:~.r oi"!~:e:;h ~~~ 'p;::h~s.. I1(S:I~t1La~:tt"Cit~aj~~~~; ~i::ila/~~~s ca~~ }~u:jO{~~~f~:v~or~~~ b!~k., :MormoA Reduced fac-simi1e of the "caractors" fabricated by Joseph Smith in 1828 to support his claim to having the "gold plates" for the Book of Mormon. This one page is sufficient alone to prove lformonism a fraud, (See the explanation below the "caractors.") MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY-II BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING, CLEVELAND, OHIO Secretary of the Utah Gospel Mission IV. Mormonism as a System of Religion (a) There are many Gods, of whom Adam is the "god» of this and Morals world and the one to be worshiped by its inhabitants. Both of these This phase of Mormonism is more ideas are official doctrine, tho many important than alI the foregoing put Mormons of the better class repudiate together, tho usually given hardly a them both. Yet numbers have told tithe of the attention bestowed on us that they worshiped Adam, and one of their most frequently used them. For it is the only thing which hymns makes Joseph Smith now a "god," and ascribes divine powers to could make the others at all possi- him. hIe, in the very nature of the case; it is the fundamental cause, while "Hail to the Prophet, ascended to they are somewhat superficial results; heaven! and in it is the only key to the un- Traitors and tyrants now fight him derstanding of all the rest. Hence we must consider briefly some funda- in vain; mentals of Mormonism as a religion, Mingling with Gods, he can plan for his false tho it be in every essential. . brethren, The fundamental and formative Death can not conquer the hero factor in any religion is its doctrine again." of God; whether right or wrong, it will bring all the other parts of the "Are there more Gods than one? Yes, system into essential harmony with many."-Catechism, p. I3, (also see quotaitself sooner or later, if allowed to tions below). operate. "He" [Adam] "is our Father and our 1. The Mormon doctrine of God- God, and the only God with whom we the basis of the system. (The quota- have to do."-Brigham Young, !. of D., tions are from Mormon writings.) 1. 50.

(0) These 'were all formerly hu-

man beings on this or some other (e) As a divinity gets power enough over the forces of nature he earth, becoming "gods" by an evolutionary process. goes into some unoccupied corner of space and there organizes a new "God Himself was once as we are world out of the chaotic matter there now, and is an exalted Man."-Joseph (we are not responsible for the con- Smith,!. of D., VI; p. 4. "And you have tradictions of Mormon theology) and got to learn how to be Gods yourselves, goes to it with one of his "wives" the same as all Gods have done before and begins to populate it with bodies you."-Jos. Smith, f. of D., VI., 4; Camp. for the spirit babies of the "gods" 283. Liabona, Dec. 5, 19II, gives the whole already mentioned. These spirit babies these are taken, approvingly. were born of the "flesh-and-bone"

(c) They are male and female, and "gods" and goddesses, in the other with their former human marriage re- world, and are allowed to come here lations, (especially if polygamous), and enter bodies, in order that they still continued; and sex-propagation is their "chief glory;" the more chil- may go on and become divinities. Adam was the "god" who thus ordren, the greater the "god," as each rules over his own posterity only. ganized this world (creation is ridi- Their number is constantly increasing culed by Mormonism) and thus beas Mormons die and "evolute" into came its "god," as already stated. new divinities. "In that endless future, new worlds, "When our Father Adam came into systems of worlds and universes will be created from the exhaustless store of the garden of Eden, he came into it eternal matter, and made the habitation of the ever-increasing posterity of the with a celestial body, and brought Eve, Gods. Let no one fear-there is room for all this multiplying and increasing in one of his wives, with hirn."-Brigham limitless space."-New Witness, 474-5.

Young, f. of D., I. 50. "One great object of the creation of the world, was that bodies might be "Each God, through his wife or wives prepared for those spirits who already existed, and who, when they saw the raises up a numerous family of sons and earth formed, shouted for joy."-Taylor, M ed. and At., 130. daughters: for each father and It follows from the above that mother will be in a condition to multi- such "gods" must all be sinners, for ply for ever and ever."-The Seer, I. 37. no human being but Christ ever lived By this process "the race of the Gods without sin; while polygamy and lying, of which their own books acis perpetuated," and by it, in connection cuse these supposed "gods," are cer- tainly sins. with the rest of Mormonism, "man will "Adam found himself in a position yet attain unto the power of the God- that compelled him to disobey one of the requirements of God."-f. E. Talhead, and like his Father-God-his mage, Art. of F., 68. "God's plan in re- lation to man was that he should fall" chief glory will be to bring to pass the -Pres. Taylor, Mediation and Atonement, 187. eternal life and happiness of his poster- And any such beings, if they exity."-B. H. R~berts, New Witness, 4(j2.

(d) They have fleshly bodies.

Speaking of polygamists only: "Worlds will be filled with their generations and they will ascend to the majesty and splendor of the Gods on high."-Mor. Doc. 51-2.

"There is no other God in heaven but that God who has flesh and bones."- f as. Smith, Camp. 287. "Jesus Christ and the Father are two persons, in possessing every organ, limb, and material part that man possesses."-Key 42.

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

isted, would not be gods at best, but for the most part swallowing it only human beings grown large, with whole and without the least apparent all their faults and limitations, just impediment to their intellectual and as paganism teaches. So Mor- theological digestive apparatus, tho it monism teaches directly that its is never digested. "gods" can not be in more than one place at once-as is, of course, true The simple fact is, as shown by of any being having flesh and bones. the above quotations and many others, It is also true that none of the that Mormonism is simply a modern other attributes of God could belong phallic paganism; its doctrines reto any such being; he could not be volving around the idea of propagaeither eternal, unchangeable, spirit, tion through physical sex, in both trinity, omnipresent, omnipotent, om- worlds. It is impossible to analyze it niscient, invisible, perfect, infinite in down to anything else. Fuller statelove or otherwise, holy, or the only ments, in quotations, can be found in one of his kind; all of which are "True Mormon Doctrine," "The Priimperatively taught by the Bible and vate Doctrines of Mormon Theology" good reason as characteristics of the and "The Truth About God," by the true GOD. The foregoing doctrine writer (I 5c.). is clearly pagan in almost every feature; and the counterpart of its 2. The Doctrine of Christ-No every detail may be found in the Trinity. The Trinity is openly jeered mythologies of heathenism, while at, and the first so-called "Article of every point is, of course, squarely Faith" (the whole of these are incontradictory to the Word of God. tended as a blind more than a trt~e Indeed, aside from the licentious statement of faith), which seems to features of the worship of Venus and teach the Trinity, is explained to Bacchus, one might search in vain mean three separate Gods, of whom through all heathenism to find a the Father and Son have fleshly doctrine of God more entirely con- bodies, but the Holy Ghost has not. trary to the Word and reason than The Holy Spirit is a different being is this of Mormonism to-day. And still, the permeating light and life of the above is no out-of-date teaching, the universe. "Every tree and stone but is held NOW, and is officially has a spirit, everything has a spirit," taught. One of the Mormon journals said a good and prominent Mormon published Joseph Smith's worst last summer to the writer. "sermon" on this subject only a year ago, with foot-notes to prove it by Like other human beings, Christ B. H. Roberts, the foremost Mormon had pre-existence as the spirit son of writer, and editor of the young men's some ex-human god and goddess. publications. It is astounding that His earthly life began, not by the such a renascence of paganism miracle of the Bible, but by the comshould be able to obtain even passing ing down of the fleshly "Adam-God" credence in this age; but we find to Mary; and instead of being the both the leaders craftily defending its double, divine-human nature which worst points and the common people the Bible teaches, he is simply a human physical, "elder brother" of us all, born as above. (The doctrine is contradictory and irreconcilable

here.) He is generally believed to one ordered by God in his infinite wis- have been married in polygamy to Mary and Martha at Cana, which dom. Q. Did Adam and Eve lament or was his own wedding feast; and by these he had children (base interpre- rejoice because they had transgressed tation of Isa. 53:10). the commandment. .? A. They "The Father had begotten him in his own likeness. He was not begotten by rejoiced and praised God."-Catechism, the Holy Ghost. And who is the Father? He is the first of the human 32,33; Comp.4. family."-Brigham Young, J. of D., I; 50. 4. No Conception of the Atone- "We say it was Jesus Christ who was ment. With the Mormon idea of married (at Cana, to the Marys and Christ as himself debased to a sinful Martha) whereby he could see his seed level, and that of sin itself almost an- before he was crucified."-Apostle O. nihilated, there is slight need or pos- Hyde, sermon. sibility of atonement by Christ. So their doctrine on this point also must 3. Conceptions of Sin and Righteous- be untrue and contradictory to the ness Lacking. With the worship of Bible and fundamental doctrine of a "god" who is sinful, as we have Christianity from the beginning. seen, neither abhorrence of sin nor Hence, too, its counterfeit of the love of righteousness is logically pos- Lord's Supper dt:ops out the symbol sible; for both alike are mutually of the blood shed for sin, and substiconsistent and objects of worship in tutes mere water; and this while its the divinity. The being one worships stock charge against us is that we is his ideal; he can rise no higher, "have changed the ordinances I" and if already higher is bound to sink to its level in time, because if "The Atonement made by Jesus Christ honest with his ideals he is bound to strive to attain them. Hence we brought about the resurrection from the find, both theologically and in practical life among the people, no real dead, and restored life."-Taylor, M. and abhorrence of sin on the one hand or love of righteousness on the other; A., I78. (See B. of M., Alma 42 :22.) The moral distinctions have largely been annihilated by such wicked theology, atonement "signifies the deliverance . . . as is inevitable. One might go through the many hundreds of Mor- of the earth and everything pertaining mon reports of their sermons in the writers' library, such as the News to it, from the power which death has constantly publishes, and not find one idea of sin or righteousness above the obtained over them through the translevel of mere expediency; the moral sense is dulled and distinctions largely gression of Adam. . Redemption obscured. from personal sins can only be obtained "We ought to consider the fall of our first parents as one of the great steps through obedience to the requirements to eternal exaltation and happiness, and of the gospel [Mormon ceremonies] and a life of good works."-Comp., 8, 9.

5. Four Bibles-Continuous Reve- lation. Before Mormonism can foist its own system on the world it must get rid of Christianity. It must teach the incompleteness and unre- liability of the Bible, and its own powers as a modem channel of con- tinuous revelation from God. So, from Smith down, these have been fundamental doctrines. One of the saddest things we meet among Mor- mons is their intrained distrust of the Word of God; and one of the

most striking of encouraging things "exaltation" in one of the degrees of is the fact that, notwithstanding this, heaven, of which the highest is occu- God still gives his Word so much pied by polygamists and others who force with them as he does, in spite have become "gods"-not a very atof their teaching, that the Bible is tractive prospect! Grace, gift, faith unreliably translated, that much has and forgiveness are all unknown to been lost out of it, etc. Mormonism in this connection, and, indeed, are often ridiculed when men- "Add all this imperfection to the un- tioned. The heathen idea of paying certainty of the translation, and who, in off for sins with good deeds is almost his right mind, could, for one moment, universaIly the limit of ideas on this suppose the Bible in its present form subject. One of the most painful exto be a perfect guide? Who knows that periences among the people is to find even one verse of the whole Bible has their almost entire ignorance and escaped pollution, so as to convey the even frequent ridicule of these very same sense now that it did in the ABC ideas of the New Testaoriginal?"-Apostle Pratt, Divine Auth. of ment. As a Mormon woman in B. of M., .p. 218. Idaho said to the writer, when asked what she thought we must do to be "The living oracles [priestly revela- saved, "0, if r do more good than tions now1 are worth more to the Lat- I do evil, I'll get to heaven after I've ter-Day Saints than all the Bibles, etc." been punished for the sins I've com- -Apostle M. W. Merrill, Conference, S. L. mitted;" the statement being affirmed City, Oct., r897. also by dozens of others to whom it was quoted. They generally ridicule A common idea is that the Bible the idea of any hell, tho their own was God's revelation for a bygone books are full of it; thus making age and the European continent; salvation consist only in getting to while the Book of Mormon was for some degree of "exaltation;" the this continent and the same bygone teaching being also that all but a age, and the Doctrine and Covenants very few will so attain, after their is for this continent and age both; purgatorial experiences. (See quotathey also believe in the Pearl of Great tion under Atonement.) Price. Such ideas rob the Word of its value and power; but in spite of The results of such ideas are now them it miraculously holds greater and everywhere just what they were power for almost any Mormon than in Paul's time (Rom. 9 :30-32)- the other books, tho the living voice lowering the standard to match the of their leaders stilI eclipses alI in immoral life as the failure to raise the minds of many. The Bible is the life to the true standard becomes used vastly more than even ten years manifest. And this is always a charago, and will surely vindicate its real acteristic of Mormonism in practical character in time. life. There is no hope of help from its sinful, ex-human deities, nor in a 6. Salvation by Deeds and Ordi- Christ who is not the Christ of the nances Only. Since the death of Bible, nor in a salvation which is at Christ was only to produce a physical the best like trying to lift oneself by resurrection, in which good and bad alike share, we are left to good works for salvation, so far as any is needed. Indeed, their idea of salvation is merely the obtaining of an

his own bootstr.aps. Hence the moral small attendance .and the seeming or level of Mormonism is and always real impossibility of treating upon must remain very low, except as it some of the very things which they is influenced by Christianity from need most to learn. There are, peroutside in spite of itself. We have haps, 120 schools now in operation in not room to consider this phase of the Utah and the eastern (Mormon) part subject, tho very important, further of Idaho, with probably 10,000 memthan to say that instead of Mormon- bers. dom being the paradise on earth often portrayed by the Mormon Next in order of time came preach- "elder" on his proselyting errands ing services and the church. Accordoutside, after 20 years' experience the ing to the best figures at hand, writer is compelled to say that it which are not complete, there are seems to him the lowest moral level about 100 churches and regular of all the nine places in five States preaching-stations in Utah and conin which he has lived. Yet the people tiguous Mormon territory. The Bapare far better than the pagan, phallic tists have about II, the Congregationsystem by which they are enthralled; alists about 12, the Disciples 1, the because very many of them have Episcopalians about 16, the Methodcome out of Christian churches, as ists and Presbyterians each about 35, honestly deceived by a system which and the Lutherans about 7. Perhaps hid its realities from them as are J8 of the whole are self-supporting, the adherents of Christian Science or tho usually barely so; the total memother religious fads. The good they bership is about 8,000, and the atbring over helps neutralize the bad tendants nearly all non-Mormons. into which they have come. The 1,10rmons are often "counseled" to keep away, and are always With all the foregoing facts as the taught that Christian ministers are background, we are now ready to ask counterfeits, working merely for the great question, money and sect, and the churches spurious; a very small proportion What is the Remedy for the Mormon only of the Mormons are ever in at- tendance at these services. Evil? Next came the mission school The political, financial, social and work; and for many years it was the religious characteristics of Mormon- largest and most effective agency for ism which have been pointed out are the Kingdom which we have ever had. the indications by which any rem- But the public school has now covedy which will succeed must be ered the field of secular education chosen. Let us glance, in passing, well, and only about a half-dozen at the work which has already been mission schools remain, with as many clone. academies; and the latter are finding their pathway made increasingly diffi- The Sabbath-school was the first cult by the incoming high-schools. form of Christian work in Utah. Consecrated by the life-blood of its The mission school was intended first superintendent at the hands of largely as a religious agency as well Mormon hatred, it has endured until as intellectual; the scholars daily now. Its value in helping the Mormon people has been limited by their

TO-DAY AND ITS

learned Bible truth and on Sunday reach them as well as others with attended the services which the His gospel. In pursuit of stich an teacher held-perhaps the only ones idea, several forms of traveling work for many miles around. Now a num- have been in operation among the ber of such places are without any Mormons. The American Tract So- Christian work, while the buildings ciety for some years had one or two stand in reproachful neglect and the men at work selling good books from children of Gentile and Mormon house to house. The American Sunalike go to be taught that there are day-school Union has also had one many gods, of whom Joseph Smith or two workers in the field for some was a prophet, with all the other years, founding several schools. The UTAH GOSPEL MISSION EVANGELISTS WITH THEIR GOSPEL WACONS false and debasing tenets of Mor- Baptists have had one or two men monism; and later they intermarry in wagons; the American Bible Soand increase the Mormon dynasty. ciety has had several workers, tho for some years now working mainly The gospel is the power of God through the Utah Gospel Mission. unto salvation only when it is made to come strongly into contact with the This Utah Gospel Mission, of souls in need; and since the 11Of- Cleveland, is the result of a broad, mons will not come to us in any experimental and very careful study great measure to be taught the Bible of all the factors in the problem of way, it is perfectly clear that we reaching the Mormon people with must go to them or fail of carrying what might be called a fair gospel out the final command of Christ to chance.

It was incorporated in I900, with 1110st heartily in favor of having law a Board including members of various do all that it can do; but let us denominations; and its every detail cease making the mistake of expect- fits the peculiar needs of the people. ing it to do things entirely outside of The "sect and salary" objections are its province or power. And until an met by going without both, finding amendment to the national Constitu- friends to help meet actual, eCOnom- tion is passed, the national govern- ical expenses as they occur. Its ment has no power at all to inter- workers live in great gospel wagons fere in such matters in any State; the year round, visiting all the homes while Utah laws, tho good, are prac- and holding meetings outdoors, in tically null because Mormons will meeting-houses or dance-halls, so never enforce them against themselves.

planned as to be most attractive and Others haye expected that secular useful. N early all the 550 odd set- education would correct the evil. The tlements (450 with no local Chris- statement of a skeptical professor in tian work), have been visited three one of the largest Utah schools some times in about I I years of the work, years ago is instructive in this re- making about 180,000 visits, holding gard : "When I came here, six years 2,000 meetings with 160,000 present, ago, I thought that education would and using over 13,000,000 pages of solve the problem. But since I have special literature; while in the East seen some of their brightest young it has done a large work of public men go even to foreign lands and information, also. In character the come back with a string of degrees work is educational-evangelistic; first after their names, and as much Mor- seeking to make the great truths of mons as ever, I have given that all the Bible clear and strong to the peo- up." "How do you explain it?" the ple, and then to secure the undivided writer asked. "Vias their secular surrender of heart to the God thus education only so much added power perceived and to all His truth. behind their old religious ideas, which Many persons have the idea that education had left untouched, or was some sort of legal measures will it because of social or financial rea- solve the lJormon problem. But sons after they returned, or both?"

such surely forget that the evil is "I guess it was both," he replied; fundamentally that of a false re- and such is doubtless the fact. Secu- ligion, and that so long as the leaders lar education does not touch the can keep their grip on the religious sorest spot of need, tho it helps by nature of the people (no matter cultivating thought and giving. a whether sincercly or not) they have broader basis of facts. True re- that which gives control in finance, ligious education is necessary till they . politics, family relations, residence can see the great religious facts to and everything else; and that hence which their false training has blinded there can be no real cure except one them as others are sometimes color- which shall correct .their religion. blind. Ordinarily they get nothing in Law can help suppress outward po- their meetings and reading, but the lygamy or other crime; but that is pagan ideas of Mormonism, from one about all it can do. The writer is end of the year to the other; and

TO-DA YAND ITS

these are presented in the most at- and will triumph if its messengers tractive and reasonable ways possi- are faithful and sufficiently numerous. ble, "to deceive if possible the very As long as Mormonism sends out elect." In similar circumstances we perforce 1,000 young men a year to would believe as they do-and far recruit for itself, each without salary more deeply than many pro£est Chris- and finding his expensts as he can tians believe their doctrines, because from friends and enemies, we must far more intensely indoctrinated. The be stirring to do what may be done only real cure for such religious dis- for the Kingdom against their aggresease lies in reversing the process by sive system; and strong men ought some means, so that the people shall to be offering . themselves in plenty gradually learn the truth instead of to help carry the light back to them. error:, and shall become really converted to Christ. The process must There are two ways to prevent necessarily be slow to be genuine; Mormons from getting many conbut it may none the less be real and verts: one is to keep people taught thorough. God is working; let us work by all possible methods which in the truth of the Bible so well that will lead to this end. The traveling they can not be deceived by false work of the Utah Gospel Mission is doctrine; the other is to so inform especially important, as the only way the public about Mormonism that yet found to reach the whole people people can not be made to besystematically and with the methods lieve untruths when these "elders" and messages suited to their needs. come. It is time that pulpit and press All other forms of Christian work alike are teeming with the facts on mentioned should be continued, espe- both these lines till all are informed cially the Sabbath-school and church and awakened. Dr. Kinney's book, work; and these should be made "Mormonism, the Islam of America," more effective by greater versatility is exceedingly valuable, as are also of effort. Let no one be discouraged many tracts issued by various houses. about the Mormon field; tho it is the Upon the faithfulness of Christians hardest in the world, the gospel of to the work thus needed in the TVesl Christ is stronger than that of Satan and elsewhere depends the ou/com.: of the Mormon issue.

It. PRESBYTERIAN" MISSION SCHOOL IN UTAH

R. MOTT IN THE FAR

CONFERENCES IN INDIA IN THE INTEREST OF MISSIONS HE "imperialist of sire to know more about His claims. These inquirers are to be enrolled mT Christianity," as Dr. R. in Bible classes, and much follow-up F. Horton calls John work must be done, for very few R. Mott, after wit- committed themselves definitely to the nessing his recent work Christian .life. in India, is just now concluding a tour of Asia as "the One of the most notable consegeneral of a far-flung battle line quences of these meetings was the which is bent on conquering the closer fellowship among the Chrisworld." As chairman of the con- tian leaders of all denominations in tinuation committee appointed by the Madras, as a result of the prepara- Edinburgh WorM Missionary Con- tory united prayer anu effort. ference, in 1910, Dr. Mott may he said to have gone as the special am- These conferences, held in Madras, bassador from the home church to Bombay, J ubbulpore, Allahabad, Lathe mission field. His schedule pro- hore and Calcutta, were conducted on vided for about seven weeks in the similar lines. From 50 to 70 dele- Indian empire, six weeks in China, gates were present at each, including five days in Korea, and three weeks Indians and foreigners, and reprein Japan, ending April 20th. The senting all denominations. They dereports of the conferences in India voted themselves to the disc11ssion of may be taken as typical of the gen- a syllabus of topics, which had been eral purposes and methods of the prepared by the chairman, in conwhole tour. sultation with missionary leaders in Europe and North America, with Sectional conferences were held in the continuation committee and its Rangoon, Burma, in Colombo, Cey- special committees, and with mislon, and in six cities of the Indian sionaries and native leaders on the peninsula. In each of these centers field. It covered the principal problarge meetings for students were also lems of missionary theory and pracheld by Dr. Mott and Mr. Sherwood tise, and the recommendations of each Eddy. In Madras, the sessions of the conference upon these points were conference occupied the daylight embodied in formal findings, to be hours, and the five evenings were presented to the national conference, given to student gatherings, for which which convened in Calcutta from careful preparation had been made: December 18th to 21St. Admission w:ts by ticket only, and the demand for these exceeded the This great gathering may be concapacity of the hall, which seated sidered one of the most significant over 2,000. Christ was clearly pre- ever held in India. It was significant sented as the only source of that in its personnel, its methods, its higher type of character which is declarations upon missionary quesessential both for the individual and tions old and new, and its plans for for the nation, and some 300 stu- the future. Five delegates were elected dents signed cards e~pressing a de- by each sectional conference, and about as many more were selected by Dr. Mott from India at large, making associated with it, plans that will in- 58 in all. This small number in- clude the whole range of the Chriscluded representatives of the ancient tian program as it is brought to bear Syrian Church of the Malabar Coast, upon these multitudinous peoples, of British, German, Danish, Swedish plans that will not leave great areas and American societies of every de- that we will continue to call unoccunomination, of the Young Men's and pied fields, plans that will take in Young Women's Christian Associa- the citadels or Gibraltars, in front of tions, and the Bible Society, 3 bishops which we will not flinch-in a word, of the Church of England, 7 women, plans that will be adequate to include and I I Indians. The last item is, this vast, complex Indian situation perhaps, the most significant of all. in all its wondrous unity as Christ Foremost among the Indian delegates sees it." He went on to point out stood Rev. V. S. Azariah, since con- that the realization of these plans secrated as the first Indian bishop of calls for a larger dynamic, not an the Church of England. There were increase of machinery. "God is not two lawyers, the secretary of the mu- calling us to new organization, but nicipality of Benares, the secretary He is calling us to new power." of the Indian National Missionary Finally, in this opening session, the Society, and several professors. chairman struck the keynote of the Among these may be mentioned Dr. succeeding days, in emphasizing God's S. K. Datta, of the Forman Christian call to larger cooperation and unity, College, in Lahore, who represented to participation in "this triumphant India at the Conference of the movement, the most characteristic World's Student Christian Federa- movement in Christendom at the tion, held in Denmark, in 1902. His present time, this drawing together aunt, Miss Bose, a missionary of the of the followers of Christ of every Church of England in the Punjab, name." had the honor of being the one In- The conference resolved itself into dian woman among the delegates. committees, to deal with the follow- The statesmanlike qualities of Dr. ing SUbjects: Cooperation, Survey Matt, which have led President Wil- and Occupation, the Indian Church son to offer him the post of Minister and Indian Leadership, Mass Moveto China, were never more evident ments, Christian Education, Christhan in his handling of this gather- tian Literature, Medical Missions, ing. But it was the statesmanship . 'Vomen's Work, the Training of Misof the Kingdom of God that was in- sionaries, the European and Anglovolved. His address on the opening Indian Community. They spent the evening of the conference challenged second day in separate sessions, rethe delegates to hear the voice of viewing and coordinating the findings God calling them into very large of the six sectional conferences on things, "things worthy of a great these heads. They were instructed, God who has great designs." He also, to bear in mind the resolutions interpreted this call as a summons, of the Madras Decennial Conference first to "plans that will include the and of the Commissions of the Edinwhole of the Indian empire and all burgh Conference, and to determine

whether, in view of the needs of service should be more fully empha- India as a whole, other matters called sized, in order that a larger number for findings or recommendations. It of the highest type of men and was an unusual sight when the ver- women might offer themselves to it. andahs and public rooms of the The need of evangelistic work with Grand Hotel, in Calcutta, were filled the deprest classes, among whom the with groups of earnest men and remarkable mass movements toward women, bent on the solution of the Christianity are taking place, was great missionary problems of India. fully recognized. Another point on which the gathering agreed was the The results of their deliberations importance of the production and were presented to the conference on distribution of Christian literature, the following day, for discussion and both for the training of the Chris- action. Only such resolutions as were tian and the winning of the non- approved by a two-thirds majority Christian. were incorporated in the findings of the conference, which have been is- On the question of the training of . sued in a pamphlet, called the most missionaries, . the main point empha- valuable forty pages that have ever sized was that the missionary should been published for Christian mis- have as thorough a knowledge as sionary work in India. These de- possible of the history and religions cisions are significant in their bearing of India before leaving home, but upon what may be cColled both the that the practical study of the ver- older and the newer questions of mis- naculars should be left until the arri- sionary policy. On the subject of val on the field. Union language educational missions, for example, it schools for missionaries are being es: was agreed that, tho education is be- tablished in certain centers, and meet coming more costly, its efficiency a real need. must be maintained. There was some discussion of the various aims One of the most striking features of Olristian education in India, the of the newer day in Indian missions strengthening of the Church, the con- is the place given in the conference version of the non-Christian, the to the question of the Indian Church spread of Christian ideals throughout society, but the conference declined and Indian leadership. The findings to fix the order of importance of these aims. on this subject seem of sufficient im- The committee on medical missions portance to be quoted at length. reported that there had been a faIl- ing off in the number of candidates "This conference notes with pro- for medical missionary service, altho, found thankfulness to God that, as in spite of government and mission- the outcome of Christian effort in ary effort, it is estimated that there this empire, there is riow .an Indian are still Ioo,OOO,OO8 people beyond Church firmly established which, not scientific medical help. It was urged only in its numerical growth, but also that the Christian, as well as the in the reality and vigor of its spirit- humanitarian aspect of this form of ual life, in the development of its organization and growth of its mis- sionary zeal, affords great cause for encouragement. It is the conviction of this conference that the stage has been reached when every effort should be made to make the Indian

Church in reality the most efficient opportunity for the development of leadership, but will also tend, from factor in the Christian propaganda the first, to emphasize the fact that tlJe Indian Church, and not the forin -this land. To this end, it is es- eign missionary organization, is the permanent factor in. the evangelizasential that the Church in western tion of India."

lands should continue to cooperate The report of the Committee on Survey alld Occupation also marked in the further development of the the arrival of a lIew day, a day of large vision, and of scientific methods Indian Church, that it may most ef- as well. It was agreed that a com- prehensive missionary· study of the fectively accomplish its providential entire country should be undertaken by a paid secretary and staff, in order mission in the regeneration of India. to discover the identity and extent of its occupation by missionary forces, While this conference be- and to make the unoccupied areas definitely known. It is more or less lieves that the Indian Church should vaguely realized that there are vast stretches of territory in India in continue to receive and absorb every which no missionary effort is being carried on. Readers of Dr. Samuel good influence which the Church of M. Zwemer's book, "The Unoccu- pied Mission Fields," will remember the West may impart to it, it also how he summons statistics to prove that even in this; the oldest and the believes that in respect of fotms and best occupied missionary field, there are great areas in Eastern Bengal, in organization, the Indian Church Central India, in Sindh, and espe- cially in the native states, such as should have entire freedom to develop Bundelkhand, Gwalior and Bhopal, which are deserving of that name. on such lines as will conduce to the The missionary army now encamped in India is attempting far-reaching most natural expression of the spirit- strategy in this contemplated survey of the whole country, with a view to ual instincts of Indian Christians. its occupation. Dr. Mott immediately guaranteed the securing of the $2,500 This conference rejoices to which is estimated as the cost of the first year's work, so, with the finding recognize widespread indications of of the investigator, the carryillg out of the plan is assured. the awakening of a true spirit of This united action is 111 itself sufsacrifice and service in the Indian ficient evidence of the spirit of co- Church, and especially the inspiration operation which characterized the sessions. But there was a report on which the growing Student Christian Movement is bringing to Christian students all over India, leading them to offer themselves for direct Chris- tian work. This conference regards it as of primary importance that every suitable effort should be made to present the highest ideals of sac- rifice and service to our Christian youth, so that the best type of con- secrated leadership may be secured for the Christian Church. . .

This •conference desires further to record the conviction that whenever capable and spiritually-minded men and women are discovered, churches and missions should make a real and unmistakable advance by placing I n- dians on a footing of complete equal- ity, in status and responsibility, with Europeans, and thus open for them the highest and the most responsible positions in every department of mis- sionMY activity. This con- ference is of opinion th;..t all posi- tions of responsibility made available for Indian Christians should be re- lated to church organizations rather than to those of foreign missionary societies. This will not only provide

cooperation, which seems to have tion of important interests." These been the central point of the whole councils are to be permanent bodies, conference. It was a statesmanlike and are to elect a national council, document, presented by the brilliant which it is hoped wiII adequately chairman of the committee, Bishop voice the missionary sentiment of the Lefroy, who began his missionary entire country, and will act as a concareer in India as a member of the necting link between the several pro- Cambridge Mission, in Delhi, who vincial councils and the Edinburgh has served for years as Bishop of Continuation Committee. The specific Lahore, and who has recently been functions of this national council appointed the Metropolitan of all have not been defined, and will, India, with his headquarters in Cal- doubtless, take some unexpected cutta. It dealt with the treatment forms as time goes on, but there is of questions which are likely to no doubt that there is a large field of cause friction between various mis- service before it in the unifying of sions, such as overlapping of work, activities which have hitherto been a uniform scale of payment for na- carried on independently, and in tive teachers and helpers, the exer- making cooperation not an abstract cise of discipline, and the reception ideal, but a reality. Meanwhile, the of members from other missions. The Indian Conference, like the great report dealt also with cooperation in gathering in Scotland, which is reits broader and more comprehensive sponsible for its existence, has a Conaspects, and outlined methods by tinuation Committee of its own. To which these may be achieved. It is this select body, to which both forin these plans for future united eigners and Indians belong, is enaction that the greatest significance trusted the completion of this great of the gathering may, perhaps, be scheme. found. The personal fellowship of the It is intended to organize repre- three days will prove to have been sentative missionary councils in the no small factor in bringing about areas from which the sectional con- such cooperation. The sessions of the -ferences just held were drawn, conference were held in the rooms namely, Madras Presidency, Bombay of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, but Presidency, Central Provinces and the delegates were all housed in one Central India, United Provinces, hotel. T'ime was found in "those Punjab and Rajputana, Northeast crowded hours of glorious life," as India and Burma. These councils the chairman himself called them, are to be made up of one repre- for an informal reception at Governsentative from each mission which ment House, where each one of the desires to participate, and one repre- delegates was presented by Dr. Mott sentative from each of such church to Lord Carmichael, Governor of organizations as shall be determined Bengal, and Lady Carmichael, ana upon by the provincial council, with where His Excellency exprest his certain additional representation from sympathy with the objects of the the larger missions, and some jointly conference. An informal meeting, elected members "for the representa- held one evening after dinner, with-

VS. ISLAM IN

out any prearrangement, is spoken of ence, and its broad program for the by several of the delegates as having future lay a further responsibility been one of the most memorable upon the home church. The army of events of the conference. Bishop missionaries which confronts the vast Whitehead, of Madras, spoke on the need of India needs not only to inquestion of church union, and some crease its power by cooperation, but of its present-day hindrances, and Dr. to be sustained by an adequate and Wilson, of Indore, who is called the intelligent support. The unifying and Apostle of Indian Federation, told consolidating work which has been of the progress that has already been accomplished and further planned for achieved, and the efforts that are should stimulate the church at home being made toward that end. In to do its part toward maintaining view of what seems to be a growing the courage and idealism of the demand on the part of many of the workers abroad. Those who have leaders of the Indian Christian com- hitherto been indifferent to the great munity for a comprehensive church missionary enterprise may well be organization adapted to the country, stirred to interest by the sight of an this discussion had especial signifi- united army, bent upon victory, and cance. organized to achieve it.

Some one has commented on the What the Continuation Committee note of triumphant thanksgiving and its chairman have accomplished which characterizes the findings of for missionary work in India has the conference. In this thanksgiving been largely repeated, along lines the church at home may well join. adapted to each country, in China, But the achievements of the confer- Korea and Japan.

CHRISTIANITY VS. ISLAM IN SUMATRA * A REVIEW BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, NEW YORK ~I N the Island of Suma- a book that may be said to mark an tra, where the ]'vIoslem epoch in the scientific study of mis- sions to the Moslems. His attitude , propaganda has suc- toward Islam is naturally uncompro- mising and aggressive, for he is firm ceeded in winning over in the belief that the faith of the Prophet of Mecca can never bridge 3,500,000 converts from the gulf between heathenism and Christianity; it is a hindrance, rather – the population of 4,- than a help. As Dr. Zwemer says. in his introductory note: 000,000, Christian mISSIOnaries have "Islam is not a schoolmaster to also been more successful than in lead the pagan races to Christ. The pagan who becomes a Moslem also any other field, in their efforts to win becomes a fanatic in his opposition the followers of Mohammed to the standard of Christ.

Gottfried Simon, who for I I years was a missionary on the Island of Sumatra, has published the results of his observation and experience in .. Review of a remarkable book recently published, entitled "The Progress and Arrest of Islam in Sumatra," by Gottfried Simon. l1arshall Bros., London, 1912.

to Christianity, and shows at once lems confronting Christian mISSIOnthe strength, and weakness of Islam over against the Gospel, when the aries in Sumatra, and yet in no other Christian missions begin their work. The author's attitude is one of strict mission field have evangelical misadherence to the vital truths of Christianity, which makes the impact of sions met with such success among these two religions necessarily a death struggle. He shows the ur- Moslems as in the Dutch East Ingency, and the possibilities, of winning over the pagan races in Ma- dies. laysia and Africa before the advent "This fact utterly disposes of the of Islam, but makes clear no less, that the struggle against Islam itself anxious fear that exists even in some is not hopeless, but if carried on in mission circles that Mohammedans the spirit of the Gospel, is sure to are lost to the Gospel. The Gospel bring results." has enough for all; even the soul of the heathen Mohammedan yields Wherever the seeds of Islam have at last, if it is brought in active contaken root among the primitive peo- tact with the Gospel. This fact should encourage and reassure us in ples, the difficulties of reaching them the face of Moslem peril. We need greater confidence. More with the Gospel are doubled. Ani- than is desirable, Islam is beginning mism, with its cult of spirit, is difficult to prescribe the line of march for the evangelical missions. Doubtless, to understand, but when blended with we must succor first the peoples in a new world of ideas from Islam, immediate danger, but missionary the result is even more incompre- work is also possible among those hensible to the Western mind. "Hea- who have already been overtaken. then Mohammedans," as Mr. Simon May this prevent our undue haste. calls them, "live in a constant state A people that has gone over to Isof mental perturbation; with his lam is not on that account lost to lips he emphatically renounces hea- the Gospel."

thenism, while inwardly his soul still The first division of Mr. Simon's dallies with heathen conceptions, monumental work deals with the ·cohopes, and fears. There is a continuous wavering between the new and operative factors and the religious the old in the mind of the distracted motives which have led so many Maman. This present life is pleasant, but it is to be despised because of laysia pagans to accept Islam. His the vision of the Hereafter. The historical survey of Islam in Malay- Moslemized -pagan's religious zeal blazons itself abroad, and he is con- sia, from its beginnings in Java, in sumed with outward acts of piety, but all the time he suffers from the the fourteenth century, down to the old languor of fatalism, which does present day, is an authoritative exnot satisfy the soul. All this rends planation of Islam's progress. When the soul asunder." Christian missions were established One need only attempt to grasp the mental outlook of the heathen in Malaysia, early in the second half Animist and the Moslem conception of the nineteenth century, the progof God to realize the difficult prob– ress of Islam was arrested, and at the opening of the twentieth century the marvelous, the unheard of, has happened. The enemy has made no appreciable advance in 50 years. What are the reasons for the suc- cess of the Mohammedan propaganda in Malaysia? The heathen dislikes novelty, and clings to the faith of his

VS. ISLAM IN SUMATRA

fathers. He likes to eat dogs, swine however, there is a prospect of his and monkeys, which are forbidden being received into the Mohammedan to Moslems. The heathen people world of the dead. Further, it is to also know the cruelty, cunning, and the advantage of young people of trickery of the Mohammedan, but a marriageable age to join Islam.

the Moslem teacher has his way of Non-Mohammedan young men have converting the heathen, making them difficulty in finding wives. Also, hea- think it a great privilege to be re- then girls show prefer~nce for Mo- ceived into the company of the faith- hammedans, as higher class youths.

ful. The Mohammedan suitor is accept- "The heathen is to be won, not by able to Mohammedan and heathen love, but by fear. He must be im- girls alike, whereas, the heathen prest. Uncivilized peoples are known young men can at best hope to marry to be attracted most by what im- heathen maidens. Thus, the young presses them. The ruthless person people have every encouragement to makes a strong impression, because join Islam." the heathen think that he would not make so bold without power to cor- A large part of Mr. Simon's book respond at his command. So the is devoted to describing and discus- Mohammedan does not care if the sing the factors that have aided Islam iJumediate effect of his behavior tow- in its triumphant progress across the ard the heathen is repellent. In the world. Islam, says the author, lacks long run the desire will be kindled even the good will to exercise a in the heathen one day to be able to moral influence on the heathen, and behave in like manner; in other does not combat their vices. Heathen words, himself to become a Moham- chiefs have become Mohammedans for material advantages, and to medan. Thus Islam does accomplisa strengthen their influence. If nothing else avails, they use force to perits end. Fire and sword ,are spent! Therefore, as ruthless an attitude toward believers as possible to inspire them with respect."

The difference between this and suade their followers that Islam is Christian methods is obvious, and best for their interests. There is no young native Christians have fre- question of a change of convictions. quently advised missionaries to adopt Islam does not maintain any mis- an arrogant and superior manner, like sionaries, as we understand the word, the Moslems, as the best means of in the Dutch East Indies. Traders winning the heathen. go out to seek first their own advan- The Mohammedan tries in every tage, and such conversiolJs as they way to make the native's life so in- bring about are a side issue, but are tolerable that he must perforce pro- helpful to their material interests.

fess Islam to enjoy any privileges or "There is a warmer welcome for freedom of action. The heathen can them from fellow believers, and also not be properly buried unless he be- protection. Converts are not so apt comes a Mohammedan, for he be- to complain of high prices. A debtor lieves that without any funeral rites who has been behind hand can even the dead man may be driven to cease- be threatened, in the last resort, with less wandering over the world. punishment in the hereafter. A "Buried with Mohammedan rites, couple of lusty curses from the Ko-

ran will overawe the newly converted wished to attend a Christian school, Mohammedan. The recent convert 'If yon attend that school you will has boundless respect, too, for the be hewn in half, from your head to man who has kissed the sacred black your feet, when you die. The onestone at Mecca." half which knows how to recite the Koran, will go to heaven. The other Tho the Mohammedans secretly half, which has gone to school, will despise the heathen, it is considered a go to helL'" work of merit to convert them. Thus, the Arabs, always greedy for gold, An oath was sacred to the Anioften give the chiefs money to win mist, for he feared God's curse on over their people to Islam. No at- himself and his posterity. Islam tempt, however, is made to stop hea- holds that a lie to an unbeliever is then practises after "conversion," ex- excusable, bu t an oilth on the Koran cept that certain laws concerning can be made invalid by placing somefood are insisted upon. "Converts" thing, say a pig's bristle, between are asked to wear Mohammedan the book and the head of the person dress, but they are not at first bound taking the oath. (The Koran is alby any very hard rules. Such super- ways placed on the head while taking ficial conversion of the heathen to an oath.) Islam can not involve an inner change of heart, such as will grip the In social and family life Islam has whole people. a degrading and malign influence. As polygamy receives divine sanction, Much has been written favorably there can be no enduring family ties. concerning Islam's prohibition of al- Prostitution flourishes in the East cohol among the negroes. In recent Indies, and the Mohammedans are years, since the natives began to imi- involved in it not only as frequenters, tate the European customs, and pass but as keepers of brothels. Married around spirits on festive occasions, life in Javanese villages is little more alcohol is gaining a strong hold in than disguised prostitution, and Java. "And we are bound to say during the pre-Islamic period, the that it is the Mohammedans, and women of Java enjoyed a much betespecially traders on the coast, and ter reputation than they do to-day. government officials in the interior, Now they enjoy scarcely any rights, who have led the way in the use of are merely the husband's chattels; spirits." hence manifold degradation, repudia- tion, and prevalence of divorce. Gambling, tho forbidden, is very general in Java and Sumatra. The "Islam completely ignores its most Arabs carryon an active trade in important educative duty, namely, opium, and smoking it, tho forbidden that of purifying family life among by orthodox law, is quite prevalent. the uncivilized peoples. The rela- Untruthfulness, the fundamental evil tively close bond of marriage is of heathenism, is actually fostered by loosened, and polygamy is encour- Islam. aged. The brutal egoism of the hus- band it does not combat. Islam has "What lies are spread among the not hallowed family life, nor given heathen about Christianity by Mo- woman her freedom." hammedan agitators! One teacher told the Mohammedan children who

VS. ISLAM IN SUMATRA

Conversions to Christianity knows, however, the European's pur- pose in praising Islam, and so, when To "The Conversion of the Mo- it suits him, he says flattering things hammedan to Christianity," the au- about Christianity. In any case, the thor devotes some interesting chap- native is confirmed in the belief that ters, in which he examines the per- Christians have no religion, just as sonal difficulties in the way of the the Moslem teachers tell them." The acceptance of the Gospel. The Mos- Moslem considers the Christian unlem does not want to become a Christian, and the heathen's attitude at clean, for he eats forbidden food and first is much the same. Mohamme- drinks alcohol. He knows nothing dans, in their discussions, endeavor to of ceremonial ablutions; the very class Christians with unbelievers, and contact with a Christian, therefore, even those who have recently gone is defilement. over to Islam are determined in their opposition to Christianity. In Borneo, "That the Christian religion is out Mohammedans frequently call Chris- of date is deduced by the Mohamtian missionaries "angels of death" medans from the encomiums passed and "spirits of Satan." Many draw on Islam by Europeans. This is the conclusion from what they ex- often done with the best intentions, perience at the hands of certain out of a feeling that the native must Europeans, that Christians are actu- not be offended. But the native ally as godless as their Moslem always pricks up his ears when he teachers would have them believe. hears a word of commendation of Islam from the lips of a European. "Heathenism has much more the If the Christian himself says what appearance of a religion than Chris- the Mohammedan is always asserting, tianity. The latter has no external then, surely, it must be true." ordinances for every-day life, such as laws about food and fasting. In Islam's unfavorable position poheathenism there are prayers and sac- litically has not affected its widerifices, and a multitude of rules for spread belief in the ultimate triumph daily observance. Superstition, and its decrees indicate a much more re- of the Mohammedans over Chrisligious life according to Mohamme- tians. Even when compelled to dan ideas." It is unfortunate, says humble itself in the dust before some Mr. Simon, that many Europeans European power, Islam has always make no attempt to conceal their ir- been able to make the heathen peoples religion from the Moslems. "Some, with a smattering of modern mate- believe that it is invincible. Because rialism, will tell the native that there the Mohammedans, on the whole, is no God, that man was developed have become indifferent to religion, from' the brute beast, etc. Still others their conscience killed by the docthink that they will win the natives' confidence by forswearing Christian- trine of salvation by works, and faity and praising Islam. Men with- talism and truthfulness obliterated out any religion are, however, re- from their natures through the conpugnant to the Mohammedan. He stant deception of teachers, it must not be thought that this indifference makes them receptive of Christianity.

"The very earnestness of Christian preaching avails nothing- with the fathomless frivolity of the Moham- medan nature. They mock at the mis- sionary who attempts to awaken their

conscience, not only because of the parently trivial change of attitude is slackness of the national character, but because the Moslem spirit, while full of possibilities. delighting in idle speculations, shuns any appeal to conscience." "To my mind, it accounts for most of the conversions we have witnessed Great as the obstacles are in the in the past few years. In so far, namely, as Christianity has lost the'

path of Christian advance, Dr. Simon odium of not being a religion, the notes many encouraging signs that aversion of the Mohammedan for should enhearten those who are the Gospel has, to a large extent, working against great odds for the vanished. Arabs in Java have been triumph of God's kingdom. known to say: 'The missionary is no kafir. He is our friend. His medi- "The result of our mission to the cines and his prayers are potent for Mohammedans of Angkola, in Su- our sick.' A father whose son bematra, for instance, is not adequately comes a Christian in our schools, no represented by the mere number of longer curses him for his change of more than 7,000 baptized Christians faith, because Christianity is now and 1,000 catechumens. What is far recognized as a religion. People are, more important is the degree to therefore, no longer afraid to send which wide circles of Mohammedan their children to a Christian school."

population are wavering in their faith Mr. Simon reports that in the East to their own religion." Indies, year by year, Christians The mission schools being open to are gaining more and more the con- all, show the Mohammedan that his fidence of Mohammedans, and over- prejudices are unfounded; the chil- coming their antipathy. This is dren return home more obedient and shown in the friendly relations be- intelligent, and often are the means tween individual missionaries and of bringing their parents to accept Mohammedans, and in the latter's Christ. Islam, therefore, does all it contributions- in money and labor to can to counteract the influence of church buildings, schools, and even the mission school. missionaries' houses. Mohammedans Christian fellowship has also proved who are brought in intimate coritact an attraction to a people which has with believing Christians are willing always been communistic. "A spirit to acknowledge that they are true of peace rests upon our congrega- servants of God.

tions. The Moslem sees this. He The peaceful influences of Chris- knows the distraught condition of tian communities in the East Indies the Mohammedan community better have been recognized by the Dutch than we do, for we have the church authorities, who for years were afraid of the Apostolic age as our ideal. the Gospel might arouse Mohanime- The sharp contrast between that and dan fanaticism. "That short-sighted Islam binds believers together in a fear is being more and more replaced way that amazes the Mohammedan. by the very opposite opinion that, Contact with living Christianity, for purely political reasons, no ob- Christian love and evangelical faith, stacle should be put in the pathway have softened the Moslems' hard of the missions."

judgment of "unbelievers" in Su- According to the best estimates ob- matra. Christianity is recognized there tainable, there are over 35,000 Chris- by them as a real religion. This ap- tian converts from Mohammedanism

VS. ISLAM iN SUMATRA

in the Dutch East Indies. This is, in- mental character that any short re- deed, a remarkable showing. view of it mnst, of necessity, be in- "Christianity requires the com- adequate.

plete demolition of the old house; The author is optimistic, but he it does not wish to give anew, more appreciates the many obstacles in the elaborately decorated fa<;ade. All way of the Christian progress, and must become new. There must be a does not attempt to minimize the new birth, there must be a new man. strength and Cl111ning of the Moslem This is our gigantic task. This is opposition. There is mnch in his the work of the Spirit of God." book, however, that will cheer and The Mohammedan can not go over encourage those doubting hearts that to Christianity by degrees. To be- are to be found even in the Christian come a follower of Christ, he must camp, and arouse them to strQnger break completely with old beliefs and efforts and inspire them with greater principles, and throw aside the Mos- zeal. In these pages the pagan and lem conception Elf God. "In the na- Mohammedan character has been tive Christian community the Mo- studied and analyzed by a patient hammedans see the proof of the fact and scholarly observer, and so thor- that God's Spirit is creating a new oughly as to leave no possible detail creation. The native Christian com- in doubt. All who are laboring for munity is not to be compared with the Master, whether among pagans the heathen Mohammedan commu- and Moslems, or, indeed, in any mis- nity. No childlike faith is found sion field, are under obligation to Mr.

there, only fatalism. The Christian Simon for this masterly study of knows he is safe in God's fatherly nature, peoples and Moslems, and care. This completely transforms his for his description of the helps and attitude of mind, because ~ssured hindrances to Christian progress in protection means certain obligations. the Dutch East Indies. The author Fatalism makes a man lazy; God is is more than hopeful of the ultimate an incentive to action. Trust makes triumph of the Gospel over Islam, for freedom, but at the same time it but "we must so preach Christ to binds a man to that which has won the Moslem world that it shall rec- him his freedom. And the Moham- ognize that we have in Him what medan Christian grasps this differ- they, as Mohammedans, are seeking ence. Paul, one of Ollr converts in apart from Him. They are seeking Java from Islam, used in his Mo- forgiveness of sins. We have it in hammedan days to go about a dis- virtue of His death. They are seek- trict infested with tigers quite un- ing mediators; in the risen and lov- armed, because he was a convinced ing Christ we have the true Mediator.

fatalist. When he became a Chris- Our real and complete surrender of tian he was very prudent, because ourselves to the service of the Mos- he said it was not right for a son, lem world, in the strength of the even when living under his Father's self-surrender of Jesus, can alone protection, to be careless and fool- conquer this proud religion. For only ish." so will the all-conquering plenitude "The Progress and Arrest of Islam of the power of Jesus Christ unfold in Sumatra" is a work of such monu- itself to us." BY MRS. LANDON R. MASON, RICHMOND, VA.

ARCUS had been re- slowly-developing symptoms were only a false alarm, and when told i 1M rJ moved from his leper that all was settled, he slipt away ~ mother and had been to Mr. Bailey, who was visiting the placed in an asylum asylums, and burst out into an agony for untainted children, of tears, crying: "Oh, sahib, I do ~ to save him from con- not want to go into the leper asytracting the disease. Of the many lum." Every consolation that the little ones in the institution, he alone, missionaries could devise was ofafter a time, showed symptoms of fered to Marcus-a little garden and the malady. a rabbit of his own, as he was espe- cially fond of rabbits and flowers- Miss Budden, the missionary in but he went back to the lepers, weepcharge, began to suspect the develop- ing bitterly. Poor, little, despairing, ment of leprosy, but its approaches broken-hearted boy! Only God knows are so insidious that Marcus himself all the grief that was in the aching did not realize the signs of its pres- little heart that first day of his beence until one day, when, happen- coming an acknowledged leper. ing to touch a hot stove, he burned long blisters upon his fingers without Some years have passed, and now feeling any pain whatever. This lack Marcus is working as a teacher of sensation in his hands was a final among his fellow-sufferers at Amproof of leprosy. He was gently and bala. He is an honest, good fellow, kindly examined and questioned, but the right-hand man of the missionwith great hesitation and reluctance ary in charge of the asylum. The misgave answers which might prove to sionary writes: "Of all the lepers at others what he was struggling against Ambala, Marcus is the only one alacknowledging even to himself. No lowed to come to my own house, but wonder, poor child! He well knew for him I always have open doors. that leprosy meant his removal from I am especially sorry for him, as he his happy home, among healthy, un- feels the isolation of the asylum and tainted children, to a neighboring the foulness of the disease." Poor asylum, where he would be sur- fellow! Yet, how patiently he bears rounded by distorted men in every his awful cross. He is a fine, tall stage of horrible decay, as a reminder young fellow, with a sad, thoughtful of his coming dreadful fate. face, as yet untouched by his dread destroyer. Marcus was sent to the leper asylum, but for some time was not Work on, Marcus, in your asylum. treated as one of the regular inmates. Work on, also, poor leper, to awaken He was allowed to live apart from in others across the sea a desire to the others, and his food was sent to help your unfortunate brothers and him from the untainted children's sisters. Thus you will go about, home. This could not continue in- through friends and sympathizers, definitely, however, and after a time doing good in the great world, from he was told that he must take his which your blighted body is forever place with the other regular inmates. shut out. He had striven to hope that the

EDITORIALS

CONCLUSIVE REASONS FOR sincere, open-minded but indifferent objector. Of course, if a man has MISSIONS no loyalty to Christ, he will have no interest in the extension of His King- T HERE are five arguments or dom, and little in the Salvation of reasons why churches and indivi– men.

duals should consider it a duty and a THE HEART OF THE PROBLEM privilege to give of time, strength, W HAT is the real heart of the missionary problem? Is it a money, prayer, yea one's whole self, problem of men? Or one of money? Or of method? Or of prayer? It to promote the cause of Christian includes each of these phases, but it is deeper than any or all of them. missions. These five reasons are as If we press past all secondary COll- siderations right home to the real good as 500, and if the five do not heart of the missionary problem, we convince a skeptic, 500 would not. shall find that it is a problem of love -personal love for the Lmd Jesus There are only two real reasons why Christ. Why? Because the very soul of missions is sacrifice, and men and women neglect or oppose nothing less and nothing else than Divine love can call forth the sacrihome and foreign missions-such men fice that is needed.

and women are either densely igno- The spirit of missions is the spirit of Jesus Christ, and the spirit of rant, or they are spiritually dead. Jesus Christ was essentially a spirit of supreme self-sacrifice. Those The five reasons that are sufficient words, "He saved others, Himself He can not save," flung derisively at for any Christian of sound mind and Jesus as He hung upon the Cross, were, nevertheless, the expression of heart might well be developed into a a profoun-d truth. Had the Lamb of God, in retaliation to that mocking sermon or an address. We give only crv, come down from the Cross, our salvation would not have been an the main points: accomplished fact. He has savee! us, but it cost Him His own life-blood 1. The Need of the World. Men, to do it women, children, suffer from slavery, Listen to our Lord's own words, "Except a corn of wheat fall into vice, war, cannibalism, helplessness, the g-round and die, it abideth alone, but if it die it bringeth forth much spiritual famine and death. fruit He that saveth his life shall lose it; he that loseth his life the 2. The Christian's Debt. Our an- same shall find it." Such is the law of the kingdom of God. Such is the cestry. The fruits of Christianity at law of missionary life and labor. When we quote the expression, "The home. Personal debt to Christ for blood of the martyrs is the seed of the chmch," let us realize that it is life, liberty, knowledge, opportunity. no mere sentiment, but an actual fact. We praise God for the mis- Compare the world now and before sionary graves as well as the mission- Christ's coming. Compare Christian and non-Christian peoples and lands.

Compare your condition with and without Christ.

3. The achievements of Christian Missions. Not fruitless. Wonderful transformations. Uganda, Telugus, Karens, China, Korea, Fiji. Individ- uals like Ramabai, Neesima, Pastor Hsi, Khama, etc.

4. The Reflex Influence of Mis- sions at Home. Experience of in- dividuals and churches. L"1ymen and women and young people. Missioll and anti-mission Baptists.

5. The Command and Promise of Christ. The Supreme and all suf- ficient argument. No blessing with- out obedience. All-power accompanies perfect obedience. The promise of Christ's presence fulfillfd on condition that we "go teach."

Try this line of argument on any

ary stations, knowing that each of only begotten Son, and He will finish it in no less worthy a spirit or costly those precious lives laid down has means.-R. H. GLOVER.

contributed to the hastening of the WHAT MISSIONS DO FOR A CHURCH Kingdom of Christ. REV. W. Y. FULLERTON, the . ~ble secretary of the Baptist There is need to-day to reempha- MISSIOnary Society, of England, has size this principle of sacrifice in lately pointed out some important s~r,:ices which the missionary somissions as one that is fundamental cIetIes may render to the Church at home, in addition to what may be essential, vital. ' called their own definite work. It is theirs, We live in an age in which self- (I) To recall the Church to the sacrifice is by no means popular. conception of its proper mission in the world, which is not to make it- The aim and effort are to eliminate self great or rich, but to squander itself in efforts for the lost. sacrifice and to indulge ease and (2) To preach in season and out selfish comfort. This tendency is of season the essential oneness of man and the supremacy of God. creeping into Christian churches and (3) To sound a call to the ~omes, ~~ individuals, and produc- strengthening of belief in the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. mg a spInt of complacency instead (4) To keep the Church fronting of concern with regard to missions. the impossible; and, There are few churches or Chris- (5) To call the Church into living union with Christ. tian.s that would not be agreeable to Mr. Fullerton's wOl'ds are worthy havmg the heathen evangelized if a of note: mere resolution would suffice. If we The missionary soul can never doubt the grace of Christ. Always are not seriously disturbed or incon- somewhere He is working miracles' an.d, while ?-t home people reject venienced, and can only v,: ear as HIS Gospel, m other lands, disciples are dying for it. We have a great good clothes, live in as comfortable apologetic. The thing is true, for it works, is working, and will alhomes, and spend as much for pleas- w~ys work when it is properly ap- plIed. Who shall proclaim that, if ure or fashion; if churches can still not we? The missionary propa- ganda should mean the revival of be as lu.xuriously furnished, and as faith at home. When Fuller urged hi~ people to send the Gospel to the well equIpped with musical talent; if Hmdus, and tolc! them what it could do, the thought took root in their e:,ery small town and many a mere hearts: "If it can do this for them it can do it for us;" and Fulle; VIllage can have its own peculiar found t~at without trying to do it, he h.ad achIeved .the thing his soul paschurches for each sect and if the sIOnately deSIred-the renewing of the .life of his own people. pittance that is over, both of men This blessing will come back to and of money, will suffice to break the Church in the measure in which she spends herself in missionary efthe Bread of Life to a thousand mil- lions for w~0l!1 nothing is prepared, then the mIssIOnary project will re- ceive a unanimous vote of approval.

In a word, if we could save the heathen without any real sacrifice, we would. But the hard fact which we have to face is that we can not.

This is clearly demonstrated by the ac!ual facts of the missionary enter- pnse to-day, and it is equally plain for the. reason that the plan of pro- cedure IS contrary to the Divine law of missions-the law of sacrifice.

"He saved others, Himself He can not save." No more can we. God never intended we should. It would be to .leave out of the missionary enterpnse that which is its very es- sence and glory. God laid the foun- ~atio? of t~is work of world redemp- tIon m sacnfice when it cost Him His fort, either around her own doors or tion, etc., ?r about eight per cent. of far hence among the heathen. the total mcome.

THE COST OF MISSIONARY Some mission boards have a better record financially, but they may not ADMINISTRATION make as good a showing in spiritual results. Few insurance companies A TRUE sense of stewardship is can equal the missions in economy one of the first requisites for and efficiency. It is stated that the missionary administration. We doubt false report is the outcome of a perif there are anywhere in the world sonal grievance, so that it is not a set of men who study more con- only due to ignorance, but is mascientiously and carefully the prin- licious. ciples and practise of stewardship than those who control the finances As a rule, the larger denominaof our great missionary boards and tional boards are more economically societies. Many business corpora- and efficiently managed than the tions could take lessons from them small independent societies. This is in the administration of funds, and natural, since all receipts over a local churches are, as a rule, much certain necessary sum for adminismore careless stewards-if they have tration can go direct to the mission large sums of money. fields. Some of our ablest and most conscientious business men make up Notwithstanding the fact that the these mission boards, and they freely statement has been refuted times devote many hours to the considerawithout number that "it takes a dol- tion of the administration of their lar to send a dollar to the mission trust funds. field," we find this untruth again appearing in a charge against one The case of the China Inland Misof our large horrie mission boards. sion is inspiring, and we doubt if Under the heading "Missionary there are many societies that will be Leakage," daily papers have been able to render such an accounting as printing the statement that "it takes that shown in the report of income 61 per cent. of the money contributed and expenditures during the past 15 to the – – – Home Mis::ion Society years. to administer its funds." This falsehood will probably never be over- Of the total sum received, more taken, but the friends of missions than one-third was for special obshould inform themselns of the facts jects, and only two-thirds for the and contradict the false statement general mission work. For 1897, the whenever possible. total income was $187,000. For the following year $225,000 followed in What are the facts? The Board succession by sums varying between of Home Missions referred to re- $182,000 and $255,000 annually. ceived last vear from all sources, $1,491,182.85; of which they expended With this sum-an average of for various purposes $10445,656.97. about $200,000 a year, the China The expenses of administration (for Inland Mission supports 1,000 forevangelization), were $51,649.32, or eign missionaries in China with 1,200 about three and one-half per cent. native helpers, and they are doing To this might be added the cost of an aggressive work not surpassed by communicating information, $18,965.- any Christian agency in the world 98, and the denominations execu- to-day. This is a remarkable showtive commission budget, $3,666.67. ing when we consider that another If we include all this and other missionary board spends $455,046.93 similar charges for administrating the to support 316 foreign missionaries school work and the woman's missionary board, we have a total of $116,- in China and 653 native workers. 930.05 for administration, informa~ The denominational board workers baptized 1,728 new members in 1910- 19II, and the China Inland Mission 2,837 during the same year. A JOINT CAMPAIGN FOR HOME AND This means that the Christian lead- ers of North America are agreeing FOREIGN MISSIONS on a plan of cooperation between all Evangelical churches with a view of T HE Spirit of Missionary Union is winning not only America but the increasing. The line between de- world for Jesus Christ Our Lord. nominations is growing less pronounc- This cooperation should increase ed and now th:: distinction between efficiency, economy, the power of "Home and Foreign" is disappearing. Christian testimon,y, the volume of Soon Christians will be speaking in united prayer and the spirit of loving terms of the world and the Church fellowship. rather than in the provincial dialect of nation and denomination. A SCRIPTURAL MISSIONARY A joint meeting of rEpresentatives o PRAYER* of the Conference of Foreign Missions THOU LIGHT to lighten the Boards of North America and of the Gentiles, and the Glory of Thy Home Missions Council of the United people Israel, (2) Thou hast made of States, was held on March I9th to one blood all nations for to dwell on consider the desirability of a united all the face of the earth; (3) Many national campaign for introducing ade- shall come from the East and from quate world-wide methods of mission- the West and sit down with Abraham ary education and finance into the in the Kingdom of Heaven. (4) churches of North America. Other sheep Thou hast, which are not of this fold, them also Thou must Th:: conference came to the unani- bring and they shall hear Thy voice, mous conclusion that the time has ar- and they shall become one flock, one rived for a United Missionary Cam- Shepherd. (5 ) We that are afar off paign and a Central Committee was are made nigh in the blood of Christ, created with power to add to its num- Who made both one, and broke down ber. Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, of the the middle wall of partition, that they Protestant Episcopal Church, was also should be fellow-heirs and of the made Chairman of this Committee; same body, and partakers of this Dr. Hubert C. Herring, of the Con- promise in Christ. (6) So that there gregational Home Missionary Society, cannot be Greek and Jew, Barbarian, Vice-Chairman; Mr. Ebm E. Olcott, Scythian, bondman and freeman, but Treasurer and Mr. William B. Millar, Christ all and in all. (7 ) Worthy art Recording Secretary. Thou, for Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood out The Executive Committee of the of every kindrEd and tongue and Laymen's Missionary Movement was people and nation, and hast made us requested to take general charge of unto our God kings and priests; (8) the organization and direction of the till we all come in the unity of the interdenominational convention and Faith and of the Knowledge of God,- conference features of the united cam- one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, one paign. The Missionary Education God and Father of all, Who is above Movement was asked to plan the edu- all and through all and in all; (9) cational features of the campaign. unto Him be the Glory in the Church by Christ Jesus our Lord throughout The necessary funds for the ex- all ages, world without end. ( IO) penses of the campaign are to be se- Amen and Amen.-Men and Miscured by voluntary subscriptions and stons. existing agencies are to be used as far as possible so as to avoid a large cen- *(1) Luke 2:32. (2) Acts 17:26. (3) Matt. 8:11. tral budget for salarIes of executive (4) John 10:16. (5) Eph. 2:13 & 3:6. (6) Col. officers. A nation-wide simulta- 3:11. (7) Rev. 5:9. (8) Eh. 4:13 & 4:5·6. (9) neous campaign is to be conducted in March of next year, preceded by a Eph. 3 :21. series of interdenominational conven- tions throughout th:: United States and Canada.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS INDIA AND MALAYSIA Besides continuing their own edu- cation, the students are taught how John R. Molt in Singapore to teach in a very modern and thor- ough way. A hundred little day- ATHREE days' conference was held scholars form a practising school. at Singapore during the last week Two teachers have charge of each of January. Among others present group of children-a regular qualiat the conference were the Church fied teacher, and a young student who of England Bishop of Singapore, the is undergoing her training. The whole Bishop of Sarawak and Labuan, the spirit and tone of the college is ex- Methodist Bishop, and 6 other dele- cellent, and the girls quickly respond gates from the Church of England, to the careful training. Bishop ]. E. Robinson and 19 delegates from the .Methodist Episcopal Many promising girls are unable to Mission, 2 from the English Presby- enter, as they can not pay for their terian Mission, 2 from the Plymouth training. A few more scholarships Brethren Mission, 2 from the Rhenish would keep the college full, and make Mission, 2 from C. E. Z. M. S., 1 it possible to turn out more trained from the Netherland Bible Society, teachers each year to meet the needs 2 from the Y. M. C. A., 2 from of our schools.-L. M. S. Chronicle. the Salatica Mission, 2 from the British and Foreign Bible Society, Celebrating an Anniversary and I from the Netherland Missionary Association, stationed in the FEBRUARY IIth was celebrated Straits, F. M. S., Celebes, Java, in the American Mission Church, Sarawak, Batavia, and other islands. Among these were four Chinese and Byculla, the 100th anniversary of one Tamil (Rev. S. Abraham). the landing of the first American missionaries in Western India. The As a result of this conference, in meeting was preliminary to the main future uniformity will prevail among centenary celebration to be held next the different denominations of Ma- November. Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., laysia in the scale of salaries for of Ahmednagar, presided. Rev. Henry Asiatic preachers, in their transfer Fairbank conducted the ceremony of from one mission to another, and in the naming of the building, which the admission of members from one will henceforth be known as the church to another. Hume Memorial Church, in memory of Rev. Edward S. Hume, through Union Training of Hindu Girl. whose efforts the church was built. Rev. Tukaram Nathoji, formerly pas- AN encouraging example of union tor, spoke of the growth of the mis- in missionary work is the United sion in Bombay; Rev. Dr. Abbott Missionary Training College, Calcutta, told of the prominent workers of the where the London Missionary Society church in Bombay; and Mr. A. H. and the Baptist Zenana Mission are S. Aston, speaking in English, traced training Christian girls as teachers most interestingly the visible course for our elementary girls' schools. of Christianity in the city, what it This new venture promises great did-or in the former years, failed things. The college is a long, two- to do-what it has done, and what storied building, standing in a fairly it may do in the coming century. The large garden. On the ground-floor collection, taken for tne Centenary are the class-rooms, library, dinillg- Fund, amounted to Rs. 148, with room, common room ~nd chapel; up- pledges for about Rs. 250 more. stairs are the dormitories, teachers' rooms, and isolation ward.

Heathen Deaconesses in India management. The number of lepers T HE work of the missionaries in ;n the asylum is 321, ten months after India has laid bare the numerous :he act was applied.

evils of the caste system and forced The Act has also been applied to even the Hindus to think of remedies ,he city of Poona and its neighbor- for the most glaring of them. In most hood. A leper asylum has been erect- of their efforts they directly imitate ed at Khondhwa Budruk by the gov- Christian work, thus proving its ne- ernment on behalf of the Mission to cessity and usefulness and also, per- ,Lepers in India and the East, which haps, its influence in favor of Chris- already contains 50 lepers. Property tianity which they dread. 'at Belgaum known as "Rehoboth" has Thus efforts in behalf of the uplift ;, been bought by the Government for of Hindu women have been the establishment of a leper asylum made by their coreligionists and under the care of the Independent Christian methods have been care- Mission, and the question of extend- fully copied. The Ramkrishna ing the Act to the local limit of numer- Mission in Calcutta has been 111 ous municipalities is under considera- existence for some time, and it tion. The fate of a leper in India is has aided the Hindu women generally pitiable. He is turned out of caste, to a good extent. It was founded by and to the loss of all property are high-caste Hindu women who had added great indignities in the case of traveled in Christian lands and had the rich sufferer. In early days the thus imbibed Christian ideas. Now lepers were buried alive in the super- the well-known Hindu Reformer, Ber- stitious belief that it insured against hanshi Malabari, is urging the found- the spreading of the disease to other ing of a Hindu Deaconess Home (Sera members of the family, and the three Sadana, House of Service), where barbarous acts forbidden at once Hindu girls and women shall be when, in 1846, the Punjab was taken trained for work among the poor. It over by the British, were the burning will be opened in Poona and branch of widows, the killing of new born institutions shall be started in other daughters, and the burying alive of cities speedily. It is rather curious, lepers. While no lepers are now being however, that this strong Hindu in- buried alive, their lot is still one of sists that the home must be superin- unmitigated misery, especially since tended, at least in the beginning, by a his creed teaches him that his affliction European Christian woman. is a curse from his gods. Thus the A rich and benevolent Hindu has at enforcement of the Lepers' Act and once offered a donation of $100,000 the compUlsory segregation of pauper for the founding of such a Hindu lepers in Christian asylums is a bless- Deaconess Home, and we may thus ing to the lepers themselves, who find soon see heathen deaconesses at work there not only shelter, but Christian among the low caste Hindus. sympathy and love, and taste spiritual Compulsory Segregation of Lepers in joy and eternal hope. India The census of r881 reported 13 1,- T 618 lepers in India, that of 1901, 97,- HE Government of Bombay has 340 , and the gratifying decrease has recently adopted measures for the compulsory segregation and confine- continued steadily. There were segrement of lepers under the authority of gated in mission asylums 1,998 lepers the Lepers' Act III. of 18gB. In the in 1887, and 6,835 in 1910. The Mis- town of Bombay the Acworth Leper sion to Lepers in India and the East, Asylum at Matunga has been desig- founded in r874, supported II asy- nated as the place to which pauper lums, containing 500 lepers, in India lepers not in proper custody and care, in 1894. In 1911, the asylums num- are to be compulsorily removed and a bered 42 and the lepers 3,788, while Board has been constituted for its the 21 homes for the untainted child-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ren of leprous parents contained about number of adherents. The Bible So- 500 boys amI girls. ciety has a block of buildings at Muk- den, branches in Newchwang and CHINA Changchun, and 12 sub-depots, to- Preaching Christ in the Temple of gether with a staff of 40 colporteurs, not to speak of voluntary and sub- Heaven sidized workers.

ASTONISHING transformation China's Fierce War on Opium has taken place in the attitude of the authorities at Peking as to the T HE Chinese Students' Monthly nse of temples and temple grounds, gives a translation of the terand particularly with reference to rifically drastic law recently enacted the Temple of Heaven. To this temple the emperor formerly came in China, aiming to suppress the thrice yearly to pray for the people, for rain, for good harvests, etc. Re- use of opium completely. This law cently the government has allowed the people to use the temple grounds actually makes it a capital offense to for a series of fair, and permission was also given the missionary so- smoke, sell, grow, or transport the cieties to hold Christian services here in connection with the fairs. Preach- drug. The magazine holds that there ing is done from a platform erected is not the least likelihood that the within the inner shrine, and streamers hang at the back, giving in Chi- law will be allowed to serve as a nese characters the names of the various speakers and the days on which dead letter. Indeed, it has already they are to speak. One banner gives the words of familiar hymns. The been enforced by the execution of exercises are conducted under the direction of the five missionary so- two opium criminals at Changsha. cieties at work in the city-four American and the London Mission- The statute in English translation is ary Society-but the speakers are all Chinese. as follows: , All the Chinese Christian ministers "All opium criminals of the first in Peking shared in these services, at one of which was read St. Paul's degree will be shot until they are sermon on Mars' Hill to the men of dead. A person or persons who shall Athens. None but those who have realized Chinese exclusiveness in the be convicted of any of the following past can fully understand how much this permission means. offenses will be punished as an opium The Growth of a Quarter Century criminal in the first degree: "1. A person who shall actually A MISSIONARY in Manchuria writes that 26 years ago there smoke the opium drug. were but 6 missionaries in the prov- Ince and only 350 Christians, and "2. A person who shall actually most of them in and about Mukden. smoke the opium drug, and secretly But now there are well-organized sell the same. mission stations, with splendid hospitals, in nearly every Manchurian "3. A person, planting the poppy, city; also some 500 outstations, 520 native pastors, evangelists, trained who shall create any disturbance with teachers and Bible women, and 20,- force and arms, when government of- 000 church members, with a large ficers are on duty to enforce the opium extirpation law.

"4. When three persons, or more, shall form a combination to smuggle or transport the prohibited drug, and who shall create any disturbance with force and arms, when these persons are put under arrest or detained by authorized officers, or by gentries of the locality where the illegal trade is found."-The Continent.

The Chinese Government and Opium I Na telegram from Peking, the correspondent of the London Daily Mail shows that he is absolutely con- vinced of the good faith of the Oli- nese Government in its agreement

for the suppression of the opium tions, will make up the remaining traffic, and of the rigorous nature of $600. Only members of the Girls' the campaign which it is prosecuting Club are to be allowed to contribute with this end in view. Some of his to the fund, and the money must be words should be specially noted by earned through personal effort. all who have any doubt on the subject : A China's Greatest Need RECENT writer in the Church "All opium smokers were disfran- Missionary Review gives a long chised during the recent elections. list of problems which confront Not a single member of the Chinese 01ina to-day. Clean collection of Parliament has been appointed who the taxes, popular education, a new has not declared his hostility to this judicial system, independence of forobnoxious traffic. Every section of eign control in the customs system, the government is declared anti- currency reform, and development of opium in policy, as well as every the country's natural resources, espepolitical party and every responsible cially her mineral wealth, are all official of the central government and ends to be achieved as soon as posin the provinces. The degrading traf- sible. The enumeration is not inspir- ing. A Chinese statesman, in an fic is doomed. Nothing can prevent interview with an American traveler, reported in the Observer, saw deeper its extinction." into his country's needs. When asked Dr. Arthur J. Brown was right what he considered China's greatest need to-day, he replied, unhesitatingin saying, "Never before, in all the ly, "Christianity, of course, because history of the world, has any non- it is the only thing that goes deep Christian nation conducted so reso- enough. China needs all those lute and successful a warfare against things you mention, and many more, a vicious indulgence." The part but it needs Christianity first, bewhich missionaries have played in cause that underlies all the rest. rousing the public conscience regard- China can never be reformed until ing the evils of opium should not be it has a new business and governforgotten. It was the memorial on mental honesty, and it can never have the subject, signed by 1,200 Protes- these until it has a new moral sense, tant missionaries, and presented to and it can never have that until it the throne in 1906, which led to the has become Christian." imperial edicts of 1906, 1907, and JAPAN-KOREA 1<)08. The Korean Conspiracy Case "Hands-Across-the-Sea" As a result of the retrial of the T HE largest club of girls and 105 Koreans charged with con- women in the world has entered spiracy against the Japanese Govthe field of social service. The Girls' ernor-General, Count Terauchi, and Club of The Ladies' Home Journal who were condemned to various has undertaken to raise among its terms of imprisonment last year, the members a fund of $1,200, to be Japanese Court of Appeals has reused for endowing a perpetual schol- versed the decision of the lower arship in medicine for Chinese wom- court and has found 99 of the acen at the Union Medical College cused "not guilty." The remaining for women, located at Pekin, China, six are condemned to various terms with the. understanding that the suc- of imprisonment. cessive beneficiaries will devote their service to the neglected and suffering Baron Yun Chi-ho, an ex-Cabinet among their sex. June I, 1913, is Minister, is sentenced to six years' the date set for the completion of imprisonment. On the first trial he the fund, and the ]oumal has prom- was sentenced to ten years. Yan ised to subscribe to one-half of the fund, $600, if the members of the club, by small individual contribu-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Ki-tak, formerly connected with the grace. Japan is having a rare op- Korean Daily N ews An Tai-kog, 1m portunity to see the power of the Christian religion." J It may be that God's purpose in Chi-Chong, and Yi Sung-hun were this persecution is to give to the also sentenced to six years' imprison- Japanese a convincing proof of the ment, while Ok Kwan-pin was sen- power of the Gospel. tenced to five years. A Korean Foreign Mi""ion Baron Yun Chi-ho is one of the best known English-speaking Ko- UNDER the heading, "The Forreans. He was at one time Minister eign Mission Enterprise of the of Education and ·Minister of For- Korean Presbyterian Church," in the eign Affairs in the Korean Cabinet. Christian Observer, Rev. R. T. Coit He is a member of one of the most says: "That sounds interesting and ancient families of Korea, and held encouraging, especially in view of at various times the post of King's the fact that Christianity has been Privy Councillor, Governor, and established here only 30 years. But Legislator. He was wealthy and de- six years ago the Presbytery of voted his time to farming his great Korea undertook to evangelize the estates, which have since been con- large island of Quelpart, lying sevfiscated. He is a graduate of Van- eral hundred miles south of Mokpo, derbilt University, Nashville, Tenn. inhabited by Koreans of a type alto- He is a Methodist, and was at one gether different from those on the time at the head of the Korean mainland, and with a language al- Young Men's Christian Association. most unintelligible to Koreans. Rev. He also attended the missionary con- Yi Ki Poong was sent there as the ference at Edinburgh, Scotland, as a first missionary, and for a while it delegate from Korea. seemed as tho he would lose his life. The natives are very fierce, especially Baron Yun Chi-ho is now said to the women, who are strong and robe suffering from incipient tubercu- bust, and do most of the work suplosis, and, in the opinion (f ma;lY porting the family. Rev. Mr. Yi was of his friends. if he is incarcerated, stoned and persecuted .in every way, he will not live to serve the full while the people stopt their ears term of his sentence. at his message and declared him a perverter of their beliefs, a destroyer Converted During the Trial of idols, a traitor to Koreans, etc., and at several times riots were pre- IT was hoped that the second trial of vented only by police or some wise the Koreans accused of conspiracy hand g-uided 1.)y a still wiser Unseen against the life of Governor-General Hand." Terauchi would result in their acquittal. A letter from one of the MOSLEM LANDS Christian workers in Korea tells the story of the conversion of one of the Bibles fOT Arab Pilgrims prisoners during his imprisonment. STEERAGE passengers in the East "Among the prisoners now being travel .on deck, so that the decks tried for the second time for 'con- of Eastern steamers are often spiracy' is a man of influence among crowded with them. They are usuhis people, a man of means. Yes- ally pilgrims or traders, but do not terday' as he was being questioned combine business with relig-ion on the by the judge as to whether he was pilgrimage, for that would lose them a Christian or not, he said, 'Yes, I the merit of the journeying. am a Christian.' The judge said, 'At the former trial you said you were The pilgrim, with his roll of bednot a Christian.' The man answered, ding and his baskets of food and 'At that time I was not a Christian. cooking utensils, is of romantic in- One month ago I gave myself to terest to the tourist, and of unbear- Jesus.' Torture does not stop, persecution does not stop, the work of

able annoyance to the Anglo-Indian. have increased and its influence has But to missions in towns that are widened. This year the attendance ports of call he is a constant buyer is well on toward 300, of whom of the Bible in many languages, and about one-half are Moslems, and the his acquaintance is faithfully culti- others are Syrians, Armenians, and vated. Jews. We believe that in time it is The Arabian Mission, with its stations on the Persian Gulf, last year going to be a power for good also sold hundreds of Scripture portions to the Kurds; it is, in fact, the only to traders and pilgrims to Kerbela school of its kind that is likely to and Mecca. These Scriptures are in reach that wild but most interesting Arabic, Persian, Gujerati and Hindi. people. Portions in English and Portuguese are sold to the officers and Goanese This year the Syrian boys' "colcabin boys of the ships. The mis- lege," as it has been called, has been sion does the work of a Seamen's united with it. This institution was Bible Society for the gulf. at our mission compound, nearly two miles out of the city; but it was too Among the Bedouin Arabs far away for the Moslem day stu- dents, who form the largest section MR. ARCHIBALD FORDER, of of our scholars; so that we have had Jerusalem, has recently returned a day school for the city boys in the from a six weeks' mission among the very narrow and ill-suited buildings Bedouin Arabs, in the region of Sinai in the city. Last year the Presby- -a district hitherto untouched by terian Board gave us $8,000 for a Christian missionary work. He found new site in the city itself, so that the people to be extremely poor, very with what we had in hand in the way simple and primitive in life and of property, etc., we had about thought, but open to the Gospel $12,000. With this we purchased a message. They seem to be Moslems splendid property, covering three only in name, as they are ignorant acres, inside, but close to the city of the religion of Islam. walls. It had a fine, large building upon it, which was remodeled for a Mr. Forder found life among them school building, and a teachers' house far from comfortable, as the Bedouin was erected upon it. Arabs have scarcely enough to eat, and less to give away. He hopes The present need grows out of this to visit these people again this year. rearrangement of our boys' schools. The most pressing is one of about An Urgent Need in Persia $1,000, to complete the teachers' house, carry out the plans for re- ROBERT M. LABAREE, a mis- modeling the school building, and sionary of Urumia, who has buy some very necessary equipment given himself and all that he has for in the way of desks, etc. It seems Persia, writes: "There are one or a very small amount, but I know two pressing needs in Urumia which not which way to turn, since the make me long to get hold of a little Presbyterian Board feels that it has money for the every-day work that given all it can in appropriating the needs to be done. We need a large $8,000 and about $4,000 for the sum for a girls' college, but there Moslem Girls' School. are other needs also that seem small in their financial demands but are Another great need of the school large in their claims on sympathy. is for a dormitory on our new These wants have to do with our grounds for the boarders that we boys' school, of which I was the plan and hope to get. We have reprincipal the last two years of my fused boarders so far, because we missionary term in Urumia. It has had no place for them; but this year been wonderful to see that school one boy, from a distance, has been grow. Each year sees its numbers so pressing that room was made for him; he was tucked in somehow.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

This will be one of the most hopeful caliph by the Christians may provoke ways of getting hold of the Moham- an outburst of fanaticism.

medan and Kurdish boys. A dormi- In these conditions, a duty con- tory will be impt:ratively needed fronts Christendom and demands the within a very short time, and will safeguarding of the people in the re- cost about $10,000. The smaller need moter parts of Turkey. It is not is the more crying at present, but enough to exact punishment after the both call for some Christian invest- deed is done-that will not restore ment. any lives or homes. Action of the A Girls' School in Persia powers has heretofore been necessary after massacres; why is it not equally T HE girls are the coming mothers proper in order to prevent massacres? and the trainers of the children Every governor and local magistrate in any land. To-day Persia is pass- should be warned that if there is ing through a transition stage, and killing, his life will pay the penalty.

what is done now is sure to mold the Then there will be no massacres to future people. The women of the report.

East are awakening, and are demand- The Attitude of the Turks ing an education. Shall that educa- R tion be Christian? EV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, of One of the greatest needs of the Constantinople, writes in a pri- hour is a college for girls in Persia. vate letter: The work already accomplished by The attitude of the Turks here is the missionaries has changed the an interesting study. Among the edu- sentiment of hostility to that of cated there is a growing feeling that friendship, and Moslem boys are the capacity for ruling a mixed popu- coming to Protestant mission schools lation is lacking-a frank recognition by the hundreds. The homes, also, of failure. But among the more are being opened, and girls are com- blind there is often heard the re- ing out into the light. It is hoped morseful confession that the present that soon a far-seeing friend of troubles have come because of their women and a devoted follower of neglect of religious duties: have not Christ will respond to the need for said their prayers regularly, have a Christian school and college for had too much contact with Euro- girls by establishing one that will peans, have allowed their women to help to mold the women of the East go unveiled, and in such ways have for time and eternity. been lax. Alas! One does not hear the confession of unrighteousness in The Imperiled Christians of Turkey their treatment of others, nor any T HE cables have been too busy thought of the superiority of Chris- with other news from Turkey tianity as a religion. Most of them to make room for the stories of the say that after all, they belong in murder of Armenians in the villages Asia. Now is the time for Chris- of Asia Minor. Yet these crimes tians to show the spirit of the Mas- have greatly increased during the ter in dealing with the Turks.

war. The primitive Moslem expresses his mind upon the Balkan Christians in the Balkan War Zone I situation by killing the nearest Chris- T is a great encouragement to learn tian, who is usually an Armeni,"n. that in the midst of the awful These murders are usually bLlt mut- deeds perpetrated in Macedonia terings before massacres. While, on the Protestant Christians have shown the whole, the Moslem population their real character. Dr. Haskell, of of Turkey has displayed unexpected 'the American Board Mission, writes self-restraint thus far, it is to be that the Protestant communities have feared that the general dissemination not only kept from pillage, but have of the news of the humiliation' of the sympathized with and have shown

sympathy with the Turks in their suf- afoot in Scotland, in proposals that fering. Another item of news is that the "Established" and "United Free"

the l'omaks, who are the Bulgarian Churches should join hands as a Moslems in the Rodope Mountains, corporate body. There is much to have already begun to receive bap- be said for this, to prevent over- tism from the Orthodox Greek lapping and to present a solid front Church. While this is only a formal to grapple with the forces of evil.

conversion, it may indicate that the doors are really open for the preach- The Next World Missionary Conference ing of the Gospel among them. GERMANS seem to be determined EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN to have the next World Mission- ary Conference meet in their country.

Millions for Pioneer Work On November 26th, a number of I N Robert Arthington's will he left prominent friends of missions met in $4,500,000 to the Baptist Mission- Hamburg at the invitation of Pro- ary Society and the London Mission- fessor Meinhop, the president of the ary Society (Congregational) of Eng- Laymen's Missionary Association of land. The capital and income are to Hamburg. After some discussion of be used by the trustees "for the date for the next World Mission- the purpose of spreading the ary Conference, it was decided to give knowledge of God's Vord among the up the idea of having it meet in 1917, heathen." The will directs that the the memorial vear of the Reformation, Gospels of St. John and St. Luke, and and to plan for 1920. An attempt is the Acts, be given "to every tribe of to be made to have it meet in Ger- mankind that has them not in their many, where Hamburg, Berlin, and own language or dialect, and that they Barmen are ready to entertain it, be taught how to read, if necessary." Hamburg seemingly being preferred "It is my wish," the testator declares, by those at the meeting. A committee, "that everywhere in all Africa, in of which Professor Meinhop is chair- South America, in Central America, man, was appointed to follow up the in Asia, in the South Sea Islands, and matter diligently.

in the Indian archipelago, all tribes I The Training of Missionaries and great populations destitute of the N view of the success which atsaid Gospels in print, should by some tended the vacation course for spemeans be reached promptly, the actual cial missionary preparation held at heathen first, and put in possession of Oxford in August last, the board the Gospel." of study for preparation of mission- A Movement Toward Unity aries has decided to hold a similar T WO practical proposals in the course at Cambridge, during August, direction of religious unity are 1913. The lecturers will deal with put forward in an appeal just issued the study of religions, anthropology, to every clergyman of the Church of and education as applied to the needs England in Canada, and it is in- of the mission field, and the principles tended that the necessary steps shall and methods of missions. Partictl- be taken to carry them into effect. lars will be annotlncc:cl later.

The letter, which is signed by 30 THE CONTINENT representative churchmen, from Hali- fax to Vancouver, urges that minis- Figueras Evanlrelistic Mission D ters of other churches shall be ad- R. J. D. BLUETT-DUNCAN, of Putney, England, says that if mitted to Anglican pulpits, and that Christians of all denominations be friends at home, who are in sympathy welcomed at communion services in with Gospel work carried on on Prot- Anglican churches. And if in- Can- estant lines, could pay even a short ada, why not also in the motherland? visit to the headquarters of the mis- Another movement toward unity is sion in Figueras, not only would their

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

hearts be stirred to do all in their follows: When the rescript of eman- power to help forward this most en- cipation was issued March 4, 1861, couraging work, but they would de- by Alexander II, 23,000,000 serfs rive physical benefit and enjoyment were liberated, but the Caucasus was from their visit to a place where, even excepted from its provisos on account in the winter, balmy air and sunny of special conditions existing there.

skies are the rule. Temporary transitional measures were Evangelistic work in the province instituted pending the adoption of of Gerona, which has a population of the most suitable method to bring about 400,000, is at present carried about freedom. Altho there was still on by three evangelists from as many opposition even this year to the eman- centers. These evangelists, who are cipation of these serfs, Premier Ko- themselves converts from Romanism, kovsoff personally appeared before are well fitted for the work of con- the Council of the Empire and urged veying the Gospel message to their the passage of the new law providing fellow countrymen. Each itinerates for freedom which had already passed through the country surrounding his the Duma. It is difficult to realize own center, visiting the people in their that of the total population of Rushomes, holding meetings, or having sia in 1861, which was 61,000,000, conversation with individuals, as op- no fewer than 23.000,000 were the portunity offers, as well as distribut- serfs of private nobles, and more ing Gospels and tracts, which are than 26,000,000 were peasants on the nearly always gladly accepted and state domain. These latter, while enread. This method of evangelism ap- joying a better lot than the serfs, peals to me as being most Scriptural were none the less attached to the and effective, and it is only the lack of soil. Following the emancipation of funds that prevents a much larger the serfs in r861, the peasants, five number of centers being established years later, were raised to the level of these freedmen. Civil rights were throughout the province. granted, and communal self-govern- Methodism in France ment instituted. And now, by the latest act, all serfdom in Russia has A VERY remarkable religious finally been abolished. movement is prevailing under our Methodist mission in Savoy, France.

Not long ago a petition was sent to AMERICA the municipal council, asking that the John R. Mott Refuses AmbassadorsLip village church-a deserted Catholic institution-be placed at our disposal. T HERE are some positions in the The council was in favor of the gift of God that are immeasurproposition three to one, but the pro- ably higher than any in the gift of posal was thwarted by the activity human rulers. Special advices from of the Roman Catholic bishop of the Washington report that President diocese. Our services are being held Woodrow Wilson has offered the post in a tent, and are regularly attended of American Minister to China to by r50 to 200 people. A small John R. Mott, LL.D., general secrechapel is soon to be erected. A site tary of the World's Student Chriswas offered free by a man in the vil- tian Federation. The selection does lage, and an Italian Roman Catholic honor to President Wilson's, and eshas t1l1clertaken the building contract. pecially to Secretary Bryan's, judg- ment, for Dr. Mott would be a power The End of Russian Serfdom for good in such an office. But he T HE Council of the Russian Em- has been called to higher ministry pire has adopted a law abolish- in the Kingdom of God, and is not ing the last vestige~ of serfdom. The willing to dwindle into an ambassa- history of Russian serfdom, and the dor of human governments. Should emancipation of the serfs, is briefly he accept such a post his remarkable and well stated in Zion's Herald, as world-wide evangelistic work among

students, and his opportunities to use such as the country, the city, the divine strategy in the development of negro, the social evil and immigraworld-wide missions, as on his pres- tion. How large the rural problem ent tour, would necessarily be cur- bulks in Southern life was shown by tailed, and there is no one to take the fact that four-fifths of the audihis place. We are thankful to learn ence raised their hands when asked that Dr. Matt has declined Presi- how many had been born in the coundent Wilson's proffer. Only God, who try. A negro member of the South appointed him to his present office, Carolina legislature presented the could release him from it. claims of his race on the Christian white men of the South. The speak- An Every Member Canvas er on immig-ration pointed out that the opening of the Panama Canal T HE executive commission of the will make that problem a pressing Presbyterian General Assembly one for the South, and will bring (North), with several other bodies, about changed conditions, with which has decided that from henceforth these Presbyterian laymen are preevery year, in March, an every mem- paring themselves to cope. An adber canvas shall be made for all the dress that seems to have made a very benevolences, with a space for each deep impression was delivered by a one of the benevolences. physician of Atlanta on the social evil. Another Atlanta layman told The Convention of Southern Laymen of the remarkably successful cam- paign which has recently been waged THE Laymen's Missionary Move- in that city against organized vice. ment of the Southern Presbyterian Church has held three large The duty of every Christian to be conventions within the last four a soul winner was the theme of the years. The first two were devoted daily devotional hour, and this to the subject of foreign missions; thought of individual responsibility the last, held in Memphis, Tenn., was emphasized at every point. The from February 18th-25th, had home climax came when a carefully premissions for its theme. The wider pared "Purpose Card" was presented. horizon which their interest in for- Practically every man in the great eign missions had given them enabled convention pledged himself to some the laymen to see American prob- definite purpose-with God's help to lems in their larger relationships. undertake certain definite lines of "By the longest road," said one service. One of the chiefest of these speaker, "they have come home was the purpose of consecrating a equipped to deal with American definite proportion of income to. the crises." Nearly 1,500 delegates were service of God, this proportion to be present, practical and enthusiastic at least one-tenth. men. W. T. Ellis says: Personal work and personal conse- "These Southern Presbyterian con- cration of time, talent and money ventions are unlike anything the were key notes of the great COllven- North knows. They are homogene- tion. A ringing call came to the men ous. The church's leaders are pres- in the words of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, ent, but they do not run the meetings; they are merely a part of this quoted by Mr. J. Campbell White: refreshing democracy. The family feeling, which makes the men ac- "God is not asking for your patronquainted with the whole work and age, but for your obedience." all the workers, links the gathering into extraordinary oneness. The dele- Two Great-Hearted Armenians gates are all of a type-and a powerful Anglo-Saxon type at that." T WO Armenians in New York, successful business men, have The program made place for the pledged $50,000 for a special work many elements which enter into the in their native city in Turkey. This newer conception of home missions, is to be under the care of mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39 I

aries and in full sympathy with the a very large number of text-books general work of the American Board. for the study circles. They have given generously before and affirm that they expect to con- The Student Volunteer Movement tinue so to do. is incorporated in the federation. In connection with it, 494 volunteers The World's Student Christian sailed for the fields during the past year alone. Federation The Mormon Prophet Exposed T HE tenth conference of the World's Student Christian Fed- BISHOP SPALDING, of the Proteration will be held at Lake Mo- estant Episcopal Church in Utah, honk, N. Y., from June 2d to 8th, has just published a pamphlet, which I9I3, as guests of the Student Move- has been characterized as the greatest ment of North America. The Federa- blow which the faith of Mormons tion is a union of twelve national has ever received. From a roving or international movements in 21 showman, Joseph Smith obtained, in different countries, and each move- I835, some strips of papyrus covered ment represents an organization of with Egyptian hieroglyphics. Smith local societies. The total number of soon announced that he had been these local societies is 2,288, and the enabled by direct divine revelation total membership is I52,000 students to read the inscriptions, and he had and professors. The objects of the discovered them to be autograph writfederation are: I. To unite student ings of the patriarchs Abraham and Christian movements or organiza- Joseph. Later he published "The tions throughout the world and pro- Book of Abraham," purporting to be mote relations among them; 2. To a translation of the Abraham papyrus, collect information regarding the re- and with it he reproduced rude copies ligious conditions of students of all of the hieroglyphics which he lands; 3. To promote the following claimed to have rendered into Englines of activity: "to lead students to lish. All this material is preserved become disciples of Jesus ,Christ as to the present generation in that volonly Savior and God, to deepen the ume of Mormonism's sacred library spiritual life of students, and to en- entitled "The Pearl of Great Price." list students in the work of extending the kingdom of Christ through- This book Bishop Spalding subout the world." mitted to the most distinguished Egyptian scholars alive to-day, and Dr. John R. Mott is the general asked if Smith had translated corsecretary of federation, Miss Ruth rectly. Without comment-for no Rouse its traveling secretary among comment is needed-the bishop's new women students, and Mr. Sherwood pamphlet prints their answers. All Eddy perhaps its best known and of them say in unqualified terms that most successful "personal worker." nowhere in the hieroglyphics which The federation is doing an excellent Smith reproduced is there the slightwork in the organization of Bible est resemblance to the meaning which study circles, in which 65,000 stu- he attributes to them. So far from dents were studying the Bible in being documents connected with groups or classes last year. Social Abraham, the papyri were simply the problems are beginning to occupy a ceremonial funeral incantations which large place in all the movements, the Egyptians always buried with especially in North America, where their dead. The bearing of this hoax this social work, to our joy and satis- upon the question of the miraculous faction, is definitely Christian. The origin of the Book of Mormon and federation, through its various move- the other claims made by their proments, shows immense literary ac- phet must be obvious to every tivity in North America, Great Brit- thoughtful Mormon. ain and China, and it has published

The World's Christian Citizenship to 27th. Text-book, "The King's T Conference Business." Write to Mrs. C. W. HE second conference is to be Peterson, 2449 Prairie Avenue, Chi- held at Portland, Oregon, June cago.

29 to July 6, 1913, under the auspices Summer School for Women's F. of the National Reform Association ]'1. S., Northfield, Mass., July 10th for the consideration of many of to I7Jh. the questions and problems that are THE pressing for solution in all countries. A Revival at Berea These are to be discust by representa- setting part of a week in the tive Christian thinkers and workers midst of the college year for from many lands, upon a platform evangelistic services, with the college distinctively Christian. pr(;sident as evangelist, is sufficiently The highest courts of many of the exceptional to-day to merit special largest churches in America have set notice. Such has been the program their seal of approval upon this con- at Berea, with rich spiritual results.

ference and have appointed repre- President Frost felt that no one knew sentatives. In all, over ro,ooo dele- the inner life and needs of the 1,000 gates or representatives have been students under his care as well as he thus appointed by various Christian, himself, and that he was the one missionary, ecclesiastical and moral to give the Gospel message and direct reform associations in our own and appeal. Two Sundays and the inter- other countries. The call for the con- vening week in January were given ference announces that all churches, to mid-day meetings and evening either local or general, all missionary preaching service. Nearly 300 stu- societies and boards, young men's and dents enrolled as inquirers. The young women's Christian asscoiations, large college chapel was crowded at temperance societies and other organ- all services. The college Y. M. C. A., izations having both a Christian and Y. "V. C. A., Christian Endeavor So- patriotic purpose are entitled to repre- ciety and Bible class leaders provided sentation. an earnest corps of personal workers.

Dr. James S. Martin, 603 Publica- The thought and theme of each even- tion Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., is gen- ing was summed up in a motto over eral director of the conference. the rostrum. That Berea secures the T Some Summer Conferences conversion and evident spiritual re- HE Pan-Presbyterian Conference, newal of the great majority of its at Aberdeen, Scotland, June. students is proof that it is among The International Missionary Union colleges which still believe the su- Conference at Clifton Springs, New preme end of education to be char- acter. York, June 4th to roth. All mission- aries invited. Write to Mrs. H. J. Interest in Latin America N Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. JRTH AMERICAN Christians The World's Sunday-school Con- have a special responsibility for vention at Zurich, Switzerland, July the moral and religious welfare of 8th to 15th. Write to Marion Law- the republics of Latin America. The rence, Chicago. United States has warned European The Missionary Education :Move- governments -to keep "hands off" po- ment Conferences, Blue Ridge, N. c., litically, and thereby assumes definite June ;27th to July 6th; at Silver Bay, obligations. This, with the growing N. Y., July lIth to 20th; at Lake commercial relationship, the pros- Geneva, Wi.s., August 1st to I HI!. pective opening of the Panama Canal, Write- to C. V. Vickrey, 156 Fifth and the omission of Latin America Avenue, New York. from the program of" the Edinburgh Winona Summer School of Mis- Conference, gave peculiar weight to sions, Winona Lake, Ind., June 19th the call for a missionary conference

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in the interests of these republics to ping, establish union schools and col- be held in New York, March 12th leges, and union presses.

and 13th. There was some apparent differ- A strong program was arranged by ence of opinion as to the right atti- the committee, of which Dr. Robert tude of evangelical missions toward E. Speer was chairman, and the con- the Roman Church in South America, ferences, including a dinner, were but prevailing opinion was that, while well attended by representatives of the truth must be spoken, it should mission boards and societies of the be spoken in love, and that the pur- United States and Canada. The pa- pose of sending missionaries is not pers and addresses-some of which to denounce Romanism or enter into we will print later-presented many controversy, but to preach the Gospel sides of the subject. They included of Jesus Christ and to teach the the following: people its full significance.

"A Missionary Survey of Latin Amer- ica." By Robert E. Speer. Prayer for Egypt "Work among English, German and AN urgent appeal for prayer has Italian speaking people in Latin Amer- been issued by workers in Egypt. ica." By Rev. T. B. Ray. After many months of prayer, the "The Bible in Latin America." By Rev. John Fox, D.D. command, "Launch out into the deep "Religions Liberty." By A. K. Car- and let down your nets for a draught," has been heard. In Cairo, roll, LL.D. where a beginning is being made, be- "The Roman Catholic Church in Latin America." By Rev. ]. G. Meem and Rev George Smith. sides nearly 700,000 Arabic-speaking "Attitude of Missions to the Roman people, who are mostly Moslems, there are 20,000 Jews, 19,000 Greeks, Catholic Church." By Bishop E. R. 13,000 Italians, 7,000 English, 5,000 French, 4,000 Austrians and Ger- Hendrix. mans, and 1,000 Russians. A tent "Education Work in Latin America." for prayer and evangelistic work is to be erected On: Sharia Kasr-el-Nil, By Rev. W. E. Browning, Miss Florence beside the Savoy Hotel.. E. Smith, Miss Carrie Carnahan and The Outlook in North Africa Mrs. Bauman. "The Native Church and Ministry." T HE organ of the North Africa Society gives these encouraging By Rev. James B. Rodgers, D.D.· signs of the times: "Cooperation in Mission Work." By Rev. Ed. F. Cook, D.D.

"Moral and Social Problems." By Rev. L. C. Barnes, D.D.

"How to Interest the Church at Home." By Mr. J. W. Wood and Rev.

W. F. Oldham, D.D.

There was a general agreement Firstlv-There is more freedom for among the speakers on the deep spirit- gospel -testimony in North Africa ual darkness, the widespread igno- than there has ever been before.

rance, the gross immorality, the po- Those who remember the govern- litical unrest and instability of these mental obstacles that had to be sur- Latin American republics. At the mounted years ago in Algeria, Tunis, same time there was a recognition Morocco and Tripoli will rejoice that of the noble characteristics found in those days are past and a new era many of the people, their native abil- has dawned-an era of freedom from ity, the richness of their country, and Moslem authority, and also largely the possibility of a great future be- of freedom from suspicion of the fore them. It is a delicate but im- European over-lords of these lands.

portant task that confronts the church, This is .a wonderful advance.

and one that calls for consecration, Secondly-The attitude of Moslems tact, patience, and united action. One generally is much more friendly than of the most pressing needs is that the in days gone by. They recognize the missions at work in Latin America good intentions of the missionaries, come into closer fellowship; that they even if they do not appreciate their divide the territory, avoid overlap– message. Medical missions and kind-

ness shown in the homes of the stamps for postage to the underpeople have done much to transform signed, when he will receive a reply enemies into friends, and to prepare by mail. If he encloses 25 cents in some hearts for the reception of the stamps, he will receive, in addition, gospel message. the following books." (The books mentioned are published by the Nile Thirdly-Great advance has been Mission Press.) made in translating the Scriptures into the Kabyle .and other Berber "The advertisement appeared only languages, and also in rendering the in one paper so far, but we have alclassical Arabic into the colloquial, so that the few who are readers are ready had 35 replies, and the most now able to understand what they remarkable thing, which gladdened read. our hearts, was that the first reply came from the leading opponent of Fourthly-God has been continuing Christianity in Cairo, who was glad to give conversions in various sta- to receive the books, and who has tions both among Moslems and Euro- since called on me, and with whom peans. Some, it is true, have gone I have had prayer." back, and some have caused disappointment and .anxiety; yet God's Personal interviews are increasing Spirit is manifestly working in not in number, and students from the a few Moslem hearts. Azhar University are seeking out Dr. Zwemer for conversation and prayer.

Advertising for Interviews with Moslems The Present Struggle with Islam DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, now THE NiIe Mission Press is one of of Cairo, has adopted a novel the best examples of what philplan in his missionary work for Moslems. Just before he left America, a anthropic British and American effriend placed in his hands a sum of fort can do for Egypt. Dr. Zwemer money to be used in his work as he says that in spite of its spread and saw fit. With a part of this money scope, orthodox Mohammedanism is he inserted in one of the Cairo pa- doomed to fade away, and the conpers a paid announcement, saying that flict in Egypt is not now against the he would be glad to correspond with Mohammedan Church so much as it any who would like to inquire further is a struggle to keep the way bright into the claims of Christianity. Dr. and clear for the minds that, falling Zwemer says in a private letter (Feb- away from Islam, need a religion to ruary 17, 1913): take its place. Therefore, all the great work of translation and publica- "When we remember that there tion is pushed in order to present a are some 80 dailies in Cairo, and that fair hope and a new life of faith and some of the larger ones have a cir- cheer to Apostate Moslems. There culation of from 15,000 to 20,000, is, of course, some ecclesiastical aryou can well see the opportunity pre- g-ument, as priests make inquiry and sented by such advertisements. The answer tracts and books; but the response is most remarkable. I doubt large thing is the placing of the whether a religious advertisement in means of intelligent information aNew York daily would bring in throughout the Arabic world. Funds half as many replies as our first ef- are needed, and any with a little to fort did here. The advertisement spare might remember that nowhere reads as follows: will a contribution do more good to the advancement of the Kingdom of "THE FOUNDATION OF THE CHRISTIAN Christ.

RELIGION As a result of the activity and "Everyone who desires to investi- prayers of the American Committee gate the truth or falsity of the foundations of the Christian faith is re- of the Nile Mission Press, $29,000 quested to send his address and has been sent to Cairo for the pur-

chase of the needed property, so that OBITUARY it is expected that the Press will Walter C. Roe, of Oklahoma T soon be established in its own quar- HE American Indians have lost a faithful friend and a noble, efters.

Emigration of Mohammedans from ficient missionary by the death of Rev. Walter C. Roe, D.D., on March Algeria 12th, at the age of 53. Dr. Roe was GERMAN papers call attention to graduated at Williams College in the numerous Mohammedan 1881, and after taking his theological Arabs who are emigrating from course at Rutger's Seminary, New Algeria and are settling in Syria. . Brunswick, went to a pastorate in From the neighborhood of Tlemsen, Fort Worth, Texas. In 1897, he was in Northwestern Algeria, near the called by the Woman's Board of Doborders of Morocco alone, more than mestic Missions of the Reformed twelve hundred families emigrated in Church in America to take up mis- sionary work among the Cheyennes 1911. These Moslems are dissatisfied and Arapahoes of Oklahoma and Inwith the conditions in Algeria, and dian Territory. He became superinconsider themselves limited in their tendent of this mission in 1903, and civil rights. They hope that under with his noble and capable wife, Mohammedan rule in Syria, which they think as much civilized as Al- rendered great and lasting service to geria, they will find better conditions the American Indians. Some years and more justice. Their arrival in ago failing health compelled him to Syria will bring them in contact with give up the more active service, but organized missionary work for the he kept up his oversight of the misfirst time, perhaps, for the station sion to the end. Dr. Roe will long nearest to Tlemsen is Oran, where be remembered as a most consecrated only two workers of "Christian Mis- worker and effective missionary.

sions in Many Lands" are stationed. William Whiting Borden WEST AFRICA T HERE are few young men whose Home-going- will leave such a g-reat gap in Christian circles as is Bishop Crowther Memorial caused by the decease of William W. Bornen, of Chicago, who passed ON October 5th, Bishop Tugwell away in Cairo on April 9th. Mr. opened the Bishop Crowther Borden inherited wealth from his Memorial Theological Institute, at Bonny, in the Niger Delta. The pur- father, who died seven years ago, pose of the institute is to train Af- and he consecrated that wealth, as ricans of the delta as catechists and well as his time, his strength and pastors, for work under the Niger his winning personality, to the serv- Delta Pastorate Church. Hitherto the ministry has consisted of men ice of God and of his fellowmen. drawn from Sierra Leone, such men He was a trustee of the Moody Bible really being foreigners. Bishop Tug- Institute, Chicago, director of the well wrote from Calabar: National Bible Institute, New York, a member of the American Committee "The institute has been erected at a cost of £ 1,200, which amount has of the Nile Mission Press, and a been largely raised in West Africa. helper of many other benevolent and missionary causes. When a student It reflects great credit on the good at Yale he founded and supported judgment and skill of Archdeacon the Hope Rescue Mission. After Crowther, who has been architect and graduation from Princeton Theologi- builder. A young man has been en- cal Seminary he devoted three months gaged as the principal, and there to volunteer mission work among the are 12 stnoents available for train- colleges, and then, in December, ing." sailed ·for Cairo to prepare for mis-

sion work among Moslems. Already T William Albert Mansell, of India his power was being felt in Cairo, HE death on March 4th of the. and the future was bright before Rev. W. A. Mansell, D.D., Prin- him. His noble Christian mother, cipal of the Bareilly Theological Semi- who had not hesitated to give one nary, removed from India one of the daughter to India, did not shrink from choicest spirits that ever labor-ed for the sacrifice of giving her beloved India's salvation. Dr. Mansell was in son for work among Mohammedans. many respects an ideal missionary, and God, in His love and wisdom de- his death at forty-nine years of ago: creed otherwise, and the son has is a grievous loss not only to the: been called to higher service. On Methodist Episcopal Mission but to about March 17th he was taken ill the Christian work of North India. in Cairo with cerebral meningitis, Yet his death in the very prime of and altho everything possible was life does not leave an unfinished work, done for him, William Borden en- .a circumscribed influence or an incomtered into the Life Beyond after plete life. Dr. Mansell's father was three weeks of illness. His mother called to be a missionary at seven years arrived in Cairo on the day of his of age by reading "Little Henry and departure, she having left America His Bearer." Thus it happened that W. before her son's illness was reported. A. Mansell was born in Moradabad, Much beloved by many, and a friend U. P., on the 30th of March, 1864: to every needy one, or Christian work, Eight years later he: was taken to William Borden's loss is deeply felt America and received his college eduby hosts of friends and those whom cation in the Ohio Wesleyan Univerhe helped. The only consolation is sity. He entered the ministry of the in the knowledge of the love and Methodist Episcopal Church in 1885, wisdom of our Heavenly Father, being ordained Deacon by Bishop Whose we are and Whom we serve. Foster, and then entered the' Boston University School of Theology. The Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.O. same year he started for India as a missionary, and arrived in November, O NE of the most honored men in 1889. On arrival in India, Dr. Mansell the Presbyterian Church of U. was appointed to a Professorship in S. A. and perhaps the one with the the Lucknow Christian College. Later longest record of active service has the exigencies of the work of the Misrecently passed to his reward (April sion, coupled with Dr. Mansell's own 4th) at th~ home of his daughter Mrs. eminent qualifications as an evangelist, F. D. Arthur, in Brooklyn, New York. led to his appointment as Superintend- ent of the Oudh District. In 19o1 he Wilson Phraner was nearly ninety- was appointed Superintendent of th·:: one years of age and had been in the Bijnor District, and at the Conference ministry for nearly seventy years. He of 1904 was made Principal of the was the sup~rintendent of the Sunday Theological Seminary at Bareilly. Dr. school when Arthur T. Pierson first Mansell was a great missionary both entered the infant class at six years on account of his work and his charof age and he spoke at Dr. Pierson's act::r. He will remain as an example funeral service in 1911. Dr. Phraner of a nian who knew how to live while was also for a time the honored teacher he worked. He seemed to undErstand and the pastor of the late Editor-in- that a man can accomplish as much by Chief, in his boyhood. Dr. Phraner his influ·::nce as by his labors. Probwas always deeply interested in mis- ably what imprest itself most 011 sions and was a member of the Board those who knew him was his goodness. of Home Missions of the Presbyterian His Indian associates in the work, Church. He was a man of rare Chris- however ml1ch they value:d his e1evotian spirit and an able preacher. For tion to the cause, were' most of all immany years he was pastor of the prest with his character. Munn Ave. Presbyterian Church, East Orange, N. J. AND MISSION LANDS THINKING BLCK. By Dan Crawford. Ve plan. for a fu1ler review In a I1!ustrated. 8vo. 502 pages. 75., 6d. subsequent number, but the book is Morgan and Scott. London; $2.00 net. one that an intelligent reader can not George H. Doran Co., New York, afford to miss. Its picturesque origi- 1913. nality will make the perusal a delight, while the intimate view of the au- Twenty-two years -in Central Af- thor, the African and the mISSIOn, rica without a furlough did Hot cause inspire us with a longing to save Daniel Crawford, missionary of the these men and women, who may not Christian Mission in Many Lands be "proud of their descent, but may (Open Brethren), and Fellow of the become proud of their ascent." Royal Geological Society, to loose. his keen insight and clear outlook, VEILED MYSTERIES OF EGYPT, And the Rehis sense of humor or his natural ligion of Islam. By S. H. Leeder. 411 forcefulness and originality of ex- pp. London, Eveleigh Nash, 1912. pression. These characteristics seem rather to have been developed by his In the preface to this interesting long sojourn and intimate contact and beautifully illustrated book, the with the blacks. His volume of travel, author says that there has always observation and experience compels been a veil of mystery over the reattention, for it is one of the most ligion of Islam from its first days, unique, fascinating and important of and if he had been able to lift this the recent volumes on Central Af- veil, by a knowledge of the original rica. It is published attractively with sources of Islam, or even by a perucolored illustrations and halftones, sal of Moslem literature in its unex- purgated form as given in the standand looks like a $4.00 book. ard works of Captain Matthews, on Dan Crawford is a rare character, Tradition, "Mishkat el Misabih," Muir's "Life of Mohammed," Koelle's and his 'wit, wisdom and originality "Mohammed and Mohammedanism," stand out in every page. He has and especially W eil's German transsought to understand the African lation of Ibn Hisham, the earliest nature and to "think black," as he biography of Mohammed, he would terms an inside view of the African not have fallen into the snare of his mind. He traces many unfamiliar own ignorance and given his readers paths in the African jungle, both a superficial view of the Moslem physical and mental, and is an ex- faith and of things in Egypt. celleltt guide. Everywhere his Christian purpose and spirit stand out, side This new Western apologist for' by side, with his exuberant humanity. Islam claims that no writings on Mo- hammedanism are "more misleading Mr. Crawford leads us through than those of missionaries," espe- African forests and up African rivers cially those published in recent years. from Benquela, on the west coast of Their writings are said to be cruel Angola, to Loanza, on Lake Mweru, and relentless attacks on Islam. This book is a sympathetic study and apin the heart of the continent, on preciation of the high ideals and mothousand mile trips in the interior, tives of Mohammed and his foland after 22 years out on the east lowers, and consists of four parts: a description of Moslem life in town coast, at the mouth of the .Zambesi River. His contact with Portuguese and village, some reflections and obslave traders did not increase his servations in the mosques, a book on respect for some white men, and his the great feasts and festivals, and, finally, the great questions of Islam life in Mushidi's country gave him as interpreted through the Moslems a close view of a black tyrant's ways with his many wives, his piles of human skulls, his slaves, and his subjects. themselves. The book is well written of Mohammed's own life, some of and makes interesting reading, even which have been given in Latin foot- where those who know Islam can notes by Dr. Koelle, and all of which not agree with the author's conclu- may be read in the Lives of Moham- sions. The section of the 'Moslem med that are sold by the thousands population in Egypt with which the and ten thousands on the streets of author came in contact is not truly Cairo, representative of 90 per cent. of the EpOCH MAKERS OF MODERN MISSIONS. By people in Egypt, nor in any part of the Moslem world. Whatever mys- Rev. Archibald McLean, D.D. 8vo, teries of Egypt can be unveiled for 301 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913.

the tourist by the loquacious drago- If the proper study of mankind is man or the Moslem who has him- man, one of the most important self abandoned his religion and is branches of mission study is the anxious to make the worse appear the missionary. This we have presented better reason, both as regards the in compact, readable form in the ethics and the ritual of Islam, Mr. Leeder has seen, but the real mys- brief biographical sketches of 16 wellteries of Egypt-mysteries of in- known pioneers-Henry Martyn, iquity, or ignorance and of degrada- Robert Morrison, Robert Moffat, tion-are still veiled to him, and John Hunt, Alexander Duff, Guido will remain so, because, as he says, F. Verbeck, and others. The least known is Zenas Loftis, of Tibet, who "A profound study of Islam, based upon the immense Arabic literature, died in 1909. The life stories are it is not in my power to attempt." well outlined and forcefully written. We can not forbear quoting in this Of Henry Martyn, he says: connection what the London Times says in regard to the author's at- "To translate the Scriptures was a great work, but to translate the life tempt to discredit the testimony of and character of Christ into the lanmissionaries. guage of the present is a stilI greater "If Mr. Leeder must needs cross 5ervice." daggers with the missionaries, he should look to the joints of his own "It is not the dying for faith that is so hard; it is the living up to that armor. He is wholly uncritical in faith that is most difficult." his references to Arabic theologians and to the Koran and Sunna, and he The thrilling incidents in the lives misrepresents, unintentionally, some of each missionary are described, of the writers he quotes. We make their characters and achievements are no doubt, from his own statements, portrayed, and many of their notable sayings are recorded. The volume furnishes excellent material for brief that he speaks and understands the sermons and talks to young people. modern Arabic of Egypt; but his nu- The North American Student merous errors in writing Arabic words can not all be misprints, and Here is a new monthly magazine, suggest an almost too confiding turn published by the Council of North of the cheek to the smiter." American Student Movements, of A book might well be written on which John R. Mott is chairman.

the Unveiled Mysteries of Egypt, the The council has been formed for the unspeakable sorrow and degradation purpose of promoting unity 'among of Egyptian womanhood in the vil- student Christian organizations-men lages, the immoralities and fanati- and women-and the magazine is in- cisms connected with the worship of tended to promote the practical pur- the dervish orders, the character of poses of the council. The first num- popular Islam as shown in its cur- ber contains articles on "Why Go to rent literature (some of which is Church," by Dr. G. A. Tohnston being supprest by the present Egyp- Ross; "A Council of War and tian Government), or the mysteries Peace," by Miss Bertha Conde; "The

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Physician and the Slave Trade," by LOTUS BUDS. By Amy Wilson-Carmichael Bishop Lambuth; "Uniting for Con- Illustrated. 8vo. 340 pp. $2.00, net: quest," by Prof. Frank D. Adams. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1913. Published at 600 Lexington Avenue, NOTABLE WOMEN OF MODERN CHINA. By New York, at $1.00 a year. Edited Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 12mo. by George Irving. 271 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913.

NINETY-SIXTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE LIFE OF G. L. WHARTON. By Emma Rich- AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY, 1912. ardson Wharton. Foreword by Archi- The past year of the Bible Society has been unusually prosperous and bald McLean. Illustrated. 12mo. 251 fruitful. 4,307,783 volumes were is- sued in 84 languages. The total cash pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co disbursements amounted to $945,I34.- New York, 1913. ' ., 21 for the year. NEW THRILLS IN OLD CHINA. By Char- CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- port of the C. I. M., 1912. lotte E. Hawes. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. $1.2S, net. George H. Doran These yearly records are well il- Co., New York, 1913. lustrated and contain many stirring facts about the progress of the Gos- LATIN 1:A'. MGEaRrIcCiAa: ITs RISE AND PROGRESS. pel in sixteen provinces of China. By Calderon. lOs. 6d., net. Owing to the withdrawal of mission- T. FIsher Unwin, London, 1913. aries from many stations during the revolution, only I,~3 baptisms are DAILY LIFE IN PALESTINE. Sites Scenes reported for the year, but others were only postponed. There is a and Doings in the Holy La'nd. By great opportunity to-day in China. Archibald Forder. Illustrated. 12mo. NEW BOOKS 136 pp. 3s. 6d. Marshall Bros., Ltd., THINKING BLACK. 22 Years Without a Break in the Long Grass of Central London, Edinburgh and New York Africa. By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S. Il- 1912. ' lustrated. 8vo, 485-18 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1912. THE HOME MISSION TASK. Its Funda- CAMP AND TRAMP IN AFRICAN WILDS. A mental Character, Magnitude and Pres- Record of Adventure, Impressions, and Experiences during many years spent ent Urgency. Edited by Victor L among the Savage Tribes round Lake Tanganyika and in Central Africa, with Masters, and made up of Chapters by a description of Native Life, Character and Customs. By E. Torday. Illus- Well-known Southern Writers. 12mo. 331 pp. SOc., net. Postage, 10c. extra. trated. 8vo. 31S pp. $3.S0, net. J. B. Home Mission Board of the S B C Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1913. Atlanta, Ga., 1912. . . ., THE LAND OF THE NEW GUINEA PYGMIES. FREEDOM AND AUTHORITY IN RELIGION. By An Account of the Story of a Pioneer Edgar Young Mullins, D.D., LL.D. Journey of Exploration into the Heart of New Guinea. By Captain C. G. 121110. 410 PP. $1.50, net. Griffith & Rawling, CLE., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 1913.

Map. 8vo. 364 pp. $3.S0, net. J. B. TRUE WEALTH, OR, WHAT IS HE WORTH?

Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1913. By J. Sherman Wallace, M.A., B.D.

A PLACE IN THE SUN. A Pen Picture of 12mo. 160 pp. 50c., net, postpaid. Grif- Travels in Algeria during Three Win- ters, with Experiences of Visits to Iso- fith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia lated Mission Stations. By Henry W. 1913. ' Case. Illustrated. 8vo. 119 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, GoOSE CREEK FOLKS. A Story of the 1913. Kentucky Mountains. By Isabel Gra- ham Bush and Florence Lilian Bush.

Frontispiece. 12mo. 224 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1913. '

A MUSLIM SIR GALAHAD. A Present Day Story of Islam in Turkey. By Henry Otis Dwight. Frontispiece. 12mo. 188 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913.

CHILDREN OF BORNEO. By Edwin H.

Gomes, M.A. Illustrated. l2mo. 93 pD. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York ' 1913.

DOOR-STEP EVANGELISM. By W. F. New- t?n. 46 pp.. 15c., n~t. American Bap- tIst PublIcatIOn SocIety, Philadelphia.

TilE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE YEAR BOOK, 1913. Social Service of the Protestant Epis- An Encyclopedia of Facts and Figures copal Church. Dealing with the Liquor Traffic and the Tem?eral1Ce Reform. Compiled THE CONSTRUCTIVE QUARTERLY. A Journal and Edited by Ernest Hurst Cherring- of .the Faith, W.ork and Thought or" ton. 288 pp. Manila bound, 2Sc.; cloth Chlstendorn. Edited by Silas McBee. bound, SOc. Anti-Saloon League of March, 1913. George H. Doran Co., America, Westerville, Ohio. New York.

REPORT OF THE THlRTIETli ANNUAL LAKE PAMPHLETS M()H()NK CQNFERENCE of Friends of the Indian and Other Dependent Peoples. RELIGIOUS" E1"HICAL AND SOCIAL WORK IN October 23d, 24th, and 25th, 1912. Re- THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA. lOco ported by Miss Lilian D. Powers. Edited by the Secretary. 278 pp. Lake The story of Christian work in a Mohonk Conference of Friends of the Indian and Other Dependent Peoples, gr~at university is inspiring and stimu- Lake Mohonk, N. Y., 1912. latmg. It shows what may be done IN JESUIT LAND. The Jesuit Missions of Paraguay. By W. H. Koebel. 381 pp. ~y a few earnest men with divine help 12s. 6d., lut. Stanley Paul, London, 1912. m a great body of comparatively Tm: CALL OF INDIA. A Study in Condi- thoughtless students. This brief pam- tions, Methods and Opportunities of Missionary Work Among Hindus. By phlet tells of the religious meetmgs, Rev. E. W. Thompson. Illustrated. 319 pp. Is. 6d., net. Wesleyan Meth- SOCial .se~tlement work, Bible study odist Missionary Society, London, 1912. and ~111~slOn study classes, Christian THE ISLAND EMPIRE OF THE EAST. By aSSOCiatIOn work, South China Mis- Rev. J. Cooper Robinson. 255 ?p. Prayer and Study Union of Missionary sion, employment bureau, conferences, Society of Chuch of England in Can- ada, Toronto. 1912. etc., all under student management.

JAPAN ADVANCING-WHITHER? Illustrated. Our Church and Home Monthly. 226 pp. 40c. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, New York, 1912. Flemin.g H. Revell Co., January, I9I3.

MISSIONARY STORIES FOR JUNIORS. By Here 1S a most attractive, readable Ernest Price. 111 pp. Is., net. Sun- day-school Union, London, 1912. and valuable inter-church monthly, THE STEEP ASCENT. By E. E. Entwistle. prepared for publication simultane- 112 pp. 2s.6d., net. Jarrold, London, 1912. ously by various local churches. It THE PILGRIMAGE OF THE HAJ. By Helen contains excellent articles, stories and B. Willcox. 54 pp. 25c. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. poems by such writers as Edward SLAVE-GIRL AND SCHOOL-GIRL. By Helen B. Steiner, Dr. J. H. Jowett, Amos R. Willcox. 24 pp. 25c. Missionary Edu- cation Movement, New York, 1912. Wells, and others that a small local KOSIKI, OR A KOREAN VILLAGE. By Amy magazine could never afford to secure Kellogg. 11 pp. 15c. Missionary Edu- cation Movement, New York, 1912. as contributors.

IRELAND'S HOPE. A Call to Service. 232 University of Nanking. This pam- pp. Irish Inter-Collegiate Christian Union, Student Christian Movement, phlet comprises the report of the 93 Chancery Lane, London, W. C. president to the trustees, and shows HENRY MARTYN. First Modern Missionary to Mohammedans. By William Henry how a union Christian university can Harding. 16 pp. 1d. Morgan & Scott, London. be planned and successfully started in . A SOCIAL SERVICE PROGRAM FOR THE P AR- China by missionaries of Mdeentohmoidniast~ ISH. Sc. The Joint Commission on Presbyterian and Disciples tions.

Cycle of Prayer. January to June, 1913. 5c. Issued by the Baptist For- ward Movement, Boston. For each week there are a list of subjects for panradyweri,thwoicthcaisniofnoarml Sactiroipntuarbeoupat stshaegme~ and . o~her quotations on prayer.

LZ7!lngstone Centenary Literature.

Pubhshed by the Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York. These i?clude programs, recitations, sugges- tions for sermons and prayer meet- ings.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1906

HUNDRED AND SIXTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN

DR. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN W. B. BOGGS, D.D. JOHN W. SCUDDER, D.D. JOHN Me LAURIN, D.D.

47 YEARS (REFORMED) 32 YEARS (BAPTIST) 50 YEARS (REFORMED) 37 YEARS, (BAPTIST)

~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. Il NOVEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. II Old Series Neczv Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT newspapers multiply, especially in the Eastern section, the former hav- Careful dbservers report th.at even ing multiplied eighteenfold in four Japan has not moved more rapidly years, and the latter eightfoid! forward in the march of civilization Foot binding is also forbidden, under than has the Flowery Kingdom in penalties. the last decade.. In August an imperial decree was issued promising Chang Chih-Tung orders the New a change of 'laws, and 'more than Testament introduced into 'all the hinting a change of constitution. schools of the Hupeh and Hunan Some mastery of Western learning provinces. He thinks the Bible lies henceforth conditions employment at the basis of Occidental superiorin government service. vVhile not ity and orders the Christian sacred operating ex post facto, the condi- book to be put alongside the Contions for future candidates is identi- fucian classics. Here is a measure cal with that prescribed by the affecting nearly 60,000,000 Chinese. young monarch, eight years ago, Sunday is also a legal holiday, and which provoked the Boxer revolt; by imperial decree. Furthermore, as and the Dowager Empress, who at a result of the recommendations of that time crowded him aside for his the reform commissioners, who reradicalism and tlsurpedauthority, cently returned .from an American now, in his name, promulgates the and European tour and have since same decree! Surely the world been in consultation with Viceroys moves. Yuan-Shih-Kai and Tang-Shao-Yi, an imperial edict has been issued or- Other signs of awakening are not dering the abandonment of the use lacking. Yuan Shih Kai, the most of opium within ten years. This acpowerfu1 of the viceroys, has more tion of the Chinese government will than 5,000 schools in the Chili prov- compel India to find a new source of ince, preparing the young for the revenue. new government courses, and is introducing into them the English Here 'are nearly 400,000,000 hutongue and Vl estern learning as fast as possible. Eleven thousand Chi- man beings marching forward is nese students are now in Tokio for similar purposes. Post-offices and rapidly as Japan did thirty years since, and perhaps more so. Surely Christians will be on the alert. Dr. Griffith John, who recently has In Shan-tung, also, in the district celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of of Tsing-tau, comprising forty or his work in China in 1905, says that more viII ages, the American Presby- the change which has come over terian Mission are experiencing China since the Boxer uprising is. "times of refreshing from the pres- nothing less than a revolution; and ence of the Lord." At one place, further, that had this change been where there had been "a woful lack characterized ,by the bloodshed of harmony among the Christians, which has taken place in Russia, the and even open quarreling, the peo- eyes of the world would be, not upon ple were greatly moved by the Spirit Japan or Russia, but upon China. of God, falling on the floor and cry- Yes, China is awake, and with the ing out to God for mercy because of awakening of the empire comes the their sins." At another place "sl1n- opportunity of thirty centuries for .rise prayer-meetings" were held in a the introduction of Christianity. A large tent, seating 600 people. "It new civilization is being formed. was full ·at almost every service."

Upon the churches of Europe and One meeting -lasted, without inter- America depends the decision as to mission, from 6.30 a.m. to I p.m.- whether this ciyi.Jization shall be ma- six and a half hours. At another vil- terialistic or Christian. Will the lage, where lawsuits had been ma- home churches respond to the call? king havoc in the church, after a REVIVALS IN CHINA morning prayer-meeting of five and a half hours "all claims at law were Friends who have been praying ahandoned." that China might experience a similarly gracious visitation of the Holy In Yun-nanand Kwei-chal1, those Spirit as has been recently seen in difficult provinces, a wonderful Wa.Jes, will rejoice to hear of the movement of God's Spirit is being answer to their prayers. China's seen among the aborigines. H un- Millions reports through Dr. A. D. dreds of them are professing faith in Peill, a medical missionary of the the Lord Jesus. Over 300 baptisms L. M. S., in T'sang-Chow, Chih-li, that were recently reported at An-shun a gracious movement of the Spirit Fu, a C. 1. M. mission station in of God has begun among medical Kwei-chau. The work of the Bible students and others. This move- Christians in Yun-nan is heing simiment is characterized by a wide- larly blessed of God. In other parts spread conviction of sin, a wonderful of China the leaven is working. spirit of prayer, and a great eager- Herein is encouragement to conness to witness for Christ. This tinue "instant in prayer." The an· eagerness is described by Dr. Peill swer is coming, the flood-tide of as "the preaching fever." "Preach- bIessing will not long be delayed. ing to the heathen was a marked REVIVAL AT NELLORE. SOUTH INDIA sign of the new life. There is a new After many months of prayer for spirit of life and activity in the a revival in Nellore, God at last sent churches, and a new sense of respon- a mighty outpouring of His Spirit sibility and unity." on July IS. the like of which the mis-

J SIGNS OF THE

sionaries had never seen before. Dr. by a great revival. In that year, David Downie, of the Baptist Mis- from June 16 to the end of Decemsionary Union, writes: ber, 9,606 were baptized, 2,222 of whom were baptized on July 3. This There was a sudden breaking out of sim- revival proved to be genuine and ultaneous audible prayer all over the lasting. The present revival, conchurch, some crying out in apparent dis- trasted with the former, shows evo- tress, others beating their breasts in agony, lution in God's plan. and many were stretched out on the Roar weeping and praying for mercy. It was About a year ago some Telugu not long befove the missionaries were con- tracts on the "Revival in Wales" vinced that it was the work of the Holy were distributed to the native work- Spirit. One of the larger schoolgirls went ers while on tour. Soon these into a trance and remained in it for three workers began to question Mr. Bahours. She sat with her head thrown ker on the meaning of it all. Even back, her arms folded, and her £.ace ra- the Telugu word used for "Revival" diant. .she was perfectly oblivious to what needed explanation. Later, one Sunwas going on around her, but seemed to day evening, during a Christian Enbe talking to some unseen person or per- deavor meeting, it became manifest sons. When she came out of it she was that the Holy Spirit had possession. takcen to her room, but the next day she There had been no united prayers told us that she could not tell us what she for a revival, but some missionaries had seen, but she would read the fourth were in tears, and every member and fifth chapters of Revelation, which de- was under a mighty spell. scribed her vision. Later the regular Wednesday The meetings were continued morning, evening prayer-meeting was, by noon, and night during the remainder of common consent, changed to what the week, and while more quiet, were in Telugu is called "a New Life marked by very deep interest. meeting," and the attendance stead- ily increased, and deep interest was So far the work is confined to the manifested; none of the meetings Christians and chi'eRy, tho not exclu- dragged. sively, to the schoolgirls. A feature of this revival is the wonderful change in After months of quiet work the singing, which is marked by the greatest spirit of prayer and confession took joy. Another marvelous change is the hold of the converts and many profreedom with which the girls expound the tracted meetings were held. At last Bible. In a sense it is a new book to the storm broke and Sunday eventhem, for the Spirit "brings to their re- ing meeting, July I, was like a great membrance" Scriptures that they had pre- cyc·lone: Day after day, says Mr. viousJ.y heard and learned. There is also Baker, the faces of the people showa great solicitude for the salvation of ed a new revelation of life's drama. others, and preaching and praying bands The old careless look was on a few are at work. Undoubtedly the revival has faces; some looked puzzled and hagcome in answer to prayer, but just as un- gard; the faces of others showed the doubtedly it is the fruit of the faithful raging of a fearful battle with flesh preaching and beaching of God's word. and Spirit. Day by day others were THE REVIVAL AT ONGOLE. INDIA Rev. J. M. Baker, of the American Baptist Missionary' Union, Ongole, South India, sends an inspiring report of the work of the Spirit in this g,eat field which in 1878 was swept

added to the number of those whose graduate of the boys' high school in faces shone radiant with a great Teheran came into his, study with a peace-'the peace that passeth un- glowing face and the latest edition of derstanding. one of the Teheran papers in his hand and exclaimed: "The Shah has pro- The fruits of the revival are mani- claimed religious liberty and freefest. The surest sign of its genuine- dom of the press!" There it was; <l ness is that it is stilI going on.. The royal firman in the name of His Immeetings are all crowded, and the perial Majesty N ozaffer ed din, whole force has been quickened in Shah of Persia, signed by the Grand service. It has spread to the villages Vizier. Apparently it granted fu)l many miles distant and meetings are liberty .of speech and press, but being held every evening. Reports those who were familiar -,vith the come in of settled quarrels and situation knew that the government united churches; of special collec- did not fulIy realize all it meant and tions being taken and of increased that it would be a long time before attendance at schools. Forty-eight the executive officers would be capstudents in our Ongole schools have able of applying to the nation at been baptized since the meetings large the liberal principles that the commenced. edict implied. All who are seeking the welfare of Persia and are watch- This revival differs widely from ing the signs of the times valued the that of 1878. That took place among edict not so much for what it prothe heathen, this among the Chris- fessed, ibut as an indication of the tians; that resulted in a mass move- influences at work. ment of the heathen toward Christianity and a baptism of water, this It is the same with this new conis resul ting in a breaking down of stitution. It is significant not so self in the individual and a baptism much because of what it purports to of fire for the individual. That was be,but rather because it is a step in a drawing toward God, this is an the right direction and other steps examination of self before God. will follow.

PROGRESS IN PERSIA LIGHT BREAKING IN MEXICO The report officially announced by The recent census of Mexico rethe Persian Minister at Vashington veals the fact that in that republic that the Shah has granted a consti- there are considerably over fifty thoutution to Persia is another evidence sand· Protestants. When one reverts that the leaven of civilization and to the period of missionary work, progress is at work throughout the which may be said to date from the East. The growing liberality of the efforts of Miss Melinda Rankin, less Persian government has been mani- than forty years ago, when virtually fest for a number of years, but espe- there were no Protestants in the cially since the beginning of the Rus- country and it was difficult even to so-Japanese war, and it gained fresh put a copy of the Scriptures in cirimpetus from every Japanese victory. culation, it will be seen that this is an amazing growth for which we Rev. S. :1. Jordan writes that one clay two years ago a young Persian

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

have reason to be devoutly thankful. which all are expecting. Not less In fact, no country which has been important is the spirit of unity and under the domination of papacy and cooperation which is showing itself paga!lism combined, has· shown more among the differen t denomination~ rapid advance in religious freedom. of Pernambuco. A bimonthly prayer . Everywhere the light is breaking and fellowship meeting has been arin Mexico, and opposition is becom- ranged for all the missionaries, at ing weaker, says Rev. William H. which a wide range of subjects Sloan, a missionary. But we find dan- is to be discussed. "Christ is the ger in the lack of interest now taken center ; 'if we are close to Him we by Roman Catholics in our work. We shal1· be close to one another," said would they were either cold or hot. John R. Mott, who visited this field We can stand their stone-throwing early in August. His words are beand their mud-flinging; their sneers ginning to ,bear fruit. lfr. Mott exand indifference are harder to bear, presses the conviction that now is a and perhaps harder to overcome. wonderful opportunity for South That is the character of the opposi- America, and, in his opinion, it may tion we now meet in Mexico. The be the last one. He urges the mispeople do not seem to care. The sionary boards of the L.:uited States priests allude to us very little in to make the best use of the present their sermons; we are not boy- awakening. cotted, as we once were, and we wonder whether it is not because The visit of Secretary of State, we are less faithful, or less ener- Hon. Elihu Root, and his refusal to getic, or less pugnacious. The Lord attend a Sunday race-meeting held help us to be wise as well as faith- in his honor, have done much to furful. Oh, if we could only find the ther missionary work, disproving right way to reach the hearts of this the lies and intrigues of the Jesuits, people! If we could overcome these who said that missionaries were the obdurate consciences! Poor ~lexico, spies and secret emissaries of the ;-ich in all worldly resources, but L"nited States government. poor and blind in moral things! Only the infinite God can help her. JOHN R. MOTT ON SOUTH AMERICA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN BRAZIL After a recent visit to this conti- nen t, ;1r. ~'Iott declares it to be un- Rev. S. L. Ginsburg, of the Per- equaled, both for spiritual need and nambuco Baptist 1'1ission, writes encouragement for effort. The Conthat at all the churches in their dis- gregationalist declares: "~Ir. Mott's trict the forward movement is much view of the situation corresponds m evidence. Flourishil1g Dible with that of olcler men who carryon classes and Sunday-schools, the out- their hearts the· burden of the come of earnest desire for Bible world's evangelization. Said a study and instruction, together with prominent official of the American a remarkable development of the Board: 'If we had a special gift of a spirit of prayer, are among the many million dollars, I should be tempted hopeful signs of the great revival to recommend its use in the South American field – either through

starting a mission of our own, or themselves for missionary teachers through perhaps t'he 'better method and when splendidly equipped of subsidizing the good but far too young women offer their talents and meager work which our Presby- influence for this department of terian and Methodist brethren are service, we need not fear for the carrying on there.' In no minds future. aware of the facts does doubt exist as to the need of large reinforce- "Christus Redemptor," an outline ments for the South American field. study of the island world of the Pa- There ought to be no hesitation on the ground that many of these coun- cific, by Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttries are already nominally Chris- gomery, is the text-book for the tian. It is not uncharitable to say that the prevalent type of the Chris- coming year, and covers an interesttian religion is formal and frequently corrupt and altogether too inade- ing and comparatively unfamiliar" quate to cope with the religious field. Both as a writer and lecturer problems of this age. Mr. Matt says that South American students are Mrs. Montgomery possesses a wonwithout religion and that. they are among the most fiercely tempted derful charm. She gave the series young men whom he has met any- of lectures at the school for the where in the world." Middle West at Lake Winona. From there she went to the school in SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Tennessee, and presented a similar Probably few even of the most intelligent workers for missions have course to a most appreciative comfully realized the greatness of the pany of Sou thern women. Her third new educational missionary move- course wa-s given at Northfidcl and ment among the women of our churches. There was need of such a was followed by a series of lectures, movement, as is shown by the fact at the Chautauqua Assembly early that instead of the solitary summer in August. In response to oft-reschool begun at Northfield in July, 1904, six were held this year in peated calls two other schools were various parts of the "CnitecI States. held in connection with assemblies These all came in response to ur- at Waterloo, Iowa, and Ottawa, Kangent requests from women of all denominatians who lead in the mis- sas. In addition to the lectures each sionary activities of their churches. Systematic and thorough study of school offered strong programs, inmissions through the United Study cluding conferences on methods, text-books, has given an added dignity and purpose to thousands of model study classes and women's women's circles. When thousands meetings, training classes for leadof 'busy mothers will take time to fit ers in children's missionary organi- zations, addresses from mission- aries, and fine displays of literature, There were also opportunities to in- spect and learn the best ways of using the fine large map, pictures and other helps furnished through the central committee. The "higher education of woman" still meets oc- casional criticism, but this highest education in the great school of the Kingdom can receive only commen- dation and God-speed from all who pray for the coming of that King- dom among the nations.

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

BY DON O. SHELTON Author of "Heroes of the Cross of America, II etc.

Are there frontiers in America? If per cent. of the States of Maine, New sSoO,, wherein do they differ from thossee Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, of fifty years ago?? What opportuni- Rhode Island, and Connecticut is of ties do they offer the Christian Church foreign parentage. AresuIt of this for strategy and aggresssiveness and radical change is new and formidable conquest ? conditions..

To these questions an answer may Of the people of Massachusetts, the well be sought, for the frontier in- . variably stands for need. And by the .

promptness and purpose with which the Christian Church discovers and overtakes and meets such need the moral destiny of the nation is in a large measure determined.

This is so in part because communi- ties, in their youth, like individuals, are pliable. The opportune moment for Christian conquest is at the begin- ning of the life of the settlement. It is the height of wisdom to utilize to the fullest possible degree the forma- tive period.

And in localities where the settle- ment is not new, but where there are frontier conditions-an unnaamma lgaa1m11aa-~ ted and rapidly growing population, the absorption of a large proportion of AN ALASKAN INDDIIAA.N B OY the people in the task of earning a What sabhall be bils future ??

livelihood under adverse conditions- cenSUS of 1900 Ehowed 30 per cent. to the Church musft alertly and sympa- be foreign born. In only two other thetically establish itself. States is the proportion greater. It There are country frontiers to-day is credibly stated that the foreign- having some features similar to those born popUlation in Massachusetts is our forefathers knew. The chief growing faster than the nat:iive. The changes have been in their locations. increase in the former between 1890 In their need of aggressive evapgel- and 1900 was 28.8 per cent.., while the ism they are as assertive as those of pative population increased but 23.8 fifty years ago. per cent. Of the 75,014 children born A part of the modern fronti~r is in in Massachusetts in 1904 23,365 were New England. F rom country dis- of native parentage, 37,047 were of tricts multitudes of American young foreign, and 14.A473 mixed. The na- people have removed and a large for- tive death ratio was 33,795, the for- eign population has come. To-day 47.9 eign 14,376. The rapid change in the

relative strength of the native and for- churches within the past two years and has eign population, which these facts in- four more now in hand, and it is safe to dicate, is a clear call to the Christian say that the next few years will see the Church to re-adapt its present meth- demand for many more. Maine has all ods and to devise new ones. The Gos- the essential frontier conditions, and it pel must be taken to the foreigner in gives her an interesting and fruitful field for missionary enterprise.

his own language. This new Kew In the Far West there· is still a vast England, this foreign-peopled frontier frontier, offering numerous and undemands on the part of the Christian excelled opportunities for Christian Church strategy, initiative and self- actiVity. The testimony of those who sacrificing zeal. are giving their lives definitely to the strengthening of the kingdom of Then, too, the frontier that our Christ is in perfect accord with that fathers knew-broad stretches of of those who have sought to measure country, thinly peopled hamlets on accurately the vast undeveloped rethe edges of the prairie, stern and rig- sources of America. orous conditions of life-still exists. Some of this frontier also is in New First we present the testimony of England. As large as the whole State an expert witness-bearer, a trusted of Massachusetts is Aroostook County, and highly efficient representative of Maine. Of its 4,400,000 acres but one of our largest home mission agen- 800,000, or less than one-fifth, are oc- cies. On present conditions in Aricupied by villages and farms. Of this zona, Nevada and Idaho, he writes: small fraction fully one-half are uncleared. Writing on present day con- Never were there more pressing calls ditions in Maine, the Rev. Charles from new fields. New mining camps, new Harbutt, of Port1an~, says: realms of irrigated land, vast areas open- ing along the lines of new railroads, in re- gions hitherto unknown-all call for an ad- Since 1893 about twenty-five new mill vance in home missions. Towns, cities, the settlements have been established in the peopled canyons, the populous prairie, are Aroostook. Some of these have already in need of the Gospel of our Lord. The developed into permanent settlements and government is awake to the opportunity.

attained considerable growth. Others will Arizona is called the "Land that God for- last for ten or fifteen years until the avail- got." But .its Salt River valley has a rich- able lumber is cut off. The future of such ness like the valley of the Nile. Tonto a settlement is uncertain. In some cases basin is to have a dam 245 feet high, mak- land will be cleared and farming devel- ing a lake twenty miles long, watering oped; in others abandon(l1ent of the mill ISo,OOO acres, which will bring rich har- will mean the end of the settlement. While vests of alfalfa, honey, English walnuts, they last, however, these places offer great oranges, lemons, figs, olives, and date.s.

opportunities for missionary work. Maine's This semi-tropical garden of Arizona will frontier is a mine of wealth. With furnish homes for the incoming multitudes.

four railroad systems-the Rumford Falls, The Verde valley is unsurpassed for fruit, the Somerset, the Bangor and Aroostook, ~nd the new irrigation along the Gila and and the Maine Central-all reaching out the Colorado has already clothed the dry into the wilderness to help make it "blos- land with verdure and beauty. The mines som as the rose," the Church may well keep of the· Cochise country and Globe, and Con- wide-awake for its opportunity will surely gress and p'rescott and Jerome are rich in come, once and again. In this "frontier re- silver and gold and. copper, and new mining gion" or on account of its development, the camps abound. Nevada is at the front.

Maine Missionary Society has built eight The Truckee River i;, at its flood, a wild,

of The Home

A WINTER FRONTIER-LUMBER CREW AND THEIR WINTER HOME IN THE AROOSTOOK, MAINE

t:ourtet;y of lIlt Houle JlillJ<tioJlary

A NEW TOWN IN OKLAHOMA-IT NOW HAS SUBSTANTIALl. BUILDINGS WITH ELECTRICITY AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS

AMERICAA:X' FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

A. SOI)o…HHOUSE IN NEBRASRA-THE H SIMK.PLE LIFE" ON THE FRO}iT1ER rampant torrent, flowing through a itarrow Recently a resident of ~ ebraska valley.. The spur of the Nevada is slashed said: "Broadly speaking, the western and a reservoir built and the riv~r im- half of the State is devoted to cattle pounded to redeem a valley of IOO,OOO raising and the conditions are such acres, where viHllages and schools and places of trade will spring up in the fields of sage that that part of the State must for a brush and grease-wood. long time remain a veritable frontier.

The mines of Goldfield and Tonopah and Bullfrog have already created large CItIes. The Sand Hill country (largely made We have neglected Nevada too loflg. New up of grazing lana) is thinly settled, Mexico has its Pecos valley, its new realm with small towns far apart, the land at Carrizoza, its newly redeemed field of long and lonely drives, over dim along the Rio Grande. Utah turns back the and uncertain paths, a difficult region melting snows from the Uintahs to flood a to reach with Christian privileges; vast region of desert lands, and smelters and mines and railways and increasing young people growving to maturity trade create new opportunities on every with no knowledge of church or SUIlhand; we have not half occupied Utah. day-school, and with no memory of Idaho takes the water from the Snake ever hearing a sermon." River for sixty and eighty miles, with laterals reaching far over the waste, creating In-a recent illuminative book, "The gardens and orchards and fields of alfalfa Conquest of Arid America," the callll, and grain, rich and golden in the harvest- of the frontier is sounded with vigor. time, in the place where the jack rabbit and Mr. W. E. Smythe writes from the antelope had their playground. A new rail- outlook of a careful student of the way plunges through the mountains of Cen- undeveloped resources of the vast sectral Oregon, opening up vast ar;eas of riceh- , est land, planting cities and towns for the tion west of the Mississippi River.

eager mllititudes. Idaho, with. its' Boise His book, though not written in the basin and Payette valley,' and New Plym- ,direct interest of home missions, bears outh and the Meadows, and Seven Devils, nevertheless a clear, forceful message and the C~ceuurr d'Alenes, and Pearl, and to all who are seeking to promote the Twin Falls, and Minidoka, and. ThU11der Mountain, and the valley of the 'Snake and Christian conquest of America. His Sweetwater and the Salmon, al~d thheeI~r~i~uurrtt­ chapter headings indicate the expandof tains silver' and. gold and lead,: 'is ._' in- ing. opportunities, being presented for .wise home mission aggression. Some .and creaSsing in wealth 'al1d population, .and its places withou't the Gosp~i aremany,:i.tid the cry of thheenneeeeddy must he ·lieard:-The : of these are; "TThhee!Kew Day in Colo- hallff is ' noottttoohkl. ' ,'::raadd.o"; "The Crude Strength of Ida-

ho"; "Oregon in Transition"; "The ana, and will revolutionize the tanning in- Rising State of Nevada"; "The Un- dustry by supplanting the oak and hemlock known Land of Wyoming"; "The bark with canaigre, With beef and mut- Awakening of New Mexico"; "The ton, wool and hides, they already feed and Budding Civilization of Arizona." clothe the East. They have finer harbors The ,author's contacts for many years than Boston and New York, and a sea have been with Western life and coast which faces a greater foreign world. Western commercial and agricultural There is no Eastern State th.at compares opportunities. Some of his conclu- with almost anyone of these giant comsions are expressed in these words: monwealths of the comparativdy unknown West in anything save present develop- A new era is dawning on the Western ment, which includes, of course, population, half of the continent. The rough edges of wealth, and political influence. pioneer life have worn off, and speculation 'is giviug place to sober industry, Some of the most extensive and needy frontiers are in our great cities.

A HOME MISsION FIBELD IN OKLAHOMA-AN INDDIIAA.N TEPEB The national irrigation policy lends an ele- In densely populated. regions, to an alarming degree neglected by the ment of certainty, 'of stability, which was Christian Church, fierce battles with moral foes are fought. The moral sadly lacking in the past. … There and spiritual needs of millions, sub- merged in dismal tenement houses never was such a time as now for the young and in regions where life is hard and grinding, call for a joyful wholeman to go West and grow up with the hearted response from all sympathetic Christians. Forty per cent. of the country, It is no longer a wild adventl1re, people in our great cities are foreign born; from two-thirds to five-sixths blu1t the sane planning of a career, . . . are foreign by birth or parentage.

In directing the attention to the general Strong Christian Churches have superiority of these states over their sisters of the East, it is sufficient now to say that they have more water-power than New England; more coal, iron and oil than Penn- sylvania; larger and better foresstt's than Maine and Michigan, and produce better wheat and corn than Illinois and Indiana.

The time is rapidly coming 'when they will produce more and better sugar than Louisi-

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY 8Il

withdrawn from many congested sec- ment adequate to meet the diversified tions where foreign-born peoples live. needs of the people. And in these As the masses have crowded in, vigor- crowded districts the church must deous churches have moved out.. In clare the Gospel in fulness arid in the 1840 Boston had one Protestant power of the Spirit, for the aIlleviachurch to every 1,228 people; in 1890 tion and emancipation and salvation one to every 2,581 people. In 1840 of those who are in bondage to evil N:ew York had one Protestant church surroundings and sin. to every 1,992 people; in 1890 one to every 4,362 people. In 1890 Amer- Social movements which have lacked the Christian motive and the AN ESKIMO SUNDAY·SCROOL IN ALAASsKKAA.

ican cities did not have more than one- Christian comprehensiveness of aim half as many Protestant churches to and the Christian spirit have proven the population as in 1840. inadequate and inefficient. Always it is a Christian movement, with the In large American cities to-day sec- Christian social method, that is indistions can be found with popUullaations of pensable. from 10,000 to 15,000 where two or three smaa,pn, inadequately equipped And if the Church is to meet her rapand meagerly supported missions and idly growing opportunities in great churches are striving to meet needs cities, there must be a readiness to rethat are extensive and appalling. adapt methods to needs and conditions. Appliances in use twenty or even ten The Christian Church must, through years ago, if they now fail to bring wisely directed forms of home mis- the Gospel effectually to the people, sion effort, go into present neglected must be discarded. Largeness and parts of these cities with an equip-

flexibility, comprehensiveness and in- in life is to advance the Christian retensiveness, must characterize the ligion to the salvation of men and the modern home mission method in great glory of God. cities. "The old services and the old methods of aggression are as suitable And there is required, also, a firmer in these stirring days," said Hugh faith in the essentialness and efficiency Price Hughes, "as the stage coach, the of the Gospel. Nothing but a vigortinder box and the wooden ship." ous, intelligent evangelism will save our modern frontiers from materialism For the further Christian conquest and moral disintegration. Only to the of America what is required? A degree that the life of the nation is clearer vision of the vastness of our built on the prihciples of the Gospel opportunities; a more distinct recogni- will it continue to take on strength and tion of the greatness and imperative- fulfil its exalted mission to the world. ness of our mission as representatives of Christ. In a very real sense we are Faith in God, in the divineness and "a chosen generation, a royal priest- essentialness of the mission of the hood, a holy nation, a peculiar peo- Church, in the immanence and exceedple," and we are here to show forth, ing mightof the Spirit of God; fait~ not only to America, but to the whole in the Gospel of Christ as still the world, the praises of Him who hath power of Gael unto salvation to all called us out of darkness intoHismar- who believe, will avail for the evanvelous light. We need to hold firmly, gelization amI Christian conquest of for application to ourselves and to our the modern frontiers whose needs now age, the conviction that our mission urgently appeal to the sympathy anel strength of the Church.

MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a vital bond between our especially when they affect fundabeliefs and our activities. A thought- mentals, are likely to shake the founful paper has recently appeared dations of missionary activity. from aNew England preacher* on the effect of so-calIeel "Higher Dr. Little points out that even the Criticism" on church life. His leaders of this· progressive moveviews have a much wider bearing ment "themselves begin to fear its upon the whole prosecution of l11is- unfortunate recoil upon the churches, sions at home and abroad, and his and are throwing 'out signals alI discu'ssion naturaIly marks this as a along the shining way of progress fit time to call attention to this for the benefit of the belated saints larger question: How far the work who can not keep up with the proof a world's evangelization is de- cession, bearing such devices as pendent upon cloctrinal beliefs, and these: 'Be quiet,' 'Be calm,' 'Preach how far, therefore, changes of creed, the Gospel'-soothing palliatives for the panic-stricken and hysterical." * Dr. Arthur Little, of Dorchester, Mass., in The The body of conservatives, which every clenomination can furnish, C()ngregationalz~'t.

J ~roDER:,r BTBLTCL CRTTICTS~r :XD ~lTSSIO:'S

would pro('('ecl ~Iowly in the matter 'hil" i( i, happily true (hat we du not of renunciatioll, and so saye thel1l- attempt (0 pu( into exael fOrlm; of stateselves frolll the necessity uf admin- ment the relations hetween the Father istering "soothing palliatives." SOil, and Holy Spirit,T am confident tha; "There is pressing need,"' ~ays Dr. the great creeds of Christendom express the belief of our denomination touching Little, "of a clear and definite state- the trinity and the person and work of ment of the things we surely believe Christ. His preexistence as the eternal and hold in commoll." He evident- Logos and His birth from the Virgin ly thinks the time i" come for snch Mary, through the power of the Holy statement of belief, with definite- Ghost, are, I am sure, generally believed and tallght by Congregational ministers ness as to the essentials of Congre- and accepted by the vast majority of gational theology. He says: laymen. Seriolls divergence of opinion on these During the past few years the current cardinal doctrines mllst, in the nature of theology has been sadly warped by tbe the case, be divisive. The surrender of these historic facts is the surrender of attempt to twist it into harmony with the citadel. the unproved hypotheses of evolution. Hence miracles and the supernatural now Tf The Congregationalist fairly repre- have little value. That attempt ought to sents the prevailing view of the atone- be held in abeyance until a fresh supply ment, then there is indeed a wide de- of scientific certainties appears. Professor parture from the teaching of the Bible G. W. Knox has recently said "that while and of the fathers. Jesus Christ did much the old systematic theology no longer more than reveal .the self-sacrificing love rules, no better fate awaits those who at- of God to men. He dIed in our stead. tempt its reconstruction- accorsing to a He is a propitiation for ollr sins. We are science which is up to date; for without reconciled to God through Him. "Expiaan accepted cosmology or metaphysics, tion," "substitution," "vicariousness," "ranwhere shall a system-builder find his ma- som"-thesc are words used bv the fathterial? " If tbe modern theologian finds ers in their attempt to explai:, the chief himself short of material, how would it object of Christ's mission 011 earth. The do for bim to go back to the Bible? death of Christ is the qbjeetive ground on which the sins of man are remitted A few words about the fathers: "Ollr amI inward spiritual pnrity secured. fathers looked up to God .as enthroned above all things, directing and guiding to As to the Bible, it mllst be conceded a predetermined end the universe He had that views widely at variance with those created." That belief will stand. In the of the fathers are now extensively held. majestic imagery of Isaiah, the Psalms, The spirit of tolerance has been severely and the Apocalypse, God is thus enthroned tested at this point, because, if we have and His transcendence is gloriously af- any standard of authority, it is found firmed. The sovereignty of God is a doc- here. Wide latitude is claimed under our" trine that ought to be preached now. So charter of liberty. Abuse of liberty ends far as I know, the divine immanence and in its forfeiture. fatherhood have always been taught with varying degrees of emphasis. The widest departure from the faith of the fathers appears in the rapid drift of So much insistence is now placed upon the denomination toward Universalism. the immanence of God as to bring us And the surprising thing is that it awakdangerously near the border-land of pan- ens 110 protest. The very statement of theism, and to make it easy for "unwary these theories is their best refutation.

and unstable SOUls" to espouse all sorts Such is the alarm note sounded of pantheistic vagaries, like mysticism, by the clarion voice of this well- Theosophy, Christian Science, the New known Congregationalist, as to the Thought, and other kindred emotional cults. recoil of modern critical views upon'

the general church life. Let us, 1. Disputing the :Mosaic origin from a higher point of view, and surveying a wider horizon, calmly and authenticity of the Pentateuch. but candidly consider whether· the departures from the faith once de- 2. Advancing the Post-exilic theory livered to the saints are already so radical as not only to upset the.tra- of the Levitical system. ditio'nal notions that have gathered about Christianity, but to endanger 3. Discrediting the historical nar- its essentials, and practically to weaken or even undermine its no- rative and inventing the mythical blest evangelistic enterprises. theory. It was but twenty-five years ago, when, in I88r, the General Assem- 4. Questioning the existence of bly of the Free Church of Scotland . deposed the professor of Hebrew any properly predictive element. in the Church College at Aberdeen, Vm. Robertson Smith, because of 5. Advocating rationalistic views his "higher criticism" of the Old Testament Scriptures. The novelty of Old Testament inspiration. and freedom of his criticisms called forth strong animadversion, and, de- G. Attacking the authenticity and spite his eminent learning and abil- ity as an Arabic scholar and Biblical authority of the Fomth Gospel. teacher, he was. removed from his chair, by a vote so emphatic as to 7. Denying New Testament unity leave no doubt that his divergence frotTI orthodoxy was considered by of cioctrine, ancl favoring schools- the vast majority of free churchmen as destructive of evangelical faith. as Pauline, Petrine, Johannean.

Yet the fact is astounding, what- 8. Modifying the previous views ever be its significance, that if, to- clay, Robertson Smith were living, of the office and objects of Scripture. and helcl as conservative views as at that time, he would not only be g. Advancing the Kenosis theory left undisturbed in his Chair, but would be ranked as a leader among of the self-emptying of Christ; and, the conservative and orthodox party! hence, ' Since his clay, the assault on the supernatural element in the Bible 10. Impugning His ommSClence, has rapidly growtl bolder, and now is, in some cases, recklessly arrogant infallibility, and essential Deity. and defiant. As the whole history of this critical movement is review- 11. Doubting, if not denying, His ed, we note several'marked steps and stages in its progress: miraculous incarnation and resur- re·ctlon.

12. Eliminating all that is dis- tinctly supernatural in prophecy and miracle.

Thus, step by step, "criticism" has advanced, from the outposts to the very center of the Christian system, as tho satanic malice were behind the whole movement, deliberately planning to wreck all faith of dis- ciples in the Bible as a Divine book and the final arbiter of truth and duty.

Now as to the possible bearing of these doctrinal changes upon mis- sion work, Dr. Alexander Duff's fa- mous motto, "The Church that is no longer evangelistic will coon cease to be evangelical," inverted, will be equally true: that the Church which ceases to be evangelical will soon

1IODER~ BlRLICAL CRITICISM AND MlSSIONS 8IS

cease to be truly evangelistic. At houses, Hindu temples and mosques the time of the Chicago Congress of began on American soil. A more Religions, in I893, a veteran mis- serious result is that secret or open sionary, himself one of a great fam- opposers of missions have devel- ily, that has given fonr generations oped in the churches themselves, to the mission work, distinctly pre- whose plausible argument is that it dicted that such a congress would is needless if not impertinent to deal a more serious blow at missions send missionaries to proselyte Brah- than had been dealt in a centnry. mans and Buddhists and Confucian- He felt that to admit to that con- ists, whose systems in some respects gress representatives of the false rival if they do not surpass Chris- faiths of the world, on a platform of tianity itself!

equality; to allow them" to present And now the current of opposi- their systems in their most seduc- tion to missions, or at least the stag- tive aspects without liberty of dis- nation of apathy, confronts the work cussion, or even exposure of mis- from another and subtler source- • statements, falsehoods and fallacies, the virtual if not actual denial on would create a prepossession in favor' the part of Christian scholars of the of these antichristian religions and distinctive fa.cts amI teachings of a corresponding prejudice against Christianity" First, hostile faiths mission work from which the cause get toleration as part of the process would at best slowly recover. He of evolution toward the final goal of argued that it would be utterly in- perfection;" and then the unique congruous to welcome these Brah- claims of Chri"stianity are practical- man, Buddhist, Shintoist, Confu- ly given up by not 'a~ew of its forc cianist and Mohammedan delegates mer advocates! One can not help to a common platform with Chris- asking: Whereunto will this thing tians, as searchers after Divine light grow? "If the foundations be de- and life, and thus accord to them an stroyed, what shall the righteous equal standing as representatives of do?"

truth and ethics; and then turn Of course if these novel modern around and send to them Christian positions are sound and true, let us missionaries as refuters of their er- have truth at all costs. No rational rors, antagonists of their teachings disciple wishes to hug fast a delusion and heralds of a Gospel which de- or take refuge in what Cyprian clares Christ to be the one and only called "the antiquity of error." But way of salvation. it maybe worth while to stop and This Jiorecast has not proved a seriously consider whether there has mistaken' one. The Congress had . not been undue haste in rushing to scarcely closed before seductive unwarranted conclusions, and lifting speakers from India began courses up the ax against the carved work of lectures in leading cities, setting of the sanctuary.

forth the beauty of Brahmanism; It enters into the very marrow of and Moslem apostles began actually our convictions that there has been to organize followers of their cult in a carelessness and hurry, akin to our land; and the period of joss madn.ess, 111 accepting positions

which ha-e a very suspicions origin 1. The expectation of the apos- ill French infidelity and German tles that lIe would rise.

neology. It is a grave evil to follow 2. The hallucination naturally born so-called "scholars" unintelligently of such confidence.

and blindly. Hundreds of men who 3· The honest persuasion of those have conducted no original investi- who thonught they saw Him.

gation bow to the dictum of a few 4.· The ready acceptance of such leaders, wh-ose utterances are ex- testimony as accordant with pre- cathedra. and who are supposed to yious expectan cy.

know, their followers fearing to ap- This sounds fair and possible, but pear ignorant and not up to date at every point it contradicts the fact.

if they venture upon dissent. Xothing is plainer than that the For ourselves, we clare boldly to very apostles themselves did not dispute the soundness of the major expect Christ to rise. When He part of the conclusions so hastily died, they buried not only His- body adopted by modern higher critics, but their hopes in Joseph's tomb.

suspicious that the game found. so They wound His body tightly in quickly is more veal than venison. many yards of linen, nearly doub- Dr. Orr's late book on "The Prob- ling its weight with the hundred lem of the Old Testament" marks pounds of spices; they made it hu- possibly the beginning, not only of manly impossible for Him to move, a decided reaction from these ex- had He awakened from His dea'th treme and destrttctive views, but of sleep, and came after the Sabbath an open and bold protest against to complete His embalmment. Even them. Calmly and courteously. hut when He rose and showed Himself with a sharp blade and a master alive, they were incredulous. They hand, he dissects this whole critical could not believe the testimony of system; and the candid reader closes eye witnesses or even ear witnesses, his volume with the feeling that he ancdi distrusted their own senses.

has shown so many unsound and un- There is, in fact, 110 argument for the safe position, as held by modern Bi- verity of His resurrection so conclu- hIe critics, as to create a presump- siye as that it was an event so tion against the whole body of their wholly without precedent and so in- teaching; since one fundamental credible that one nailed to the cross, fallacy may turn a whole argument pierced to the heart, and giving up into sophistry. 'His very blood, and so wrapped as For example, one of the most dan- to he stifled had He yet been living, gerous modern assaults is that upon should on the third day rise to die the reality of our Lord's resurrec-' no more, that, notwithstanding His tion, which Paul himself admits is own prophecy, they had 110 real vital to the Christian system (1. thought of its heing possible. It Cor. xv: 1-20). took forty days of contact, during It has been plausibly argued that which He showed Himself to their the Resurrection is a myth, easily vision, addressed their hearing, ex- accounted for on four grounds: posed Himself to their touch, ate

MODER~ BIBLICAL CRITICIS:I ~:D :IISSIO:S

and drank with them, and appealed dividual, the family, and the state. to their minds by the most unique Ve shall be "expurgating" the Bi- teaching they had ever heard, even ble as a famous missionary to China from His own lips, thus to make already advi.ses, and then circula ting them certain that He had risen. its "safe" portions for whatever And it was such facts as these that good they can confer, on the same compelled the skeptics, Gilbert principle as we encourage the intro- West and Lord Lyttleton, when duction of modern inventions. they were investigating the New Testament with a view to its refuta- It is worth Thile to stop and sol- tion, to confess that no historic emnly ask, whether we are prepared event is better accredited than the to surrender the unique claims of Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christianity, with its sacred Book and its divine Person, and substitute This is only one specimen of this for them a purely humanitarian im- plausible but utterly fallacious and pulse and appeal-admitting all for- false reasoning, yet which, being eign faiths and cults to a common hastily adopted even by professed place with Christianity in ,the proc- believers, discredits the central fact ess of religious evolution, and en- and truth around which the whole couraging a vague and shadowy Gospel of Salvation crystallizes-to "eternal hope" that out of all the destroy which is to make "faith chaos of human errors and evils vain" and "preaching vain," and somehow will at last be evolved a leave us hopeless in oar sins. For a moral cosmos, a city of God, a com- crucified Savior, if not also a risen monwealth of man! and glorified Savior, can not save at all. If He could not deliver Himself I f we surrender the stronghold of froin the bondage of death, He could Christianity, its one and only Divine not destroy him who had the power Savior and Salvation, it may involve of death-that is, the devil-and de- not only the world but the Church liver those who through fear of in a disaster which is beyond repair. death were all their lifetime subject If the sayings of Christ are true, it to bondage (Heb. ii.). is worth while to' dig deep, get be- yond the shifting 'quicksand of hu- If evangelical faith declines, mis- man opinion, and strike bed-rock; sions will either decline, or the basis for there is a terrible ordeal ahead of of the whole work be laid anew, in a us, and in that day if our mission mere philanthropic purpose to carry work falls because its foupdations whatever is helpful, improving and were wrong, grt~at will be the fall of uplifting in occidental civilization, it. For ourselves we choose to hold to the less favored and enlightened fast the faith once delivered to the . peoples of the Orient. What is saints, and at risk of seeming both called the Gospel will at best degen- antiquated and illiberal, preach the erate into the good news of a' better One Name under heaven given among way to educate and develop the in- men whereby we must be saved.

A. cCuLA.sSSS O0 .F. LEPERS IN THIIEIl ASYLUMIII A.TT TARN TAJR!.AANN,,-

THE LEPERS OF ASIA BY THHOOMMAAS A. ., BAAILEY, ESQ. Organiizzii.ng Seeccrreettary of the H" Milssilon to The I~,eeppeerrss "

It comes as a startling revelation the future. What a magnificent opto many when they hear that the portunity these sufferers present for terrible disease of leprosy is still a practical expression of your huprevalent to an alarming extent in mane and Christian sympathy! many Easttern lands. India, for in- Some of the natives of India resttaa-nnce, and notwithstanding a marked gard those who are smitten with decrease in the number of its lepers leprosy as thus receiving the just during the past ten years,, has still be- reward for sins committed in some tween 300,000 and 400,000 lepers. This former life; for .,in the minds of those includes those in Burma, Ceylon,, and in India who believe in the trans- Summaattrra.. The numbers for China migration of souls the sequel of havare given as 400,000 and for Japan ing lived a good life is to be reborn 200,000; so that not less than 1,000,- as ·'a European, while the sequell of 000 lepers are still to be found an evil life is to be reborn as 'a leper; in these countries. Thee g.grreeaat maac- and so, no matter how close may be jority of these poor wretches are the relationship or how sincere and hommeeless outcasts whose friends intense may have been the affection leave them to beg or starve, and • previioouussllyy,, when the presence of the whose religion affords them neither disease in a man or woman is becomfort for the present nor hope for yond doubt, they are in m0o3st c'ases

LEPERS OF ASIA 8I9

turned out of home and village, to A LEPER BOY OF N.ASIK, J!rU>IA he henceforth cut off frorn all 'Society (except that of those who are others need the :touch of s'Syymmppaatthhy similarly afflicted) , and are doomed and the message of hope. to live "without the camp," which in many cases means dwelling either As far back as 1869 a young misin the jungle where wild beasts sionary of the American Presbyabound or in some cave in a lonely terian Mission (Mr. Wellesley C. mountain .side. In Japan, lepers are Bailey, himself an lrishman) was branded with a name which signifies brought into touch with the. sad "not human" and in China the ter condition of these "sons of afflicrible fate of being burned or buried alive has even within recent years befallen many of these sad and suffering beings.

The helpless and homeless condition of the lepers has not appealed with any measure of success to the government authorities in China or Japan, for we can learn of no special efforts put forth on their behalf. In China as in India the lepers dwell apart, but in China they are usually crowded together in large villages without any' sanitary arrangements, and are left to shif:t for themselves. In some centers a small dole is said to be given them from local govern: ment or municipal funds, bt(t that is all. The provincial governments in India have provided asylums in a few of the more largely populated cities, but the accommodation is ut- IterIy inadequate to the need, ·and while the institutions are well equipped and ample provision is made in them for the bodily comfort of the lepers, they lack the great motive power which not only attracts but keeps the lepers contented and happy in mission asylums. That power is love, the love begotten •of greater love, which animates the servants of Christ who count it a joy and privilege to minister in His name to those who more than all

tion" and was so lllovecd with C0111- drl'11 of lkeppeelr's frum falling victims to the passion for them that he becamec the chosen instrument in God's hands to dtli:-icasc. initiate a work on their behalf which has grown to be not only the ad- This work is· carried out by a miration of Christendom,. but the rather unusual system. Instead of wonder and astonishment of many employing missionaries of its own, of the inhabitants of the East. the Mission to Lepers supplies the funds for the erection of buildings, In r874 Mr. Bailey founded "The the maintenance of the lepers and their children, the medical aid sup- INTERIOR OF THE CHURCH OF THE LEPERS, PURUL1IA, INDIA.

Mission to Lepers in India," which plied, and the pay of the native staff later enlarged its bordcers to include to the representatives of various the lepers of China, Japan and missionary boards on the field, who, Sumatra. This necessitated the en- on their part, underta,ke the manlargement of its title to "The Mis- agement of the institutions and the sion to Lepers in India and the care of the lepers, as volunteer East." The objects of the mission workers. In this way the work is are simple and concise: carried on in fifty centers in connec- tion with twenty-seven missionary (a) To preach the Gospel to the lepers. boards or churches, and it is there- (b) To relieve their sufferings and sup- fore justly termed an international ply their simple wants. and interdenominational society. (c) To aid in stamping out the dread disease of leprosy. Eleven of the boards thus helped (d) To save the as yet untainted chil-

LEPERS OF ASIA

belong to America and $30,000 is of the constant kindness and symthe annual sum provided by the pathy with which these poor crea- Mission to Lepers for the support of tures are treated! I have seen no the leper work of these boards. more benevolent work in- India than this." Still another, referring to the That this work has the approval work in Bombay Presidency, said: of the government officials and mis- "I was much struck with the gensionaries at work in India a few uine and efficient nature of the work brief testimonies will show. which is being carried on at these A leading government official in 1'HE WINSTON WARD IN THE HOME FOR LEPERS, MANDALAY, BURMA Bengal summed up his report of a institutions. Among the lepers were visit to the largest asylum of the reigns an air of cheerfulness and mission in the few terse words: "A contented resignation, the logical noble work nobly done." Another outcome of a pure amndi clean enviofficial in the same province wrote: ronment. One feels that such work "I have been greatly impressed by' is among the noblest and most unmy visit to this asyluJll. It has now assailable of any. in India, and owing upward of five hunclred inmates, to its quiet and unpretentious charand the sight of so great a company acter, it is all the more deserving of of stricken people would have been public support." most distressing had it not been for The following resolution was ·'passed the surprising contentment of their by a rising vote at the Decennial Misbearing. No leper is s'seent by the sionary C~nnffeerreeln1ce held in Madras in authorities, and no wall prevents an December, 19900!t!, by the representatives in1m1a1taetefrom leaving, and yet the of all the Prottestant. missionary numbers rapidly g-row! Evidence bodies in India: "That this Confer-

ence desires to place on record its ta~n of the fact that no· worldly inhigh appreciation of the work which ducement is put before the lepers to is being carried on in India by the become Christians and that all inmates 'Mission to "Lepers in India and the of the asylums, whether Hindu, Mo- East: and cordially approves of the hammedan, Buddhist or Christian, interdendminational character of receive the same kind sympathy and the society, cooperating as it does tender care, this proportion must with all the evangelical churches in surely be regarded, even by the Europe and America, and with their most critical, as eminently satisfacrepresentatives in the foreign field, tory. and heartily endorses the policy of Some of these converts yield to BAPTIZED CHRISTIAN LEPERS IN THE KUMAMOTO HOSPITAL, JAPPAA.N tlie missssioio1n1 in not sending out mis- temptation and fall into sin, thereby sionaries of its own, but working bringing sorrow to themselves and through 'the representatives of the shame to the cause of Christ, but various missions on the field, allow- the great majority are sincere, deing the superintendents full liberty vout, humble and self-sacrificing in the ma.nagement of the institu- servants of Christ. Their faith is tions, provided that the general aims simple and their belief in the power of the Mission to Lepers are se~ of prayer is very great. A company cured." of the more earnest souls in one of the asylums became impressed with In the asylums belonging to the the need for special rooms in which mission there are at .present about they could gather together for pray- 4,000 inmates, of whh0o1m11 about 3,000 are er and Christian fellowship; the baptized Christians, anel when count is

THE LEPERS OF

church they considered too big and gether for first place, each having too public. So they decided to put obtained the fullest possible perby daily some small portion of the centage of marks. Out of these nine, money allowed them to purchase seven were lepers. The explanation food that they might be able in time of this is probably to be found in to pay for the erection of the desired the fact 'that owing to their helpless rooms themselves. Time passed condition, it is difficult to employ slowly by, but nevertheless they re- the lepers in any sort of manual lapented not of their resolve. After bor, and therefore a great deal of we<).ry months of waiting, when the time is spent in giving them Bible goal was almost in view and the teaching. sum required almost collected, sad tidings of a terrible famine in an- .K'ot only do the lepers show the evidence of Divine grace in their THE CBAPPA CHURCH BUILT BY THE IXMlIAATES OF THE PUI ASYLUM1 INDIA other part of India reached theln. own lives, but they evince a keen Grateful for all the mercies God had interest in the salvation of others, bestowed upon them and no doubt and to many of them has been remembering the days of their own given the joy of so revealing the privation in the past, they deter- Christ to their friends that they in mined to forego their cherished their turn have found the "Peace hope and cheerfully relinquished the which passeth all understanding." whole sum they had collected for their prayer-rooms which they sent The Gospel is truly the "power of as their contribution to the famine God unto salvation" to these people, f)lnds of another missionary society. able to make them contented and In the All-India Sunday-school Union patient in their suffering, while examination (in the oral division), some of them have even reached the which .took place in 1903, nine candi- Christian altitude of being able to dates in India were bracketed to- rejoice in their afflictions. "I am glad, sahib, that God ever sent me

this disease," said one woman to the to the poor sufferers whom nobody writer, and seeing her in its ad- else will help, without any remunervanced stages with her features dis- ation for so doing. These men and figured -and her limbs distorted, he women, many of them cultured and asked how she could say this. She scholarly, find in this work some of replied, with a peaceful and holy the greatest joy in their missionary look in her face: "If I had n0t been service, and are willing to increase a leper I should probably never have the burdens which rest upon them heard of Christ." by undertaking the extra responsi- bility of superintending leper asy- This work of caring for the lepers lums and children's homes, and is hygienic, humane and holy, but "they have their reward," as the folthe branch of the society's work lowing testimonies show: which may be regarded 'as of strategic importance is the rescue of the We often pay our last visit to the leper untainted children; for to-day medi- home in the evening, tired with the toil of cal science and practical experience the day. Hospital work has been parhave both pronounced that leprosy ticularly trying. Body and mind are wantis not necessarily hereditary, and ing rest. A look around, a cheery greetearly in its history the mission con- ing here, a smile there, and weariness is ceived the idea of saving the chil- forgotten. These men take much from dren by placing them in separate us, but they give us much in return. We homes. This effort has met ,with know of no better medicine for the soul abundant success, for it is reported than to mix with them. They strengthen that 99 per cent. of ;the children so one's faith and broaden one's whole life. separated have been saved from We should be the poorer without them. falling victims to the disease. The work among the lepers becomes The mIssIon has twenty-two more dear to me as the days and months homes for children with about five go by. If I want a new impetus for the hundred inmates, and the value of work among an unlovely people, then I such work who can estimate? These go to the leper asylum. children are not only snatched from becom}ng part of the wreckage of The leper asylum and its work never humanity, but while in the homes, wanes in interest, and we are constantly are fitted and prepared to take their giving thanks for this pleasant refuge for place in life's duties, and act their these poor outcasts. We learn much part for the welfare of the human from them, and one thing our church at race. Many of them who have home might learn, and that is, how to grown up are now devoting their give. lives to the s'ervice of Christ among the very people from whom they Great things have been accomhad been taken. plished in the past, but much re- mains to be done, and the Society is The heroic elevotion of the mis- seeking to enlarge the circle of its sionaries of the vanous mISSIOn supporters by starting an organizaboards is worthy of notice. These tion for spreading information and men and women are unostentatious- raising financial aid in America,* ly and sympathetically ministering * A C0111mittee of well-known business men has heen formed in New York with Mr. Fleming H. Revell, of No. I56 Fifth Avenue, as Treasurer, and it is hoped that a Field Secretary will shortly be appointed. 'rhose who wish for further information may apply to Mr. Thomas A. Bailey, care of Thomas Cook & S011 1 245 Broadway, New York City.

CHRIST CONQUERED FIJI *

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. Author of "One Hundred Years of Missions"

These islands in the South Pacific Their habitual acts were by far too display in a marvelous degree the disgusting and fiendish to be de- matchless power of Christ to reach, scribed in detail, or even to be imag- redeem, and transform the grossest, ined. Here is the portrait of a typ- the fiercest, and the most devilish of ical Fijian, when wrought upon by humankind. the demon of passion: The group of islands is located "The whole body quivering with about as far to the south of the excitement; every muscle strained; equator as Hawaii is to the north. the clenched fist eager to bathe it- Only a few of them are of any con- self in blood; the forehead all drawn siderable importance, either for size up in wrinkles; the staring eyeballs or the number of their inhabitants. red and gleaming with terrible flash- As a matter of fact two, Viti-Levu ings; the mouth distended into a disdainful and murderous grin."

(Great Fiji), and Na Vanna-Levu The story of the introduction of (the Great Lanel), include the bulk the Gospel of peace and love into of the entire area of about 8,000 this annex antechamber to the "bot- square miles. Vhen first visited, tomless-pit" is a novel one, and full more tr.an a century ago, the popu- of interest. So far as any human latiun numbered about 200,000, but purpose or plan were concerned, the it has been reduced since then to first steps were taken apparently by 117,000 or less, largely through the purest accident, as a result of a ravages of certain infectious diseases. curious combination of circum- These islanders belong to the black stances, two missionary organiza- }lelanesian race and resemble the tions playing an undesigned part. In natives of New Zealand and the the year 1823 the English Wesley- New Hebrides more closely than ans began evangelizing work in those of Tahiti or Hawaii. Phys- Tonga, a group several hundred ically and intellectually they rank miles to the east of Fiji, and after among the foremost in the South eleven years reaped a rich reward in Seas, but before Christianity had a great revival, in which several wrought its astounding miracles of thousands of the natives were transformation, they had no equals brought to a saving knowledge of for brutality, licentiousness, and ut- the truth. Intercourse between the ter disregard of human life. The two island worlds was by no means world over their name was a syno- infrequent, and a considerable num- nym for all that is atrocious, inhu- ber of Tongans had crossed in their man, and demoniacal. It was a part canoes to Lakemba, one of the most of their religion to be as cruel ail easterly members of the Fijian possible toward their enemies, and group, for social and trading pur- to slay them with nameless and hor- poses. Among these visitors were rible tortures was a positive delight. some of the recent converts, who at * A chapter from" The Pacific Islanders-Froul Savages to Saints,!' Edited by D. ~. Pierso.. Pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Co. Illustrated. I2mo. 354 pp. $r.oo, mt.

once began to proclaim their new Lakemba, and learned from a Fiji faith, and made a deep impression- chief who had recently returned on the Fijians. When tidings of from a voyage to Tahiti that Jeho- this work reached the home church, vah is the only true God, and that two missionaries, William Cross one day in seven should be set apart and David Cargill, were sent in 1835 for His worship. Furnished with to establish a mission. When they only this slight fragment of truth, landed they were immediately met he returned home and began to urge with a wild and rough reception, his peoph~ to cast away their idols which gave them not a little discom- and serve the living God. Not long fort and even endangered their lives. after this a Tongan teaC'her visited Several of the native Christian the island, and told all he knew of teachers were killed, and once the New Testament faith and practise.

mission premises were set on fire. His words were heard with glad- Before long, however, the good will ness, and a chapel was soon built of the savages was won by kindness which was daily fiIled with attendant:> and good deeds, and by a system of upon religious instruction. Some time barter, in which food and service later other teachers were sent from were _paid- for with hatchets, pots, Tonga, one of them a native of Ono, calico, and other imported goods. A and soon three places of worship were printing-press was set up, from which crowded with inquirers. The entire portions of the Scriptures soon ap- population of a neighboring island peared in the Fijian tongue, much to abjured their idolatrous practises, and the wonder of the natives. Within five in 1839 word was sent to Lakemba months thirty-one natives were bap- that one hundred and sixty-eight men tized, iLnd by the end of a year two hundred and eighty had been received and one hundred and sixty women had into church membership. turned to the Lord. James Calvert The Conquest of Ono was sent thither to encourage and strengthen them in the way of right- eousness, and in a few months it was In the meantime, by a providence given to him to baptize two hundred eveil more strange, the Gospel was converts.

finding entrance into Ono, a small Thus far, tho evil had been endured island about ISO miles to the south from the barbarism everywhere ram- of Lakemba. Here Christian in- pant, from opposition and persecution, {iitences, centering in Tahiti, a thou- nevertheless the trials and risks had sand miles away, were curiously not been peculiarly great. As yet only joined with those from Tonga, so- the outskirts of the realms of darkness that the London Missionary Society had been tOl1ched. Only a skirmish was preparing the way for the ad- had occurred; the fierce battle was yet vent of the Vesleyans. In the year to be fought. The chief abodes of 1835, Ono was smitten by a terrible violence and depravity were further epi-demic, from which not the least west in the Windward Islands, in and relief could be gained by the efforts around Viti-Levu and Vanua-Levlt.

of the pagan priests. In this emer- These seemed to be the very seat 6f gency one of the chiefs crossed to Satan, and in 1838, Cross and Cargi:l

CHRIST CONQUERED

were transferred thither, Calvert, John were dug for the posts, a man was Hunt and several others foHowing in flung into each one to be buried alive. due season. Almost at once these new- When a war canoe was launched, liv- comers had a taste of the horrors in ing men were used as human rollers, store for them. The king's son was and their bruised and torn bodies were drowned at sea, and his sixteen wives afterward roasted and eaten. On one were strangled according to custom. occasion a fishing party of twenty- At the same time a cannibal feast was eight were seized, and after being held upon the bodies of eleven men beaten into insensibility, were cast into slain in war, these being cooked and heated ovens. Some of the number eaten not far from the dwelling of the reviving endeavored to escape, but Englishmen. Vfhen their shutters were driven back to be roasted. were closed to hide the shocking spec- Human flesh was eaten by preference, tacle, such mortal offense was taken as well as from hatred of their enemies that one of the missionaries came near slain in battle. In one district the enbeing murdered. These messengers tire population was kept to be deof the Glad Tidings for years were voured by their more powerful neighcompelled to see and hear sights and bors. A. chie'f would send to a neighsounds which can not here be told, but bor or ally a roasted victim carefully can be inferred in some degree. from wrapped, and escorted by a procession. the brief statement of customs and After one war the victory was celepractises which were common as a brated by cooking one hundred human part of the native religion. bodies for a -feast. One chief set up a stone to commemorate each time he For vindictiveness of passion these had played the cannibal, and eight hundemons in human form were unsur- dred and seventy-two of these tokens passed. as well as for cruel jealousies, were counted by a missionary! for satanic rage when provoked. and for revengeful malignity even in the In addition to daily contact with moment of death. A Fijian always such loathsome spectacles, the thievwent armed, for fighting was his busi- ing propensities of the Fijians were so_ ness and the numerous tribes were al- limitless and shameless that the housemost constantly at war. They had a hold utensils of one of the families habit of massacring all shipwrecked were reduced to the possession of a sailors or other strange visitors t~ single cup, and of that the handle was their shores. Few Fijians died a gone. At first but one ship visited natural death or lived to old age, for the islands each year. A letter from the feeble and aged were esteemed England was fifteen months upon worse than useless members of so- the way and it required three years ciety, and by artificial means were has- to order and receive a supply of clothtened to their graves. Infanticide was ing. For a time the nearest phys:cian so common that two-thirds of the chil- dwelt at a distance of 1,000 miles dren perished at the hands of their across the ocean.' parents. Girls. in particular, were unwelcome, for they could neither wield For a full decade the grace of pathe war club nor poise the spear. tient endurance was the one which When a chief built a house, and holes received. the most continual and abundant exercise. Of course, all

were tireless in the performance of The Conversion of Thakombau loving deeds, and lavished themselves One notable and important con- without stint upon the poor crea- version was that of Thakombau, tures they had come to redeem from known as the "King of the Canni- their grossness and bestiality. Schools bals." His father, Tanoa, was a very were opened, and as soon as possible powerful chief and exceedingly blood- the task -of' translating and pnntmg thirsty and cruel, but Seru, his the Scriptures was carried forward son, who afterward became King to completion. Thakombau, surpassed him in cru- FinalIy, in 1845-6, a sweeping re- elty. He treated his attendants as vival was experienced, which wrought slaves, and did with them' as he, marvelous transformations in a mul- liked, for he was master of their titude of hearts and lives. Many of lives. One day some prisoners of the features of this season of refresh- war were carried to Bau, the capital, ing from God bore a close resem- to furnish a cannibal feast. One of blance to those occurring in other' them was brought before Seru, who island groups, Tonga, Tahiti, and was still a young boy. The lad took Hawaii. First various influential a club, altho he could scarcely' hold it, chiefs were touched and regenerated and managed, with great difficulty, to by the Spirit, and then the people beat in the head of his victim. This flocked ell masse into the Kingdom. gave him renown and gave him the When the consciences of these brutal right to be considered a warrior.

wretches were thoroughly aroused, A serious revolt drove the old they were tremendously excited, and King Tanoa from his home and were" fairly overwhelmed with terror. capital. Many great chiefs were in- They would pray in agony, wc;uld volved in this, but Thakombau man- literally roar on the ground for hours aged to gain possession of the power together, and would then faint and at Bau and bring his father home in fall from very exhaustion. Reviving, triumph. Then began the fearful they wou-ld pray, and roar, and faint work of revenge. Thakombau de- again. All this anguish was some- voted to the club and the oven aU what proportionate to their former his father's enemies that he could cruelty and fondness for blood. Some reach. The Namena tribe stood of the most diabolic of the chiefs out boldly against Bau and defied it, were found among those who thus but they were betrayed into Tha- agonized to enter in at the "strait kombau's hands and one hundred gate." Cries for mercy would some- men were slain and their bodies de- times drown every other sound, and voured. By the king's order eighty no relief was obtained until pardon Namena women were also strangled was assured. One monster in par- to accompany their husbands over the ticular, known as a "human butcher," Fijian Styx.

who passed through this harrowing Not long after this a devoted experience, came out penitent and missionary visited Bau and sought humble, and became a notable preach- to gain Thakombau's permission to er of righteousness. preach the Gospel of love and peace

190()] HOW CHRIST CO:QUERED

to his warriors, but the king refused, temples and a vast amount of valuable saying passionately: "We wil1 fight un- property were destroyed. Thakom~ til we die; we will teach our children bau's favorite colony at Kamba rose and our children's children to fight. in arms against him, seized his prop~ Vie do not want a message of peace." erty, and slew eighty of his adherents. Then the Europeans (except the mis- The missionary warned the king ~ionaries) turned against him. of the consequences of his cruel course, but the king declared that he Dim conceptions of the necessity of would never change, amI that if ever having God's Kingdom established in any of his people became Christians the soul, and of the soul's character he would kill them. The missionary being formed anew under the influurged upon him the example of other ence of the Holy Spirit, became fixed Christian chiefs, but Thakombau re- as . realities in Thakombau's mind. plied: "When you can gTOW the N dalo "Turn to God, and be faithful to on a barren rock, then I will turn Him," said the missionary, who, after Christian; not before." years of stout opposition, had been allowed to reside at Batt and preach Thakombau now became not only the Gospel openly. the greatest power in Fiji, but thc greatest enemy to the spread of the But still the king refused. One Gospel. Some natives at Nandi had great obstacle stood in the way of his gladly embraced the life-giving pow- open and final acceptance of Christ. er born of faith in Christ, and the Rattt Ngara's threat to destroy Bau, people of Bau, knowing this, were en- and to kill and eat his old adversary. deavoring to stir up a war of ex- kept Thakombau restless, and called termination. Varani of Viwa, ane! a out afresh the fighting instinct as a zealous missionary, knowing the peril means of self-preservation. the Christians were in, went to Thakombau and begged him to intervene At this juncture Rattt Kgara was -to stay his hanel-to save them! seized with a dire malady, which car- "No!" he sneered. "You are in trouble ried him off in a few days, without now and I am glad of it. I hate :,our his being able to bequeath his revenge Gospell" to his chiefs and tribesmen. This made it possible to establish peace be~ Trouble, anxiety, personal danger, tween the two tribes. and even biting remorse threatened to overwhelm the king. He listened, But Thakombau had made enemies often in moody silence, to those who of the great chiefs in his neighborwished to save him. His deadly ene- hood, and of ali those whose relatives my was close at hand, and Ratu he had killed and eaten by the score. Ngara said: "Fourteen times I have These now turned against him and sought to make peace with Thakom- thirsted for his blood. The king had, bau, and 110W I will 110t rest until I however, entered a period of humilia~ have killed him and eaten him." tion, repentance, and prayer. Con- viction had entered his soul, and re~ Enemies closed in upon the king on morse was tugging at his heartall sides. Disasters filled him with strings. He saw the awfulness of his consternation-a great part of his own life. He was face to face, not capital was burned clown; some huge with man, but with God. But by

God's mercy this heathen king at last history of Fiji. The midnight was heard the welcome command-"Go past, the dawn had already begun to in peace and sin no more." Largely break, the joyful sunrise was near at by the help of the Christian king of hand. Cannibalism soon ceased alto- Tonga, George Tubon, he was rescued gether, idolatry was banished, and in- from his enemies, and at last forever tertribal wars were known no longer. renounced the gods of his fathers, and Scores and hundreds of church buildpublicly owned himself the servant ings were erected, some of them surof Jehovah before the assembled ce- prisingly large and comely. Of one lebrities of Bau. What a triumph for of these sanctuaries it has been writthe Gospel of Christ! Before crowds ten: "Mbau, which was formerly an of those whom he h'ld so fearfully Aceldal11a, is now the Jerusalem of wronged, the king stood up and con- Fiji, whither the tribes go up to worfessed: "I have been a bad man. ship. It has a fine stone church, nine- The missionary wanted me to embrace ty-seven u.y forty-five feet, inside meas- Christianity, but I said I will con- urement, with walls two and a half tinue to fight. God has singularly feet thick. This was built from the preserved my life. I acknowledge stone gathered from the foundations Him as the only true God." of fifteen temples. The font is made out of a stone upon which formerly The Christian Islands human victims of cannibal orgies were dashed. In I874 the islands became a Another remarkable convert in these British possession, and ever since have early days of missions in Fiji, was in been blessed with civil order and good Joel Bulu, whose ministry continued government." for more than fifty years. It is now over seventy years since Miss Gordon Cumming says: "The the missionaries entered these abodes first to welcome us on onr landing of darkness, and sixty sinc;e the great at Bau was the native minister, Joel awakening began, and how is it with Bulu, a fine old Tongan chief. His Fiji to-day? Almost .the entire popufeatures are beautiful, his color clear lation is nominally Christian. The olive; he has gray hair and a long, sanctuaries of worship number eight silky, gray beard. He is just my hundred and twenty-six, and at about ideal of what Abraham must have 1,000 points the Gospel is regularly been, and would be worth a fortune preached. There is slight need of misfor an artist as a patriarchal study. sionaries, so that only thirteen are em- His face is an intense reality. I have ployed, but with seventy-six native rarely met any man so perfectly sim- ministers, nearly 3,000 local preachers, ple, or so unmistakably in earnest." and about 6,000 class leaders for as- sistants; In the I A50 schools 2,700 At that time his work was nearly teachers impart instruction. The over, and he soon went home to his church-members number more than Master. This experience is a wonder- 36,000, and 17,000 more are in trainful testimony to the power of the ing for membership, while of the "old, old story." I I7,000 inhabitants no less than 92,- 000 are attendants upon public wor- The phenomenal spiritual quickening which brought about these conversions was the turning-point in the

MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN

ship! Think what this statement required to eliminate from the blood means. Probably nowhere upon the the virus of rank paganism. But, face of the globe are Sabbath observ- what a marvelous transformation has ance, Bible reading. and daily family been wrought! ~That power but the worship so nearly universal as among Gospcl of Jesus Christ, and the might the Fijians! Of course, the type of of the Spirit, could work a miracle so piety is not especially high, for the stupendous. This Christian conquest of race is tropical, and generations are Fiji is a living apologetic for missions.

THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN JAPAN BY REV. T.P. MOORE, D.D., TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Refonned Church of America It may be denied by some that there exists, is founded in part upon the is any "missionary problem" in Japan difference of views as to the relative other than what is found in any other importance of the work of the misfield where missionary work is car- sionary, as over against the work ried forward. But to anyone who clone by the native, and depends understands and fully appreciates the somewhat, also, upon the views held true situation of things and who in reference to the second proposition knows the temper of the Japanese -viz., the relation of the two classes, people, it is evident that we are con- or kinds, of workers. fronted with certain conditions; that certain facts stare us in the face that Considered from the standpoint of must be carefully considered and reck- the proportion of foreign missionaries oned with in order to pursue that to the whole population, there can be line of policy in mission work which but one opinion, and that is, that the will meet with the approval of our present force is inadequate. The Japanese coworkers, fit into present population of Japan is, in round circumstances, and thus insure the numbers, 48,000,000: Divide this, say greatest success in the way of imme- hy seven hundred, and the result diate results. would be about one missionary to every 70,000 of population. Some This missionary problem involves one has put the figures at one to at least two questions, the answer of every 100,000. Let us take 75,000 which is attempted in this article. as a general average, and one can easily see that the country is 1. Should the present number of not yet overstocked with missionaries. missionaries be maintained, increased, That it is not possible for the present or, perhaps, decreased? force to evangelize and Christianize, and to look after the spiritual needs 2. the relation of the foreign mis- of the whole people. Leaving other sionary to the native worker. questions, for the time being, out of consideration, and looking at the mat- 1. As to the first question, it may ter from this somewhat superfi-cial be said that there is a difference of standpoint, one may with propriety opinion on the part of the different adopt the language of Scripture, and missions in the field, and even among individual members of the same missions. This difference, as far as it say: "The harvest truly is great, but Christianization of that part of Japan the laborers are few; pray ye, there- requires more workers, native and fore, the Lord of the harvest that He foreign-more money than hitherto may send forth laborers into this spent, the greater part of which for field." a long time must come largely from the home Church. Or, if considered from the standpoint of the number of important Vhile other parts of. the empire places-of towns and communities- may have a better supply, and there where no missionaries reside; rarely, may be less demand for an increase if at all, visit; where no regular, sys- of the force than with us, there is not tematic work has been or is being much doubt that if a consensus of carried forward, we are forced to the opinion were obtained it would not same conclusion that there is still a be in favor of a decrease, but rather scarcity of workers in Japan. of in increase, to the extent of the financial ability of our home chutches. The mission to which the writer belongs, that of the Reformed But what is the position of the Church in the United States, and native workers? Granted that it is which represents the Council of :VIis- the opinion of the mission bodies sions (Presbyterian and Reform) in that Japan, for yet many years to the territory of northeast Japan, has, come, needs a steady increase of again this year, reiterated its former workers and funds, the question appeal to the home board for four arises: Does the native Church agree additional missionary families, to oc- with us? In certain sections there is cupy that many new stations to be found a radical body of men (Japaopened at strategic places within the nese) who give us to understand that bounds of Tohoku Chiho, as it is not more men, but fewer, picked men called. The mission is unanimous in are wanted. That missionary rule its opinion that in order to meet its should come to an end, and the sooner responsibilities and do its work with the better. the greatest success possible, such an increase of the force is absolutely A Japanese committee of inquiry necessary. It is possible that our and investigation made a report, the field may form an exception. Because substance of which was that for work of its geographical position and con- at central places a limited number of sequent isolation and backwardness, picked men, men of eminent ability its supply of foreign and native work- and fitness, are needed; that the ers may be smaller than that of Japanese, at the present time, will other parts of the country, and yet not receive instruction and advice it is a known fact that there are from any other, but that for remote somewhat similar conditions in the places not yet supplied with preachother parts of the country, and, in ing, men of the ordinary type, who so far, calling for a similar increase are able to use the Japanese language, of the mission force. can find a good work to do. Outside of the radicals referred to, the report My own mission has no hesitation of this committee embodies what in asking for more missionaries. We might be called a consensus of opinhave no doubt whatever that the ion among the the Japanese Christian workers throughout the country. have been clamoring for a change. A strong nationalistic sentiment, al- The missions may be right in their ways existing and greatly intensified positions when they say : "We proby the late war; greater seH-con- vide the moriey and pay the bills; we sciousness on the part of a self-rec are responsible to the home churches, liant people, developed by the na- and so we should decide certain question's late experiences, have greatly tions; and as long as we carryon modified the missionary question in the work directly and are responsible Japan, and have helped to make the for it, financially and otherwise, we missionary problem here under dis- are entitled to decide as to the meth- ods to be pursued." But all the same, CUSSIon. our Japanese brethren think that, for certain reasons, to them well founded, 2. But in the next place, what as they ought to have more of a voice to the relation of the foreign mission- and a greater share in the specific, diary and his native brethren and co- rect work of the missions; and some worker? This has been for years in of us sympathize with them and are certain quarters a vexed question, en- disposed to yield more than the magendering heartburnings and some- jority is willing to yield. times bitterness of feeling. Some one has described mission work in Japan The question resolves itself into as "an attempt to establish in the this: What shall be the manner and East our Western denominational form of cooperation between the forchurches and Western creeds, with eign and native Christian bodies? governing boards in the West, legis- Shall the larger experience of the lating for Christians of the East; and foreign worker and the fact that he bodies of foreign missionaries hold- pays the bills entitle him to the prining their secret sessions in which to cipal say? Or shall the fact that tne decide the policy and methods of na- Japanese worker, because he is a Japtive Christians and the places, and anese, with a greater knowledge of salaries of native evangelists." And the language, customs, and needs of then goes on to. say that "this extra his people, and his greater influence territorial system is responsible for over them, entitle him to the greater the larger part of the misunderstand- say and greater share in all the afing and friction between the native fairs of the work? I believe there and foreign workers. That there have are a few Japanese who want all the been friction and misunderstanding say; and there are very few in these goes without saying, and that they days who are satisfied with less than have grown out of the dissatisfaction an equal share in the direction of the of the Japanese with methods hitherto work-even that work which is difollowed, is also certain. They do rectly carried on by the missionaries, object to missions deciding the policy themselves. and methods of their churches wherever and whenever that is attempted; The matter of cooperation in conand to missions selecting, stationing. nection with the work of the "Church and removing evangelists and fixing of Christ in Japan" (Presbyterian their salaries without their having and Reformed) has been a vexed any say in these matters. And they question for years. For the last few years it has been a word, there must be a willing.1ess the leading topic of discussion before on the part of us missionaries to dethe Synod of the native Church, and crease while we see the Japanese inthe Council of Missions in affiliation crease, 110t of necessity numerically, with that body. but in point of place and influence.

In a series of resolutions the coun- The Japanese Church is growing in cil, in 1905, defined its position rela- self-consciousness, growing in numtive to the matter of cooperation. bers as well as in. faith and resources, The synod of the. native body the and the time is fast coming when same year dissented from this posi- they will gradually take over the full tion, and procfaimed itself and the direction of all Christian work in the Church it represents, independent, empire. Indications on all sides point and called upon the people to aid to that way; and that mission will be their' utmost in the fuller establish- most successful which recognizes this, ing of this independent body. and that missionary enjoy the great- est usefulness and influence, other That such a step indicates progress things being equal, who sees this riin the right direction and is praise- sing star and sh<J.pes his course acworthy no one will gainsay; but that cordingly. it was mixed up with the other question of cooperation, and grew out of 2. By the sending out of men who it, was unfortunate, so far as it ef- are mentally equipped to meet the fects the continued, harmonious re- philosophic demands of earnest inlation of the foreigners and Japanese. quirers after the truth as it is in Christ.; to combat the materialism In conclusion, vVhat, then, is the so- and skepticism so rampant and rife lution of "The Missionary Problem among the higher classes, as well as earnestly to preach the Gospel of in Japart"? A categorical answer to Christ.

that question can not, in the opinion 3· Last but not least, men and of the writer, be given. There are women of broad sympathy, who can several things, however, which the think and feel and sympathize with writer believes to be helpful and nec- the Japanese in the settlement of the essary factors in the solution of the great questions which now challenge problem: the Japanese nation, and who can see eye to eye and face to face with I. A due recognition of the fact their Japanese brethren in their desire that the Japanese seek, in their church to be their own masters in things spiritwork, independence and liberation ual and ecclesiastical, as they now are from all foreign control; that be- in things political; in their desire to rause of a greater national self-con- have an independent Japanese Church, 5ciousness developed by recent start- having the settlement of the things ring events, the Japanese demand, and of faith, of the Church, and of creeds it would seem, are entitled to, such and forms of worship in their own an adjustment of mission work as will hands. In a word, those who are give the foreign worker a less promi- willing, within reasonable limits, to ment and the Japanese worker a more follow where the Japanese may lead. prominent place in the affairs of the Church until such time when there shall be complete independence. In

COU:lrIr-.."TRY TRAVELING IN

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER RIVER BY THE REV. GEORGE SMITH Fifteen years a Missionary in South America "There is a future for Latin Amer- rapid progress made toward the atica immense as her mountains and tainment of high ideals in the govher seas, brilliant as her skies and ernment of the country and the wellher resplendent stars." So wrote being of her people during the last Marmol, one of her own poets. few years. The marvelous changes made during the past twenty years The leader (d"jf all the republics will morally, commercially, and materially, be the Argentine. Because of her if continued at the same rate, wili progressiveness, her adaptability to bring Argentina into the front rank European customs, her liberali.ty of of nations. thought, and generosity to the foreigner sojourning in her midst, she She was the first of Spanish colowill become the pioneer in real, per- nies in South America to declare and manent civilization and evangeliza- vindicate her independence. She gave tion of most of the other republics of Chili and Peru their independence, South America. and from her midst much Gospel light has gone into these same coun- Marmolt's prophecy applies more to tries. With the exception of Brazil, Argentina than to any other republic. it is the largest country in South America, having an area of 1I,,J13388,,00000 Her past history gives indications square miles. Its extreme northern of thjs in the part she has taken in limit is in latitude S. 22° and its souththe emancipation and independence of neighboring peoples,, as also the

ern latitude S. 55°, having a stretch to need repeating here, and the ac- 2,300 miles long by eight hundred knowledgment of Darwin regarding miles wide at its broadest part, con- the results of that work is a proof taining fourteen provinces and ten ter- of the success the early pioneers had ritories that have been thrown wide at that time. "The history of Prot- open for the entrance of the Gospel. estant missions in Argentina may be There are wonders in the Argen- divided into three periods: First, tine. Rivers whose waters have trav- movements in preparation, from I820 eled 2,500 miles before reaching the to I867; second, the inception of River Platte-the mighty estuary that work in the Spanisn language from widens out to one hundred and fifty 1867 to I 870 ; third, the period of miles at its mouth. Pampas that rapid development, beginning with stretch hundreds of miles, upon which the year I870."

graze millions of sheep and cattle. The earliest Protestant movements Mountains whose summits are ever were begun in CD[]J1ection with the snow-capped, one of which reaches an Bible societies; but the development elevation of 25,000 feet. A climate and marked progress of Gospel work that is unsurpassed by any other conn- in Spanish was that of the Methodist try in the world. Episcopal Church of the United , God has painted her flowers with States. From the center-Buenos the most gorgeous hues and charged Ayres-went forth the light of Truth them with the sweetest fragrance. He into other provinces, until a number has clothed her songsters with the of outstations were established and richest plumage and filled her rivers have been kept going ever since.

with wholesome, edible fish. She Buenos Ayres, owing to its high possesses a soil rich and fertile, in state of civilization-as compared with which can be produced abundance of the cities of other republics-its fine food for man and beast. Yes, . God climate, its accessibility, attracted has done all He can without the co- many people and added much to the operation of man-this He must have birth and growth of this great move- and for this the country waits. ment, so that it is not surprising that When are we going to help bring it soon became the recognized center about the fulfilment of Marmol's for Christian work and the highway prophecy? to other countries, viz.: Bolivia, Par- Until more is done by the Christian aguay, and parts of Chili.

Church at home paganized Roman- Considering the history of the past ism will prevail, or that which is mission work from the points of its rapidly succeeding it in many parts.,– adequacy to the needs of the vast, un- infidelity. touched field, very little has been done Let us consider this intensely in- by the Christian Church. That the teresting mission field-its past his- early attempts to preach Christ and tory and present needs. 'Regarding advocate an open Bible was a strug- the past, what has been clone? The gle, will be quite understood by all story of Captain Allen Gardiner's who know the spirit of Romanism.

heroic sacrifice in the wild regions of There was danger in those days.

Tierra del Fuego is too well known Priests were not slow to hire men for

19<J6J ARGEXTTNA-THE LAXD OF THE SILVER ]{lVER

the purpose of shooting the preach- And because Argentina has become ers. liberal and desirous of improving, this has been made possible. We gratefully acknowledge the brave efforts of the Rev. Dr. Thomp- Thus, for instance, the school sysson (the "Apostle" of the Argen- tem was introcluced by General Satine), of Dr. Wood, and of the Rev. miento from the United States; the A. M. Milne, and others, who, when railways and street-car service are Rome had full control of South foreign; and even the control of the America, fought and. won till the road traffic is the result of careful WHERE THE POOR J~rvE IN AN ARRGG-EENTJiNNA CITY – prej udice and bitter hatred against study of English and other methods..

Protestantism was, in that part, to The Church of Rome has hindered some extent broken. progress in South America and has But we are now 1m11o0rre concerned failed to elevate the people. Note her about what is being done in the great attitude toward the Bible !-a forbid- and needy country. How far is the den and anathematized book; the work 'of to-day meeting the needs of awful false teaching regarding the the people of Argentina? Let us Virgin Mary. Here are some exam- glance at the spiritual condition. No pIes: "All is subject to Mary's empire, credit is due to the Church of Rome even God himself." "You, 0 Holy for the progress one sees in Argen- Virgin Mary. Here are liome saalm11tina to-day. It has been brought of a mother." "It is impossible that· about by contact with, and introduc- a true servant of Marv should be tion of systems from, other nations. damned." "Ve, Holy Virgin, lIwpe

for grace and salvation from you." It must not be cond uded that, as Then, Mary is called "Dispensatrix the above mentioned missionary soof Divine Grace." cIetIes are working in tpe Argentine, little remains. to be done. It is be- If it is not Mary, it is some patron cause of the paucity of workers, the saint. What numberless saints they few places in which to preach the have! To them is attributed power Gospel, and the apparent lack of into intercede with God-in short, a terest in that country, that this has miraculous power that belongs to been written. Possibly the want of God alone. It is impossible for one knowledge of the condition of the in countries like the Vnited States or Argentine is the reason why so little Canada to realize the awful concli- is being done there. tion of the Church of Rome in Argentina, or indeed in any part of An idea of the existing need may South America. The farther inland be gathered from a brief d€scription one travels the less will it bear inves- of the Federal Capital-Buenos Aytigation. If there is any truth at all res-which is better provided with in the teaching, it is so hidden by the evangelical agencies than any other error and treachery of priestcraft city in the repUblic. Here is a poputhat it can not be recognized as truth. lation of nearly I,OOO,oOD, with ac- What is being done to lead these de- commodation in the churches and misluded people to the Truth? When sion halls for Spanish services for we remember that perfect freedom to between 4,000 and 5,000 people. Here preach and teach has been granted, are streets and streets of people who we are amazed at the slowness of the have never been evangelized, and for Christian Church to take advantage whom no effort is being made. A of the great opportunities offered. beautiful city, whose cosmopolitan in- habitants are liberal minded, the ma- The following societies are working jority of whom are indifferent to the in the Argentine: The American and intolerant . demands and erroneous British and Foreign Bible Societies; teaching of the Roman Catholic the Methodist Episcopal Church of the Church. What an opportunity!- United States; the Regions Beyond crowds wiliing to listen, in the open Missionary Union; the South Ameri- air, to the Gospel; the authorities wilcan Missionary Society; the Salvation ling to. give, not only permission to Army; Christian and Missionary Alli- preach, but protection and help in the ance; the South American Evangelical work. Mission and the Brethren. The .United States Northern Baptists and In this city there are thousands of the Presbyterians have no missionary children for whom there are no there. Canada's great missionary schools, the state schools not being churches-Baptist, Presbyterian, and able to accommodate the large number Methodist-also have no representa- of children. There are dozens of contive in the Argentine. The British ventillos-Iarge courts containing Baptists and Methodists have none; some three, four, and five hundred the Presbyterians have one or two. poor people-where magnificent op- I am excluding work to English speak- portunities' are offered for visitation ing people. and preaching. Some of the best con-

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

• north and south and across to Chili.

No effort has 'been made to give the Gospel to these men, many of whom can neither read nor write, and yet there are thousands of Christians who have shares in these railways and are receiving profits!

It is inconceivable that a city so up to date in every material respect, so magnificently laid out with its beautiful squares, dean streets, fine buildings, electric light, and cars, should be so backward spiritually.

Here are opportunities for special IIN~S8TTRRUUMMEENNTTSS OF SELF-TORTURE police missions, soldiers' work, street- boys' missions, work among cabmen Spiked belts and necklace sold to poor women and and railway men-in short, a hundred prescribed for penaann<(l'e by the Roman such doors stand open for the exercise CathliolIlc Priestes ill Sout.h All1erl~a of every Christian gift that one finds verts the writer knows of were won so fruitful in our own large cities. through services held in the conven- This is the Federal capital, the finest tillos. city south of the equator, the largest and most up to date city in South Buenos Ayres contains more street- America. What of the other cities cars than any other city in the world.

Here is a work among the thousands of employees. How many of the shareholders in the homelands re- member that in that great city these men are faithfully working for them, and yet nothing has ever been done to give them the Gospel?

The attitude of many Christians at home is something like that of the clergyman who once said to me: "I am much interested in Buenos Ayres; I have some shares in the tramway companies." Alas, for such interest, when it goes no deeper than the pocket, subject for its intensity more to the rise and fall of dividends than to tlle fact that thousands are perish- ing without hope and without Christ!

Then, what opportunities for work among tthhe~ railway men! There are MANO S.Al.NT.IA.-HOLY lHUANNI!) five great railway termini in the city, whose trains go a thousand miles The Roman CathoUc "·'Witch Doctor" is supposed to effect cures by blessing water in which sores are to be washed

iuland-the large towns in other some two hundred miles from Buenos provinces? There one sees the fruits Ayres, conversions have been taking of Romanism! Ignorance, supersti- place all along, and now there is a tion, and in some places fanaticism, good, strong Church in its own buildin others stolid indifference. Let me ing. News is just to hand of a regive here a brief description of one vival in Tres Arroyos, a town four of these inland cities: Salta, the cap- hundred miles from the center. Seven ital of the province of same name, has stood up to confess Christ, six bean elevation of 3,930 feet, with a pop- ing men! One of the great diffiulation of about 30,000. The town culties is to build, owing to lack of is well paved and lighted by elec- funds, as all the mission money goes tricity. There are six churches (Ro- for the support of missionaries and man Catholic), including a cathedral, upkeep of stations. Yet to build is and eight chapels. The theater is a much the cheaper way of proceeding. new building and fully sufficient for A very practical way of helping the needs ( ?) of the population. There such work is for men of means to are several hotels and restaurants, advance money for meeting-place and telephone service, tramway, numerous dwelling-house for missionary, and hackney coaches, etc. 30,000 people,. the Society to pay him instead of the and not one missionary! There are landlord, in this way buying the premhtmdreds of other towns without a ises from the benefactor. There need be missionary! I have visited towns of 110 financial interest, but there would five, ten, and fifteen thousand peo- be a spiritual interest beyond our ple where a missionary can live as power to calculate. The Church of peacefully as in any home town, Christ has not yet learned the blessedwhere schools and services would be ness of giving, and certainly she has welcomed, but where there is not not yet looked upon the great, needy one person witnessing for Christ. Let fieldabroacl with longing eyes and it be remembered that this is not tender compassion. Think of it, one China, where the people are semi-bar- foreign missionary out of every 4,000 barous, or Central Africa, where can- Protestants! Out of every iI,OOO of nibals live! but quiet, peaceful, thri- the Christians' income, -only ir goes ving towns, into which farmers come to the foreign mission field. What with their produce-skins and cereals sinful waste one sees in the multiplicfor the European 'market. Let us ity of churches in the home-lands! In look at one or two of these towns the short street where I am writing where our men are working. Las this (in England) there are four places Flores is situated about OQe hundred of worship, and none are properly and fifty miles from the capital. Some filled. Within a radius of ten minutes' years ago our mission was started with walk from here I can reach twenty-two services, and day and Sunday-schopls. different places of worship! Think of Steady and successful work has been the enormous expenditure of money done, and to-day there is a fine church and effort on a comparatively few building and a living Church whose people, when half a dozen of the beneficent influence has reached far buildings would easily accommodate and wide. At Coronel Suarez-a town all who attend. Half of these pas-

I~061 ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

tors could occupy as many towns of when distributing tracts. The results 10,000 people in each, in the Argen- already seen fully justify strenuous tina, where now not olle Protestant efforts being made for its continu- service is held. Add to. all these build- ance on a larger scale. One has the· ings and pastors at home the large ready ear, and a polite attention is in- staff of helpers-local preachers, Sun- variably given to the missionary. clay-school teachers, visitors, etc.-and Oh, the restless longing for some- the contrast between the home and for- thing that one sees on every hand! eign field is all the more striking. Is Something their religion can not .give ! it surprising that the Holy Spirit does This leads to unabating zeal. The not come into our midst in great caSeS of conversion under our notice, power, when we are disobeying our the encouraging work among the Lord's command? Can He come and young, the comparative healthy cli- work? Surely, when we are more con- mate, lead me to say the Argentine cerned about a church steeple or organ, presents a field for the missionary, or some elaborate and expensive orna- the equal of which can not be found mentation in our church or chapel, elsewhere. I have written of Spanish than about the one imperative and work only. There are Indians in the all-important command coming from northern provinces":"'- Tucuman and Jesus Christ, there must be something Jujuy – on the borders of Chili, and radically wrong either with our faith in the southern parts of Tierra del or our love. Let us look at it more Fuego and Patagonia. But these must specifically. One of our church live and die without Christ! Did He steeples, costing, say, $10,000, would make "all men of one blood"? Is the keep a missionary ancl his family story of the Cross of Calvary for such? in Argentina ten years in a city of As I look at the multitudes of Chris- 10,000 people, or ten married mis- tians at home to whom the story of sionaries for one year in as many God's love is among their earliest unevangelized cities. I know of one recollections; at the crowds gathchurch where the price of the organ ered in some little corner trying to would keep thirty married mission- convert a handful of Gospel hardened aries in as many cities for one year! people; at the lavishing of money Can it be possible that these expen- (that rightly belongs to Christ) on sive, unnecessary things imply faith- the home churches, and the apathy, ful stewardship on the part of God's selfishness, and ease of many, I. a111 people? This, too, when 100,000 men, led to doubt whether a large number women, and chilc1rtW die dail)1 withOtlt of such believe that "God so loved the a knowledge of redeeming love! The TYorld" ! Master thought more about the hungry Jesus said: "I wil! come again." multitude than about a pillow whereon "Surely, I come quickly." What of to lay His head. The work in Argen- South America? WiIl He find that tina is not as difficult as some imag- large portion of His vineyard unine Spanish work to be. The writer tilled, unsown, and unreaped? He has has very rarely met with a refusal committed that work to you and to me.

PEACE. BUT A SWORD IN

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA Secretary of the College Young Men's Christian Association In a little village ten miles from She forced him to go to the tem- ple, where the priest shaved the boy's Jaffna, Ceylon, there lived a: mother head, covered his body with ashes and put the mark of paint upon his and her two sons. They decided that forehead to show that he had that the older, whom we shall call Samuel, day worshiped Siva. should be sent to college, for after getting his degree he could better They declared that they would not help to payoff the mortgage on the send him to college any longer. But little farm. they reconsidered. It meant so much for the boy to secure his degree that It was a great day for the lad when they could not allow him to give it he left his home and mother, and vis- up. So they told him they would ions of the future arose before him take his Christian books away from when he should be a graduate. In him and send him up to India, the college he met a native Christian seat of Hinduism, where they did not student who knew of the joy of know about Christ. But he refused salvation and was all aglow with the to go without his books and they aldesire that others should hear of the lowed him to choose one-the Bible Master through him. This student -and sent him away to Calcutta. met Samuel and there sprung up between them at once a mutual affec- From the railway station he came tion. Many a time until midnight directly to the college Young Men's they sat talking together of the good Christian Association building and news of a Savior born for the sins asked us to take him into our dormof men. How this appealed to that itory. He joined the Bible class, village boy! What a contrast was and his questions and answers were that pure and holy life to the awful so intelligent that we knew he had gods and repulsive stories of Hin- been taught· before. He progressed duism! There was a power in this well until suddenly he became moreligion that drew him. rose, stopped coming to the class, and one night he ran away, saying that Vacation time came and Samuel he would never return. I left word returned to visit his mother with a that if he did return I was to be told new joy in his heart, a new power. immediately. She noticed that he did not go to the temple. Kext morning, sure enough, word was brought that Samuel had re- "Samuel," she said, "are you not turned. I found him standing in the going to worship to-day?" middle of the hall.

"No, mother, I'm not going to "Samuel," I said, "wh,ai's the mat~ worship Siva any more." ter?" No response. "Something seri- ous has happened to you, has 'there "Why is this, my son?" not?" "Because in college I have heard of a new teacher, a new God, and But he only shut his lips and heart I'm going to worship Jesus Christ." the closer. When I pressed him he ':Nonsense," said the mother, "you come with me at once." rushed into his r00111 and shut the had 110t really deserted him. He was door in my face. But I pushed the taken to the hospital and made comdoor open and sat down on the bed fortable. He was, however, able to beside him, and, putting my arm about pass his examination with honors. his shoulder, I said: "Samuel, I am here to help you. Von't you tell ~t once I was able to procure for me what is the matter?" Then he Samuel a post as teacher with a salburst into tears and told me of his ary three times the amount he could early joy in laffna, and of his moth- have received had he not obtained er's sending him to Calcutta. Vfhcn his degree. He filled this post with' she heard again of his interest in Christia;lity she had, two months credit and is to-day back in Jaffna before, stopped sending him money. So there he was, with no money to teaching and studying to' be a pay his college fees, his boarding or preachet;. his room rent, and what was he to do? He decided to rtm away and A letter fr0111 Samuel a short time jump into the river. All night, he ago told how he had recently walked said, he had walked up and down the ten miles to the village to see the park, restrained somehow from his mother. On approaching the committing the deed, until he be- house the younger brother accosted came so tired that he sat down on a him with: bench amI fell asleep. "What do you want here?" In a dream he saw that Christian ., I want to sec my mother," said Samuel. student down in Jaffna, and he said: ., WeJ1, you can not come into this yare!." "For his sake I could not do it." When Samuel stepped -in the broth- Samuel's case was presented by a er beat him with a club. He re- ceived that beating without a word, missionary to a business man. who even as our :::faster received tlJe said that he would support the boy scourgings from those who sought in college. TIut Samuel's mind was so to kill Him. disturbed by all these events that he "~ow, will you caJl my mother?" failed in his examinations. His said Samuel, and the brother, touched mother heard of his baptism and that with remorse, went inside the house. he had failed, and wrote, saying: But the mother refused even to look "You see, you lnve deserted the gods out of the door, and Samuel and they have deserted you. Come was obliged to tramp back those back now and be a good Hindu." "Xot so, Samuel," said I, "be a weary. lonely ten miles to Jaffna with good Christian." a heavy heart and with a slight sense Then he took the whole year's of appreciation of what our Master study over again, but when he had had to suffer, but with a joy that he come to within two weeks of his himself was counted worthy to sufexamination he contracted smallpox. fer. Then I understood the words He now began to wonder if the gods of our .Master: "I came not to send peace, but a sword. I came to put a mother at variance with her SOil."

THE CHILDREN IN INDIA *

BY REV. J. P. ASHTON, M.A., HASTINGS, ENGLAND HOll. Secretary in England of the Society for the Protection of Children in India Indian children are exposed to spe- the prize essay is widely published, cial evils not common ill Western good should result. Some learned lands. The abolition of these evils Indians are of the opinion that is advocated by enlightened Indians .Ianlt, the highest authority, apas well as by Europeans. Some of proves of the postponement of a these may be briefly referred to: girl's wedding till she is' of adult age. A permissive act would meet the 1. Infant marriage. Through the wishes of many, ane! would prepare malign influence of certain Hindu the way for more radical legislation, lawgivers, who, tho not the oldest which at least would remove the and highest authorities, are the 1110st scandal of thousands of child-widows widely known, the impression pre- too young to be wives in the proper vails among Hindus that girls must sense of the term. There is now an be married in legal form before they act permitting the remarriage of widare 12 years of age. The practise is ows, but the number of those availmost objectionable for moral as well ing themselves of it is very small; as physical reasons, and Hle results hence the common sight of an elderare highly prejudicial to the vigor ly man marrying a mere child. The and 'manliness of the race. The In- secretary of the J annary congress, dian rulers of Baroda and Mysore ;peaking of the teaching of the anhave been enlightened enough to pas, Ciei'L Rishis, said: laws against the practise and to prosecute offenders in the boundaries of Husband and wife are said by thelll to their dominion. At the important so- be one, and together are to seek Light. So cial congress held at Benares in Jan- much was this enjoined that they laid down uary last, a resolution was passed' the law that a man shall marry again on urging that boys should not be mar- the death of his first wife, because he can ried under 18 years of age, nor girls not seek the light without the cooperation till they are at least 12 years old. of a wife. But now who thinks of yearn- The proposal has not yet received ing for the Light; that is gone; and an any notice from the Government of old dotard with one foot in the grave is India, which too often shrinks from not ashamed, but thinks he is only carrying a conflict with religions prejudice, out the injunction of the Rishis, when he nor have the Indian social reformers marries a babe of a girl, and society enin British territory approached the courages him in the name of Sanatana authorities with a view to legislation Dharma (Hindu orthodoxy). Woman to in this direction. The Madras Hindu yearn for the Light must have intelJigence Association has offered a prize for cultivated. the best essay on the Shastraic sanctions of the marriage of a Brahmin 2. The marriage of little girls to girl who has attained maturity. If all idol, or to a dagger, or to a bmwllo tree. This is one way for unscrupu- lous parents to escape the ruinous expenses of the wedding of more * 'rhe Society for the Protection of Children in India began its operations in Calcutta about five years ago. Experience had shown that there was a crying need for ~uch an organization. than one daughter. Rumor adds that brothel in one of the suburbs. The woman more drastic methods are adopted in possession demanded Rs. 25 ($8.00), for sometimes at. the unwelcome birth of a little girl, notwithstanding the strict the girl, alleging that this was what the laws against infanticide. But an ig- child had cost her. The matter was reportnorant parent may prefer this dread- ed to the police who removed the child and ful risk of crime to consigning their made her over to a home. child to the sael lot of a Nautch girl. The temple "marriages'" are to be An elderly Mohammedan woman of Bhannumbered by the IO,OOO in Southern gore was recently tried by the Deputy Magand Western India. An appeal has istrate of Alipore, on a charge of having come ,to the Children's Protection kidnapped her married minor sister from. Society for a branch of this society the custody of her hnsband. The accused in Madras, but fillancial difficulty has one day went to the house of her sister's thus far stood in the way. husband and proposed to take her sister to their parental house at Tollygunge, 3. The law of guardiallship needs but instead of doing so she took her to alteration, for as it stands it is al- a house of ill-fame at Chetla, where she most impossible, on complaint con- was attempting to dispose of her. The sidered by a magistrate, to prove that police getting scent of it, arrested the acthe little girl is not the daughter of cused and rescued the girl. The accused the woman from whose evil clutches was sentenced to one year's rigorous imthe child- ought to be rescued. In re- prisonment. sponse to this society's representations and those of missionaries in A Mohammedan woman of Budge-Budge Bombay, Lord Curzon in council of- induced a young girl to accompany her on ficially recommended a salutary the plea of visi ting the house of her parchange, but it has not yet been ents, but instead she took her to Ballypassed into law by the provincial gunge, where she attempted to sell her to a governments. woman for unlawful purposes. Caught in the act, she was handed over to the police, 4. Cases of cruel!}, oftell come to and was eventually sent to j ail for six light. Last year a girl of six was months. found branded with red-hot iron: two boys were deserted by their A young Hindu of Bishtopur was brought Eurasian father, anel a boy and girl before the Deputy Magistrate of Alipore were severely beaten and half starved. on a charge of having systematically ill- The foIlowing are typical cases: treated his girl wife, aged· about fourteen years, thereby endangering her life. The A woman of ill-fame died in hospital, accused did not care for his wife, as she leaving a daughter aged two and one-half was not good-looking. He confined her in years. After the mother's death a prostitute a room and kept her on short rations. When took possession of the child. This woman rescued by the police the girl was reduced dying within a month, another prostitute to a mere skeleton. The accused was sentook the child. Then a man appeared on tenced to six months rigorous imprisonthe scene and, claiming to be a relative of ment. the mother, forcibly removed the child. This man was reported to have endeavored The Northern Division Magistrate of to sell the child in several places in tl:e Calcutta has recently tried a case in which city. Eventually the child was found in a a man and his mother were accused of causing grievous hurt to the ten-year-old wife of the former. The little wife, when she first appeared in court, was a most pitiable object. Weak and emaciated, she could scarcely make herself heard. The case was remanded and, later on, when she told in detail the story of her sufferings, a thrill ran through the court. A doctor described the marks upon her: abrasions caused by friction with a hard substance-

the child alleged that she had been dragged tions were sought in Bengal, which about the yard; blisters caused by burns have been steadily increasing, but which the victim said were caused by the some supplement is still required i application of burning matches j a broken from England and America, and tooth-caused by a blow from a curry hitherto it has not been possible to stone; a contused toe-her husband struck extend the operations to other cities her with a hammer because she told her than Calcutta. The work should father of the ill-treatment to which she eventually be met entirely by local had been subj ected; a severely sprained funds, but until this hope is realized .finger, which two months later she could an appeal is made for assistance not not bend-her mother-in-law twisted it only to the friends of humanity in because she could not lift a heavy pot of England but also to those in Amer- rice off the fire. The accused were sent ica. This may be justified on the to jail for nine months. ground that the Society has been and is of great help to missionaries who In the Panna case one witness deposed meet with cases of cruelty in afford- that she was a prostitute, and then went on ing them legal advice and relieving to give details of how at different times she them of attendance at court, as well had purchased girls for the purposes of as in placing the children in suitable prostitution. At the- time of giving her homes or institutions. In this way evidence, she had five such girls in her the great majority rescued have re- possession. ceived spiritual as well as temporal blessing* With funds guaranteed for two years by friends in England, it was found possible five years ago to en- gage the services of W. Summers as Director in Calcutta. Sttbscrip- THE GUNGA SAUGAR MELA ONE OF INDIA'S HINDU FESTIVALS IIY REV. W. W. BRUERE Not long ago it was my privilege and what sorrows they have passed to spend a few weeks with the Rev. through! Six of their beloved children and Mrs. Lee, of Calcutta. These de- lie burieel near where we were staying, voted servants of God were supposed to be having their vacation and were four of them beneath the mountain staying at Ghoom, in the foot-hills in a grave that will not be discovered of the Himalayas, more than 7,000 until the last trumpet sounds. God feet above the sea, where they were is blessing these servants anel enabling in sight of the eternal snows that ap- them to erect a monument in Calcutta parently hang in the sky miles above that will bring joy and gladness to the earth. But altho we were in such a place, so favorable for a grand, good * There are representatives of the Hindu, Mohamouting, these saints could scarcely be constrained to leave their correspon- medan, and Parsee communities as well as of the dence and other self-imposed tasks different Christian denominatiolls on the Calcutta long enough to take a morning walk. comlnittee. Among those who have patronized the That a noble work they are doing, Society are included the late Viceroy and Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, Lady Duiferin, Bishop Weldon, the Maharajahs of Coach Bahar and Burdwan, and others less ;widely known. The Calcutta office is at '35 Dhurrumtollah Street, and the Hon. Secretary and Correspondent in England resides at 7 Tillington Terrace, Hastings, Sussex. ~

J THE GUNGA SAUGAR

many a home and endure until that steamer has lashed to each side a flat great city shall throw its idols into boat, and often carries 3,000 people. the Hugli and turn to the living God. On one trip I noticed about 1,000 of We had a little time daily for Chris- them were jogccs, or devotees. During tian fellowship, and on one of these the Jay and a half required to reach occasions Mrs. Lee related the fol- the seat of the mela we have a great lowing interesting experience: opportunity for selling our books and working among the people. We have "Gunga Saugar is the seat of an with us all castes from the Brahman annual Hindu mela, or religious festi- to the pariah; and, in the little room val. It is the extreme point of the allowed to each, it is wonderful how island, in the mouth of the river they jam up against each other. We where the Ganges unites with the salt have a great variety of nationalities. water of the sea. Some priest or person started the saying that purity "Among the jogees (devotees) is 'found by bathing in the waters at were fourteen women. One motioned this particular spot. Others say that for me'to come to her. When I went a devotee, in his wandering, died on and we began to talk, the head jagee this lonely beach, and thus the place of the gang (a man) became so angry became sacred; and now whoever that the woman soon, through fear, dies at Gunga Saugar will go to begged,me to leave her. She told me heaven. A~other fable is that a spe- she was a widow since childhood, and cial stone was miraculously cast upon had been to most of the leading the sand here, and the main shrine is shrines of India; that Ram was her a god, built on this stone where, dur- husband, the creator of the earth was ing the three days of the mela, offer- her all. And yet in a' few minutes, in ings by the thousands of fruits, flow- an angry fit, she showed she was comers, and sweetmeats are cast from pletely in the hands of Satan, and morning until night, no doubt was steeped in the worst of S111S. Still these people are called "The wonders of the place, efficacy shadu (purity). Some will not eat of bathing in the sacred water, and while on board the vessel, and were the sights are published in all lan- two days without food, and then guages and are sown broadcast must purify themselves by bathing in throughout the land, so that thou- the Ganges before they break their sands of pilgrims flock there every fast. year. Some of our experiences during our yearly visits may help to "We reached the seat of the mela give our people some idea of the late in the evening. At the first sight hideousness of Hinduism. of the place· there was a shout from the people like that which lIoses heard "We, in company with four of our from the mount: 'Victory to Mother best Bible women and a number of Gunga!' (the goddess of the river). our n::ttive preachers, take with us 'Kobel Monee, Victory!' (the name of several thousand Bible portions, books, the goddess of the island, who, they and tracts, and take passage on a say, arose from the earth of herself). steamer from Calcutta to Saugar Thousands of voices made the air Island, a distance of eighty miles. The

ring with the awful sound. The sea would try to avoid even the shadow was rough and, as the people left the of lower castes. steamer in native boats making for the shore, my heart ached for them- "The devotees lined both sides of especially for the thinly clad and ig- the paths leading to the beach, some norant women, most of whom had smoking hemp, others going through never been there before. Many never all sorts of supposed torture, such as reached there alive, for the waves sitting or lying on a bed of spikes, beat so high that seven boats were heating themselves over smoldering capsized in landing, and no one knows fire, others swinging by the legs, the number lost, but not less than head downward, and counting their eighty or one hundred souls. beads. But I noticed those lying on spikes were careful to keep a bolster "The next three days we spent on under their shoulders, and, with some, shore among the people, preaching, I noticed that the spikes were blunt- selling Bible portions, gIVIng out ed, and that they were only lying tracts, and persuading the people. upon them for a short time. The Some would revile us; some would women would strew rice and fruit hear us, wondering at the words we and grain of different kinds in front spoke. My heart ached as I stood of each as they passed by, and often and watched the bathers. Widows would give offerings of money, some were having their heads shaved, and, buying a cent's worth of ashes from taking their long, beautiful hair (that off the devotee's body, which they which they prize most), and bunches carried home as most sacred. Some of plantains,. sweetmeats, and flowers, of the jogees went about leading a waded into the water and, calling cow, and .would cry out: 'Who will upon Mother Gunga, threw them in. give a cow to a Brahman?' Often a After which they dipped themselves person would buy the cow he had, in the water three times and returned paying him the money for it and yet to the shore. leaving the animal in his hands. Thus one cow was sold again and again "I noticed that the place was full during the day by the same person. of Brahman priests. No sooner had We saw a number of bedsteads beau- the fruit touched the water than they tifully rigged up with pillows, com- were grabbed by one or another and forts, curtains, etc., which had been put into a sack. One woman was given as offerings to the Brahmans." wading in and had tied up in a red bit of cloth, jewels and money. She On the return journey, that faithful was followed by the priest and, as visitor to all the shrines of India, she raised her hand to throw the of- cholera, broke out on the densely fering in. he snatched it from her. packed boats. The dead were dropped : The shore was strewn with wreaths into the sacred waters of the river, of marigolds, but valuable things .Ihile the living doubtless carried the were carried to the stalls and sold, germs of the dread disease to many so that the same fruit was often a town and village in Bengal. How bought over and over again. Hun- long, oh, how long shall these 300,- dreds were bathing at a time, and 000,000 of souls remain without God would come back so pure that they and without hope in the world!

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN CHINA *

BY CHESTER HOLCOMBE Secretary of the American Legation at Peking, 1871-1885 Vith the rising ,tide of American believed to be the distinct purpose interest in China, the unsatisfactory and inevitable result of the contin- condition of our relations with that ued presence of foreigners there; great and ancient nation, with the that, in fact, missionaries formed the general unrest there, which is the' only class of alien residents who had inevitable consequence of move- no part in the development of such ments toward a new and modern a fear and frenzy; that they suffered 'life, and the local and sporaclic out- most because they alone of all alien breaks of violence incident to such classes 'had es'talYlished themselves unrest. one hears again the old and at remote parts of the interior, in familiar cry that the missionaries close touch with the people, ,and out are responsible for at least the larger of reach of battleship. cruiser, or portion of the varied forms of hos- any other means of defense or place tility exhibited toward foreigners. of refuge. In a general raid against Their persistent and impertinent at- all foreigners, the missionary was tempts to force an alien and unde- first attacked because he was firs't sired religion upon the Chinese, it is at hand, and, to put it frankly and confidently asserted, 'are peculiar<ly 'truthfully, he suffered because he offensive to officials and people was in or 'part of bad company; alike, a hindrance to trade, and a not because he was ,a' missionary, menace to peaceful relations. The but for the crime, in Chinese eyes, Boxer movemell't, it is pointed out, of being a foreigner.

was an attempt, vain in result, to So, too, in response to the charge throw off the hateful missionary in- of attempting to force an a'lien and cubus, to rid the Chinese of a body inappropriate form of belief upon a of unwelcome interlopers w'ho de- people well suited to and with their famed their ancient and cherished own, it might be said that, in the en- forms of belief-which are as good tire history of missionary effort in as ours, some will add-and ·who China, or in other parts of the Far sought to supplant them wi1th anoth- East, nothing even remotely ap- er, wholly unsuited to. their mental proaching the exercise of force has and spiritual conformation. The loss been attempted. To talk to persons of life in that Boxer movement, con- who choose to listen, to throw wide fined ,almost whoNy to missionaries the doors of chapels where natives and native converts, 'together with who desire may hear the Christian several more recent exhibitions of faith explained and urged upon their violence in which missionaries alone attention. to sell at ha'lf cost or to have suffered. are cited as full evi- give the Bible and Christian litera- dence of the correctness of this con- ture freely to those who may care clusion. to read them, to heal the sick, with- It might be pointed out that the out cost, who come for medical Boxer uprising was an abortive at- treatment, 'to. instruct children tempt to drive all foreigners of whose parents are desirous that they every class from China, and thus to should receive education-surely save the empire from partition and none or all of these constitute meth- distribution among the great cormo- ods or practises to which the word rant Powers of Europe-which was "force" may be applied under any * An able antidote to the article in The North American Review. by Richard Weightman I entitled. "Our Missionaries and Our Commerce," containing strictures against missionaries and missionary work, is a paper in The Atlanlic Monthly for September,. by Chester Holcombe, three times Acting Minister for united Stat~s at Peking. He has written five books and lllanyarticles npon Chinese subjects. We make extracts from his excellent article.

allowable use of the English lan- pathetic assistance of their own gov- guage. And 'this, thus briefly sum- ernment as any other class of citi- marized, constitutes the entire body zens. To more than this American of missionary effort in China. To missionaries have never made claim.

pu t it in another form, there is no Large donations to mission hos- difference between the work of pio- pita'ls and schools from official or neer preachers in the Far West, that wealthy Chinese, a great and rapid- of laborers or "seNlement workers" ly increasing demand for Christian in the slums of great cities, or of literature and educational works, eloquent pastors of weahhy and special and unsolicited courtesy and fashionable churches in the Back assistance shown to missionaries- Bay district of Boston or Fifth Ave- all these indicate that the day of Chi- nue in New York, and that clone by nese opposition to missionary work missionaries in China. If the last- among them has passed, and that, named force the acep1tance of Chris- whatever may be the opinion of for- tianity upon their hearers, then EO eigners either resident in China or do alI the others. The work is ab- in their native lands, China itself, as solutely identical in character and represented by the leaders of me't:hod, differentiated from the oth- thought and public opinion in it, has ers only by simple forms of presen- recognized and accepted the mis- tation in order Ito reach the more ef- 'Sionary enterprise as one of the fectively 'minds wholly unfamiliar most important and useful factors in with the tr·uths presented. Those the creation and development of who assert that Christianity is new life in that ancient and antique wholly unsuited ~o the Chinese empire.

character, ,that the Chinese will not To speak quite frankly and to the and can not become sincere and fact, for many years more unfriend- loyal Christians, -are most respect- ly criticism and complaint of the fully referred to the long list of na- presence of missionaries and their tive martyrs, of both sexes and a'l1 work in China has been heard from ages, who readily and gladly gave foreigners, either like them alien up their lives in the Boxer move- residents in the Far East, or at home, ment, rather than abjure the Chris- than from Chinese officials or peo- 'tian faith. ple. It has even been customary Missionary and Commerce and the fashion with a cefltain class, which need not be more particularly I t might further be added that un- described, in speaking of the misselfish men and devoted women, en- sionary to prefix an offensive and thusiastic in what appears, to them condemnatory adjective to the word. at lea-st, to be a great cause, who are Regarding the opinions and judgready to expatriate themselves -and ments of such with all possible charto abandon all their ambitions and ity, they have been far more fearful their lives to its promotion in for- of the evil results of aN attempts to eign lands, have as good a right to do good in far Cathay than have the carry out their self-sacrificing Chinese themselves. Upon the oth- wishes, to enter Cliina and do their er hand, in many years of intimate chosen work there by all proper . official and friendly intercourse with me'thads, as have their fellow citi- all classes of Chinese in every part zens who seek the same· empire in of the empire, the writer has never order to win a fortune by dealing in heard even one complaint of or ob- cotton goods, kerosene, silk, tea, or jeCltion to the presence of American possibly in opium. They have pre- missionaries in China, or the char- cisely the same right, no greater and ·acter of their work. He has heard no less, to the protection and sym- himself, and all other foreigners of

lllSSIO~ARY E);,TERPRIS"E J! CHl

every nationality and calling, cursed ue of the missionary enterprise as a in most violent terms for having factor in the modernization of fastened the opium horror upon the China, and in bringing it into line Chinese race, and the suggestion with the great nations of the world, made, in a paroxysm of anger -and is almost universally recognized and hate by some human wreck wrought appreciated, at 'least by those who by the drug, 'that foreigners "would are being most radically affected by do well to take away that awful it. And it should be realized and curse before they had the impu- freely admitted that, in a nation dence to talk to the Chinese about where popular opinion and sentitheir Jesus." But, aside from crazed ment to an almost unprecedented and mistaken denunciation, no extent guide and limit governmental Chinaman within his hearing has policy-for a'll the nominally autohad anything but pleasant words to cratic authority of the emperor-the speak regarding the missionary en- presence of such a force at work terprise, as conducted by Ameri- quietly among the people, is of the cans, in his Jand. u'ttnost value in the establishment and maintenance of good relations It would be idle to deny or ignore and the development to their full the fact that cases of serious friction limit of a:ll mutual interests. The between the natives and foreign missionary has won his way, found missionaries have arisen in the past his work in China, which, while priand are still of less frequent" occur- marily religious in character,' is rence. By far the largest percent- greatly helpful in all worthy secular age of such most unfortunate con- affairs. No other foreigner comes flicts has been caused by the unwise in such dose and intimate touch and improper interference of mis- with the native as he. And he is the sionaries between their native con- unrecognized and uncommissioned verts and the Chinese authorities, or representative of what is best in by the assumption of civil rank and every phase and department of authority by missionaries. Since, in American life. 'the sixty years of modern missionary enterprise in China, no single More Serious Consideration Deserved charge or complaint of that nature In these days of intense commerhas been made against an American cialism, when trade appears, at missionary, such causes of trouble least, to have relegated all other need not be discussed here. The concerns and interests to the backconduct of European go~ernments ground, when not only men but govtoward China, their greed, aggres- ernments are bending every energy sion, -and genera'l attitude of dom- to the enlargement of existing fields ination, long prejudiced ,both offi- of commerce and 'the development cials and people against mission- of new 'lines and centers of trade, one most important result, one valaries, who were popularly believed uable by-product, as it may be called, to make use of their professedly of missionary enterprise in China philanthropic work only as a cloak, deserves to receive more serious and to be, in fact, spies of their own consideration than has hitherto been governments whose aim was the accorded to it. In i<t is to be found seizure of the empire and subjuga- an agency, unequaJed by any other, for the development of our comtion of its people. But, with greater merce with that vast population. mutual intelligence and less fre- Every missionary is, whether willquent occasions of misunderstand- ingly or unwi'IIingly, an agent for i!1g, these causes of friction and con- the display and recommendation of flict have, in great measure, disappeared.

The true character and great val-

American fabrics and wares of every sionary effort in China for the sake conceivable sort. Each missionary of t'he large increase in trade which home, whether es'tablished' in great results from such effort. Chinese cities or rural hamlets, serves as an object lesson, an expo- When the government and people sition of the practical comfort, con- of the United States are ready, and venience, and value of the thousand determined, to return to a dignified and one items in the long catalog of and decent policy in the treatment articles which complete the equip- of the Chinese who are within our ment of an American home. Idle borders or may seek to come here; curiosity upon the part of the na- when we realize that now is always tives grows into personal interest the time to apologize for an insult which in turn develops the desire to or 'to right a wrong; when, in. short, possess. Did space permit, an over- we resume our earlier attitude and whelming array of facts and figures practise of fair play and genuine, could be set forth to prove the ines- helpful friendliness toward the Chitimable, tho unrecognized, value of the missionary as an agent for nese race and nation, we sha'lI easthe development of American com- ily secure a renewal of their confimerce in every part of the globe. dence in us and win back all and The manufacturing and commercial more than all that now, thanks to interests in the United S'tates, even tho indifferent or actively hostile to our own folly, appears to have been the direct purpose of the missionary 100st. And the American missionary enterprise, could well afford to bear en'terprise in China wiN playa part the entire cos't of all American mis- in our relations with that great em- pire of even greater value in years to come than it has in the past. Let us not cast reflections on this great work.

THE CHIRIGUANOS OF BOLIVIA BY REV. J. D. HERces, M.A. CORONEL SUAREZ, ARGENTINA Missionary of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union Under the title. "Through Bo- for two. Our chief interest 'lies in livia," a scientific 'traveler has lately the i"nhabitants. Various tribes were contributed to the Buenos Ayres encountered – Chiriguanos, Matacos, Prensa interesting information about Chorotis, Chanes~s, Tobas, and Taa wonderfu'l and little known coun- pietis. try. The region which he describes has an area of some 250,000 square The Chiriguanos are the most immiles, bounded on the south by the portant and are not strictly speak- Argentine frontier, and on the north by the Itenez, with the River Para- ing aborigines of BoliVIa, but sucguay to the east and the River Ma- cessful invaders whose warlike more to the west. Of the beauty prowess enabled them to win and and weal th of 'these vast plains he hold the territory they now inhabit. has much to say. They abound in Whether Paraguay or Brazil was game of all sorts. In their forests their first home is not known; their may be found every variety of palm language presents close affinities tree, while sugar-cane, cotton, sarsa- with those spoken over a large area parilla and grapes grow in the ut- of the latter country. A century ago most profusion. The vines have 'their numbers were estimated as a even been known to yield seven crops in a year, and may be relied on fighting strength of 25,000 to 35,000. Tho said to have increased, this trave<ler judges them to be really fewer to-day. In appearance they

THE CHIRlGL~()S OF BOLlVL

are fairly stout and well developed, supplies them with their principal with large heads and tough black food. After harvest prolonged hair, broad faces, small foreheads, drinking bouts are held, prepared somewhat prominent cheek bones, for weeks beforehand; neighbors and oblique black eyes. Their nose from other vi'llages are invited, and is broad and blunt, the mouth 'large, for as many days or weeks as the both teeth and hair well preserved. liquor lasts ,the feast is kept up with They are thick-lipped and have strange dances and weird howling scanty beards, which along with the chants.

other hair of the body they scrupu- The Chiriguanos have no idols.

lously pull out. Their color is de- Their religion consists in superior scribed a'S that of old parchment spirits called TU11lpa, and in dreaded we'll ,smoked. genii of wood, field, and stream, Their clothing varies fr0111 noth- whom they call Isa (master owner).

ing at all Ito a cloth, a little grass, or After nightfall, they prefer ,the shel- in the best provided short pig-skin ter of their huts to the risk of en- breeches. On feast days a garment countering the All_va (ghosts). But like a sack with arm-holes is worn. their greatest fear is reserved for It is called the tirn. Rancid palm oil their own Ipayc, or witch-doctors, is freely used in their toilet and the whom they almost worship. To the face painted a brilliant red, while good witch-doct'ors they have' re- their legs are stained with amaranth course in case of sickness or calam- flowers. ity. After gravely smoking some Their most characteristic adorn- maize leaf cigars, the old charlatan ment, however, is an insertion in makes a pretense of sucking ou,t of lower lip somewhat resemb'ling the the invalid a small worm or stone, bung of a barrel. It is called the and with it, of course, the bewitch- tembeta, and will sometimes meas- ment that has caused the malady.

ure quite an inch in diameter. It is To dispel public calamities, he will made of wood or tin wilth a smaIl again smoke his ceremOliial cigar, • green stone or bit of blue earthen- and then march off, followed by aN ware let into the middle of it. The the village in the direction taken by lip is pierced early in life and grad- the smoke. At length he halts, digs ually enlarged by the insertion of a hole and buries in it an anima!l's small pegs. A senior member of the skull filled with little bones and seal- tribe performs the initial operation, ed with wax. Thus the trouble is after which the poor child-patient removed..

fasts strictly for five days. Bead or- But there are also evil I payes.

naments are greatly in vogue among These disperse the clouds and pre- their women. ·vent the rain falling; summon tigers, The Chiriguanos live in small vil- locusts, and all sorts of plagues, and lages of ten or twelve wooden or generally misconduct themselves WI cane houses, with steep thatched killed with arrows, when a bonfire roofs reaching almost to the ground. finally rids the tribe of their obnox- These are found best adapted to ious influence.

withstand the gales and tropical Thunder, lightning, and earth- showers to which their country is quake are not deemed ominous, btl t subject. Fire they make by twirling an eclipse is dreaded, and loud wail- one stick very rapidly in the hollow ings and pipings rend the air to of another. scare away the savage beast that is Tho little given to gluttony, they threatening the life of the sun.

drink with avidity a kind of beer Funeral ceremonies among Ithe made from maize and algarroba, Chiriguanos are elaborate and pro- which they call CGllgui. Maize also tracted. From the moment when a

sick man nears his end his house is quickened pace and bated breath. filled with shrieking and wailing For the dead it is the place of joy. friends, who even try by holding his They laugh, they dance, they play breast and mouth to detain the fleet- music, and there is cangui without ing spirit. Once 'life has ceased the stint to drink. After long enjoyment cries redouble, and then the cold of these delights the shade dies corpse is decked out in all its finery, again to reenter an existence as a fox. After the fox comes a mt, and and after some three days' wailing on its death a tree trunk. But buried deep under the floor of the should that too perish, the soul has house, with a calabash of water and finished its course; annihiliation is a little stock of fuel. A live parrot complete. is sometimes added. The grave is fiJoled, and upon it 'are placed the It is but fair to add that the travknife, ax, arrows, girdle 'and other eler was well impressed by the civlittle properties of the dead. These are ilizing. work accomplished by the after a time burnt, that they may Roman Catholic missionaries beaccompany the departed spirit. For longing to the Convent of San Franten consecutive days mourning goes cisco of Tarija. He visited five staon, and even after that at midday, tions of the mission, which was at sundown and between midnight founded some thirty years ago in and cock-crow for many a month the territory known as Las Misioafter, plaintive cries may be heard nes. The Chiriguanos, Matacos, and issuing from the house of death. Chorotis have all been to some ex- tent tamed by contact with these For some time, as they believe, self-denying laborers. What a harthe departed spirit, now an Anya vest awaits ,the better taught Prot- (ghost), wanders round the village. estant worker who will emulate Then it makes its way to the north their zeal and carry Christ to these of the Pilcamayo River, site of the poor children of the night in the Chiriguanos Elysium, a stony, bar- shadows of innermost South Amerren region which the living, if they ica! must pass that way, cross wHh A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA BY REV. JOHN CHRISTIANSEN, MARACAIBO, VENEZUELA Missionary of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission Many of the South American re- At present every republic is open publics have until recently been al- to Gospel work. In one or two remost entirely closed to missionary publics the government stioJl hesiwork. The people of South America tates to grant full privileges to misin general can not be called heathens sion work; but the Protestant faith in .the strict and ftl'll sense of the is tolerated in all. Since we came to word, as Roman Catholic Christian- Maracaibo we have been pleasantly ity has been introduced all over the surprised to find no opposi tion from continent cel1'turies ago. Already the officials of this city. The officers many heroic missionaries have been of the custom-house wel;e exceptionsent to South America with the Gos- ally kind to 115 and put the duty on pel, but these conditions do not our outfit as low as possible. The change the fact that South America chief of police came to our home in a's a whole is a most neglected and person to investigate matters, when needy mission field. the Romanists 'set the boys on the

A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA

street to throw stones into our house power to destroy all civi'l governin order to drive us out. The chief assured us of absolute liberty in our mentsas well as all Christian religwork. He promised us all the pro- ions outside of the Roman Catholic tection his force could give, and for Church. several weeks he 'stationed a special officer in the vicinity of our home. In view of these facts we feel that this field is in great need of the Gos- This mission field is needy in pel. The city of ~laracaibo is sitspite of the Roman Catholic relig- uated in the Republic of Venezuela ion. Here are church bui'ldingsand on the western shore of Lake Mara- priests without number. Priests caibo and has about 50,000 inhabi- fairly swarm in some 'places in their tants made up of whites, negroes, black gowns down to the feet. But it Indians, and mixed, The mission is should not be forgotten that the under the auspices of the Scandi- Roman Catholic religion practised navian Alliance JV1ission of North in South America is in such a de- America. Rev. T. J. Bach, a recent graded state that it is hard to decide graduate of Chicago Theological whether to call it Christianized pa- Seminary, went on a trip of investi- ganism or paganized Christianity. gation to Venezuela and Brazil, and The Bible i's wi~hheld from the peo- on his return he laid the needs of ple, and they ha've no idea of what is this field before the Board of the found in the Word of God. The Scandinavian A'lliance Mission, traditions of the Fathers are regard- which already has about 1IO mis- ed as being superior to the 'Vord of sionaries in other fields, but has God, and the ignorant people are never before had any work in South forced to keep in a religious atti- America.

tude. They are compelled to wor- A great part of the Gospel work ship statues of saints and the Virgin here must be done through the Mary, and to pay enormous sums for printed page. The majority of the a'l1 ecclesiastical 'services. This is people have very liWe to do. There only accomplished by the use of is practically no industry amI con- priestly power, wielding the sword sequently nothing for them to do.

of fearful threatening with most aw- Therefore, the moral life is so de- ful punishment upon every soul that graded that words fail to describe it.

is disoqedient. But all sin and im- People live more like cattle than morality is readily forgiven, if only men in many instances. Yet many a sufficient amount of money is paid have learned Ito read, and they are to the priest. very eager to get, reading matter, These priests, who are recognized We were fortunate enough to bring as the special messengers of God, a small printing-press with us, and are too often nothing less than the have now set it tip and named it the devout servants of Satan, Most of "Morning Star" press. There are anIv them are in a most particular sense four mission stations in all Vene"- "wolves in sheep's clothing," and zuela besides this, and they cover their sole 'aim is to obtain from the but a small circle about the capital.

people the largest possible amount The whole western and southern of money. They drink, smoke, and part. of the country is unoccupied.

live lives of shame. But what bet- It is in this portion that we have ter could be expected when they en- opened our mission.

ter Ithe priesthood under an oath or There are many peculiar obstacles • ordination in which they renounce to the progress of the Gospel in this all due obedience to all civil authori- field; but as a whole signs show that ties except the Pope. They swear this is the opportunity for the Gos- that they will do all that is in their pel to gain this territory for Christ.

UNTABULATED RESULTS OF UTAH MISSIONS*

BY REV. SAMUEL E. WISHARD, D.O.

As the years hav.e gone by the Another resu'lt has followed our mission toilers in Utah have report- mission work, concerning which ed progress. The increase in the there has been no report to the pubnumber of churches has been noted, lic. It is seen in the passing away the growth in our Christian educa-. of that personal violence that was tional work has been reported. offered ,to the non-Mormon people There has been a passing on from before the missionaries came to mission school :to academic and col- Utah. Time was when personal lege work. These results have been violence was the argument used put on record for the encourage- against those who opposed the domment of our supporters, and to' the inant system or who -attempted to " honor of God who sent forth his break away from it. The confessions servants to duty. But there are oth- of Bill Hickman, one of <the chief er resuHs of the missions in Utah captains of the destroying angels, that have not been tabulated. They let the light ,of history in upon the are not less important tho not so conspicuously before the public. murderous warfare waged against those who opposed or attempled to These achievements are silentlv break away from. Mormonism. working most important changes. That day ,has passed. The oppo- The early influence of our Christian sition to all non-Mormons still exeducational efforts have powerfully ists. The President of the Church told upon the whole question ofedu- caoJls them "our enemies," but the cation in Utah. When our school bludgeon and bullet are not used as work began in the State there was arguments. The coming of the locono public school system. There motive, the daily paper and tele- were schools of the most primitive graph wire, have aided in the mischaraoter, conducted under the di- sionary work of practically ending rection of the Mormon heirarchy. violence as a means of "building up The main object of such educational the Kingdom." The instrument of work was to indoctrinate the pupils warfare now is the printing-press, in the Mormon system, at the same ailning at the assassination of chartime attempting a most rudimentary acter, and preventing the Christian education. There was no grading or ministers from getting a hearing besystem in the instruction given. fore the people. But this weapon is powerfully reacting against those The coming of the mission school who use it, as the people become brought 'a new infusion of ideas rad- better acquainted with the Christian ically different on the whole subj ect of education. The Superintendent life of the missionaries. of Public Instruction has recognized Another result of mission work the revolution of the whole conception of common school education that can not be tabulated is the that has taken place since the Chris- growing independence of thought tian denominations made 'their con- that is more and more characteriztribution to the life of the people in ing the young and becoming con- Utah. tagious among the older people. They are beginning to claim the The mission sc,hools have never right to think and speak, to "make taught denominationalism. They their thinking known in action. have made use of the Word of God as a basis of moral instruction, the Further, certain unlawful practises only foundation of Christian charac- which were once openly perpetrated, ter and for the permanence of our and with a flourish of bravado, have national life. now gone into hiding. The at- !tempted concealment, however fu- … Conrlensed from Tltf' A sSl'11lb~y Hl'rald. tile, indicates at least a feeble con- It has abated none of its claims, and ception of the iniquity of those deeds. The teaching of Mormon those who have authority Ito speak doctrine in the public schools was denied for a long time. It was a for it, have refracted no stand or violation of law which the hierarchy attempted to conceal, until the Su- statement the Church has taken. perintendent of Public Instruction investigated and discovered that They do not now teach polygamy more than 300 schools were engaged Tn furnishing the children with a with the voice of a trumpet, but doctrinal teaching in Mormonism. seize upon occasions to confirm "the There is the same careful effort to conceal the new polygamous mar- fai thfu!." They "practise their ree riages. Time was when they were publicly celebrated and gloried in. ligion," -live openly with their plural Now the parties to this business slip away to old Mexico, or Canada, or wives, and illegitimate children are the high seas to conceal their un- lawful deeds. They "love darkness born in this unlawful relation. Jo- rather than light because their deeds are evil." seph F. Smith, 'seer, prophet, reve- These facts indicate that the pres- lator, and president, is reported to sure of truth is felt. Light is break- ing in upon the gross darkness. Re- have had the twelfth il'legitimate sults are coming; tho not of kind usually tabulated, they indicate the child born to him a few months ago. progress and value of mission work in Utah. Tithing and' numerous other Mormoni:lm-What of the Night? 'church taxes are still demanded; Mormonism is fundamental error. but, yielding to public pressure from It is not a mere departure from Christian truth-it is antagonism to without and within, the authorities the 'truth. It is fundamentally wrong :)n its doctrines as to God, now promise to any tithe-payer . ~~~…stn, righte~)Usr:ess,. atonement, faltll, works, JustIficatIOn, grace, sight of the books where his ac- judgment, heaven, and hell. count is kept. . As a Church it unchurches all de- nominations, and claims exclusive The priesthood still puts forth its and supreme authority in saving men. It teaches that the work of claims to work miracles, altho the Jesus and His apostles was a com- plete failure, that the primitive evidences are universally against Church proved utterly apostate, and left the world in hopeless ruin; that them. In every village and town God restored His Church by Joseph Smith, reinstituted the Kingdom of ,there are the demented, the blind, God through him and gave to this restored Church all its former offices, lame, deaf, paralytic; accidents, mis- gifts, authority, and powers. fortunes, diseases, and death happen In some respects there has been no distinguishable change in Mormonism. to t,hem as to all other communities, and "there is not enough power in the priesthood to cure the tooth- ache."

The vast, intricate, cumbersome machinery is sti'll running, but it takes a good deal of the power of the Church to make it go. This sys- tem will be somewhat effective as long as the power lasts-the income from tithing; but the day when that ceases the machinery will stop, never to go again.

The environment of the people is against them. All the forces and in- fluences at work in a :Mormon town are centripetal. The socia'l life cen- ters in the Church, which encourages -and supplies the dance and the thea- ter, as its allies. Business success or failure is within the power of the Church, which can make or mar at it'S will.

Perhaps the greatest difficulty in the way of the Christian missionary

is found in the moral derelicts that Over against the difficulties which drift in from Christian communities. Christianity must overcome let us Many of these ,have been members place: of Christian chur<:hes, East, or brought t.p in Christian home's; yet I. The spirit and effort of the peowhen they come to Utah they play ple for better education. Stimulated the sycophant, if not the hypocrite. and spurred on by this desire and Devoid of moral courage, they bend realizing the danger their Chu:ch is to the prevailing winds, and as far encountering in our mission schools, as personal influence goes, are Mor- the people have -labored to perfect mons. t,heir public school system, and to Christianity has gained immeas- extend the courses of study. Every urably in the opening of the life and better-educated generation thinks with in the disclosures of the attitude of wider range and greater independ- the men high in authority, through ence.

the investigation which Mr. Smoot's 2. Intolerance has yielded mea,.s- election to the Senate forced upon umbly to a tolerant spirit. We do the country. not have to force our schools into "No such massing of material on communities, they are asking for the Mormon question has occurred them.

for a generation; no better impeach- 3· The faithful, persistent preach- ment of the Mormon system has ing of the Word. Day in, day out, been written for many long years the sowers go forth to sow. The than that written by the majority of seed is the Word. Much of it faHs the Smoot committee. Two of the by the wayside; much among flagrant, new polygamists have been thorns; some of iton good soil, but forced out, of the apostolate, and parched because t,here is no rain, nor probably out of the State. J. M. dew, nor living stream.

Tanner has been forced out of the 4· The quiet, persistent influence Sunday-sc,hool work for the same of mission schools, which have done reason, and Elder Cluff out of the much in the regeneration of Utah.

presidency of the Brigham Young They reach minds, they unshackle Academy. Joseph F. Smith has been and liberalize, they lift up aqd roll compe'lled to come out. into the open back the edges of a narrow world, with regard to his own polygamous and put things into true perspective.

life. Yet they fai'l many times to attain "The first Gentile battle for many the ultimate end of their labor, the years has been won in Salt Lake making free in Christ Jesus. The City. For the first time since state- preaching of the Word comes in to 'hood, we have a newspaper which is intensify and complete the work.

not afraid to speak out, and it is the 5. The hushed cry, inarticulate strongest in the State." but real, of souls for the bread of The odium under which our mis- life. They hunger, and are fed upon sionaries labored ror years, charged husks. They ask for bread and are by the News and' Church speakers given a stone. Their religion is ma- with wilful, deliberate, malicious chinery, forma'lism, the magic pow- lying, has been lifted off. They did er of immersion and laying on of not tell all the truth, but ~hey did harids, forms that begin at the cradle tell all they were permitted to know. and end only at the graye, and they Now the odium lies deservedly are all the while reaching out their upon those who caNed them falsi- hands if haply they may find God.

fiers, for the sworn testimony The Gospel that answers that deep prQves they spoke the truth, and want of the soul is the Gospel of their maligners are the liars. Jesus.

EDITORIALS

MISSION WORK A LEGACY cieties report increase of income- The only true way to think of the the vVesleyan Missionary Society of great work of missions is as a legacy Britain, of iI,sOO; the Baptist Misin trust to us for administration. Not sionary Society, of is,ooo; the Lononly fidelity but honesty demands don Missionary Society, of £17,000; that we should not let the work be- and the Church Missionary Society, of queathed to us by missionary mar- £46,000, bringing up its total income tvrs suffer loss. ,Vhen Abraham Lin- to i382,o00. Dr. Behrends used to say coln dedicated, for a graveyard, the that deficits show that the work of field of Gettysburg, wher·e thousands the Gospel in heathen lands will not of brave soldiers had laid down their stand still, and that the inward meanlives, he said : "We can not dedi- ing of deficits is ordinarily this: that cate, we can not consecrate, we can the success of missions abroad is not hallow this ground. The brave greater than the growth of the mismen who struggled here have conse- sionary spirit at home. Dr. Cyrus crated it far beyond our power to Dickson, the lamented mission secreadd or detract. It is for us, the liv- tary, compared the embarrassed mising, rather to be dedicated to the un- . sian boards to a boy that outgrows finished work which they who fought his clothes, and said that the last here have thus far so nobly advanced.' thing to find fault with is that the It is rather for us to be here dedi- work so rapidly and constantly adcated to the great task remaining be- vances that it is constantly making fore us, that from these honored larger demands.

dead, we take increased devotion to THE STORY OF A BELL that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion, and we Apropos of giving to the Lord's here highly resolve that these dead cause, we find the following beauti- ful incident: In the church 'tower of shall not have died in vain." These noble words we may well ap- the little town of Grosslaswitz, in ply to our relation to a dying world. north Germany, hangs a bell, and on Not only is this the cause for which it is engraved its history, surmounted Jesus died, but it is the cause for by a bas-relief representing a sixwhich tens of thousands of His no- eared grain of corn, and the date, blest followers have given life as well October IS, I729. This is the story as labor. To allow the work to de- of the bell: cline is to make their cross-bearing "At the beginning of the eighas well as His, measurably vain. We teenth century the only church bell may not be in the "apostolic succes- . at Grosslaswitz was so small that sion" of which some boast, but, as its tones were not sufficient to pene- Rev. J. H. Jowett says, there IS a trate to the ends of the village. A second bell was badly wanted; but nobler "succession of sacrifice.-"

MISSIONARY GIVING the village was poor, and where was the money to come from? All offered For some years the contribu- to give what they could, but their tions of the various churches to united offerings did not amount to foreign missions have, in general, nearly enough for the purpose. One made no advance, and in a few cases Sunday when the schoolmas·ter, Gott- have even decreased. Some have fried Hayn, was going to church, he feared that the missionary spirit was noticed growing out of the churchyard beginning to decline under the blight- wall a flourishing green stalk of corn, ing influence of modern views; but the seed of whi-ch must have been there are symptoms now of some on- dropped theie by a passing bird. The ward movement. During the past idea suddenly struck him that per- yvear all the principal missionary 50- haps this one stalk of corn ("ould he

made the means of furnishing the SLOW-FOOTED JUSTICE second bell. WIlen the corn was ripe he plucked the six ears on it and Another matter of first importance sowed them in his own garden. The to our country came up for discussion, next year he gathered the little crop which had to do with legal delay in thus produced, and sowed it again, criminal proceedings, an evil which and the next year again, till at last is assuming gigantic proportions and he had not enough room in his gar- contributes to the increase of crime. den for the crop, and so he divided Twenty-five per cent. of alI convic- it among a certain number of farm- tions are reversed and, by appeal ers, who went on sowing the ears from one court to another, penalty is until, in the eighth year, the crop was so far removed from the crime that so large when it was put together and its moral effect upon the community sold they found that they had enough is lessened if not lost. The impres- money to buy a beautiful bell, with sion gets ground that any criminal its story and its birthday engraved who has money enough wiII be able upon it, and a cast of the cornstalk to escape punishment, so that all to which it owed its existence." certaintv of punishment is gone. Dean Roscoe Pound, of the law school of The late Dr. William M. Paxton Nebraska University, declared that used to say that the most pathetic there is abroad a "sporting theory of gift for missions, and relatively the justice," and the parties to a criminal largest ever given in his New York case could now "fight out their own church, was a fi"e-doIIar gold piece game," with the judge as an umpire. brought him by a poor widow who, This leads inevitably to the bulIying to enable herself to give it, raised of witnesses and the defeat of the chickens on the roof of the tenement, ends of justice. The Association has the attic of which was her abode. appointed a committee to report on She had absolutely no other way of the defects of the present law and raising money, and it took a whole how they may be remedied. summer of constant care to gather this sum. The Lord saw that this .. ETHIOPIANISM" IN SOUTH AFRICA poor widow cast in more than all the rich givers in that old historic first This is a grave question in South church. Africa, and the American colored preacher is a formidable factor in A MOVE TOWARD PEACE the problem, and is charged with responsibility for disturbances inci- The American Bar Association em- dent to this agitation. In Natal, braces many brilliant men. Its meet- for example, there has been a ferings are correspondingly dignified, ment, resulting in the slaughter of and its utterances weighty. At its last 3,500 natives, revolting against the meeting, the association unanimously imposition of taxes. passed a resolution endorsing the action of the recent Interparliamentary Vhen the Ethiopian movement Union, and joined in requesting the started it had no apparent political United States government to instruct significance; it seemed purely educaits delegates to the Second Hague tional and ethical. At Lovedale, just Conference to urge the adoption of at the close of 1905, 160 chiefs and the recommendations, that the Hague their foIIowers met to discuss this Conference be made permanent, and question. There was a manifest spirit that efforts be made to codify a sys- of union, and, tho fr0111 varions tem of international law; that the lim- quarters, these aborigines seemed to itation of armaments be seriously have forgotten past rivalries and jealconsidered, and that all nations, be- onsies. The marvelous spectacle was fore resorting to war, should submit seen of tribal heads debating and votheir differences to mediation. ting on an equal footing with their subjects; and those negroes, who in

1l)06] EDITORIALS

the past never entered into an alliance the whole, a true upnsll1g, and, in. excepting for war whenever the stead of being repressed and sup- whites killed them and robbed them pressed, needs to be wisely guided. It of territory, now leagued themselves is not to be wondered at or regretted together in a proposal to found a if a people numbering over 200,000,- grand central institution of higher oDD-about one-seventh of the globe's instruction. population-should in this twentieth century begin to wake up. This long From the English point of view enslaved race, looking across the sea, at least, the epithet of "harmless beholds ten million blacks, who, Ethiopians" must be withdrawn. And despite a century of slavery, are bet- American colored preachers are ter feel, housed, clothed, informed, and blamed for their mission to South civilized than any other equal number Africa, advising the natives to use of Ethiopia's descendants on the earth. their efforts to secure black suprem- Nay, more; they See some of them, acy in that part of the world. Bishop like Fred Douglass, Booker T. Wash- Smith, of the A. M. E. Church, resi- ington, and Bishop Smith, known as dent bishop in South Africa, writes leaders among men; and such colleges that the American negro has proven as Fisk Gniversity, Biddle, Carlisle, a disturbing factor, not because he Tuskegee, etc., proving that from no has in,cited Ito sedition, rebellio'n, or inelustrial, intellectual, scientific, or disloyalty, but because he has o im- religious prospects are the negroes pressed the natives with the idea of shut out. Anel they naturally aspire an independent native Church. The to be something and do something alarmists, he says, hole! that inde- themselves worthy the powers and pendence in Church will lead to in- position of a man. The exhibitors of dependence in State, and so to native the Bronx lfuseum may think best domination in political affairs. Hence to entertain visitors by caging a man the effort to put down the independ- with monkeys, but manhood is wa- ent Church. Natal ordains that na- king up the world over, and bursting tive ministers shall be subject to the cerements of the political and so- resident white missionaries, and other cial sepulcher. There are excesses, colonial governments are expected to no doubt, but these are in part due follow, making a black man's Church to the very ignorance and supersti- impossible under native control. tion which has held this long suffer· ing race in bondage, and the excesses Thus, as Bishop Smith holds,the themselves are a condemna:tion of American negro is blamed for open- the injustice long done to the negro ing his Ethiopian brother's eyes to in keeping down his true manhood. the possibilities of self-development, along the lines of legitimate personai A SIGNIFICANT CONFESSION OF growth and independence, awakening , his truer manhood, and breaking the FAITH bonds of servility and apathy. Sir Oliver Lodge, Principal of the The manhood of a hitherto en- University of Birmingham, England, slaved race is bursting its bonds and is one of the highest authorities in bondage, and political despots would science, a master in physics, who sees forbid the loosing and letting go of as far as any man into the wonderful the awakened people. The negro is mechanism that links together all ma- forcing the various governments and terial things, from atoms to stars. Yet religious bodies to provide for his he boldly opposes all mechanical and educational, social, and religious up- materialistic views of life anel the lift; and movements are on foot to universe. He is equally outspoken as a found colleges for native youth in Christian. He has recently formulated Africa itself, with medical courses, etc. his creed: "I believe in one infinite and eternal Being, a guiding and lov- Probably the movement, however stigmatized by derisive names, is on

R6z THE ;fTSSTOX.RY RI~VTEW OF THE WORLD [Novembe:,.-

iI.Ig Father, in whom all things con- world. Give us truly consecrated SiSt. I believe that the divine nature parents and home life, and a wise and is especially revealed to man through holy training in the family, and the Jesus Christ our Lord, who lived and Church and State will in one gener- taught and suffered in Palestine 1,900 ation be lifted to a more heavenly y~ars ago, and has since been wor- plane. shiped by the Christian Church as the immortal Son of God, the Savior of Dr. A. E. 'Winship, in the Jottrnal the world. I believe that man is priv- of Education (Boston), of which he ileged to understand and assist the is editor, spreads before the public a divine purpose on this earth, that contrast, more than once already ex- prayer is a. means of communication hibited in print, but which can not between man and God, and that the too often be repeated. The records Holy Spirit is ever ready to help us of two notable families and their de- along the way toward goodness and scendants are contrasted to show what truth, so that by unselfish service we contrary results followed the rearing may gradually enter into the life of children under favorable and un- eternal, the communion of saints. and favorable conditions-in one case in the peace of Goel." a Christian home, with educational advantages; in the other, in an att,nos- That creed contains the essential phere of vice, wickedness, and neg- points of ,the Christian faith, and as lect. Dr. Winship says: "The father the confession of a leading scientific of Jonathan Edwards was a minister, authority is most significant. Dr. and his mother was the daughter of Lodge is a powt:;rful opponent of the a clergyman. Among the more than materialistic teachings of Haeckel, three hundred college graduates of now being translated and circulated the Edwards family there were four- in cheap form among workingmen. teen presidents of colleges, more than He says of Haeckel that "the prog- one hundred college professors. more ress of thought has left him, as well than one hundred lawyers, thirty as his great English exemplar, Her- judges, sixty physicians, more than a bert Spencer, somewhat high and dry, hundred clergymen, missionaries, and belated and stranded by the tide of theological professors, and about sixty opinion which has now begun to flow authors, who have produced 135 books in an opposite direction." This fact and edited journals and periodicals." that "the tide of opinion has now be- There is scarcely any great Ameri~ gun to flow in an opposite direction" can industry that has not had one of from that of the materialism of the his family among its chief promoters. last generation is what Dr. Orr, as Such is the produCt of one Ameri- we have previously noticed, regards can Christian family, reared under one of the hopeful signs of our times. the most favorable conditions. The contrast is presented in the "Jukes· EARLY HOME INFLUENCES family," which could not be made to study, and "would not work." Their These are a far more potent factor in entire record is one of pauperism human development than we are apt and crime, insanity, and imbecility. to imagine. The solemn injunction, Among the descendants 3 IO were pro- "Bring them up in the nurture and fessional paupers, 400 were physically admonition of the Lord," has far wrecked by their own wickedness, wider bearings than any of us imag- 60 were habitual thieves, 130 were ine. Back of all other preparations convicted criminals, only 20 out of for a regenerated society lies, on the 1,200 descendants learned a trade . human side, a regenerated family. (and 10 of these learned it in a state This is more important than all the prison), and, worse than all, this no- church organizations, prayer-meet- torious family produced seven mUl"- ings, mission boards, Sunday-schools, derers. and philanthropic societies in the

MISSIONARY

AMERICA-NORTH AND SOUTH scholars in Europe, Asia, Africa,' North and South America, and the is- Forty Years of the Y. M. C. A. lands of the seas are: Schools, 260,- 905; teachers, 2,414,757; scholars, 23,- According to the Year Book recently 442,993. The United States leads with published, the Young Men's Christian 139,817 Sunday-schools, with 1,4I9,897 Association in ,the United Staltes has teachers, and with II,493,59I enrolled grown in the last 40 years from a scholars. England and Wales come membership of 32,000 to one of nearly next with a total membership of litde 406,000. During the same period the more than half this number, while yearly receipts have risen from $164,- Greece, the lowest in the list, has only 000 to $5,319,153. The value of the 4 SundOly-schools, 7 teachers, and 180 property held has within the last year scholars. increased by $4,887,000, making a total of $36,891,361. More is in sight, Jerry McAuley Mission Boat for at present the sum of $4,79°,- OO() is pledged for buildings now be- A soul-saving tug was launched ing erected in 150 cities. in New York on Labor Day and a bottle of pure, cold water was bro- The membership of the association ken over its prow, by Mrs. Bradford is very wielely distributed, and in ad- Lee Gilbert, when she named it the dition to thousands in the ordinary ]err)' Me Aule:y, in honor of the foun·· walks of life, there are over go,ooo der of the vVater Street Mission. The railroad men, 53,000 students, 14,000 tug has been built through the munificolored men, to say nothing of miners, cence of Mr. Gilbert, and will cruise sailors, soldiers, Indians, etc. No less among the sailor folk and water-front than 2,050 secretaries are employed, people of New York. I,t resembles any" 6I of whom are located in foreign mis- other tug, save for a big white cross at sion fields. the bow and a pulpit. It will be manned with preachers and city mission- Christian Endeavor in Many Tongues aries, a~ well as able seamen. Rev. Peter .kllen will be the sky pilot, but The recent World's Christian En- Mr. Salzer and Mr. and 11rs. Gi-ldeavor Convention, held in the historic bert will take turns at preaching. city of Geneva in Switzerland, was remarkable in many ways. The program German Evangelical Synod of North America itself is worthy of mention. The cover was printed in French, German, and Fliegende Missions Eliitter, the English; while the inside bristled with quarterly of the missionary- board of many languages. Swedish, Norwegian, this syriod, shows continued pros- Spanish, Hungarian, Lettish, Marathi, perity of the work for the past year. and Esperanto all appeared in it. The The only field occupied is India, delegates thus found hymns anel pray- where there are 4 stations and 41 ers in their mother tongues. Every outstations, manned by 10 male and country in Europe was represented, as 2 female missionaries, assisted by 55 were also India, Australia, Egypt, Ja- lay workers. In the 34 schools, 1,- pan South Africa, Samoa. At one 415 scholars received instruction by meeting 30 nations were represented, 76 teachers, while 374 children enand spoke in 25 languages, the flags joyed the blessings of the orphanof the various countries being stacked ages and 833 children attended the upon 'the platform. Sunday-schools. Of the 3,088 church-members, lA58 were com- Sunday-schools in America municants, and there was a decrease of 266. Only 45 heathen were bap- According- to the official report, the tized in 1905, tho all the mission- Sunday-schools in the United States aries reported an increasing willingnumber more than all those in the en- ~ire world besides. The totals of Protestant Sunday-schools, teachers, and

ness of the heathen to hear the story five wIves. The complaint was of Jesus. The income of the society sworn to hy a ~rormon deputy sheriff, the warrant was served by was $24,636 in 1905, while the ex- order of a .Tormon sheriff, and the penses connected with the asylum coml11i tting magis tmte is also a for lepers at Chandkuri, which is un- Mormon. der the care of laborers of this society, were paid by the Mission to Practical Anti-Mormon Work Lepers in India and the East (Scot- In proportion to their number, land) . more Danes have been beguiled and captured by the wily Latter-day el- The Presbyterian Assembly on Mormonism ders than any other people; and hence it is with peculiar pleasure we read One of the closing days of the As- that a Danish clergyman, who has sembly was enlivened by a .ringing lived for many years in Utah, has been resolution on Mormonism presented sent to Denmark bv the Interdenomiby that anti-Mormon veteran, Dr. S. national Council of Home Mission E. Wishard. It was adopted with women to make known to the clergy applause and goes to the President and people of that conntry the exact state of things in Utah. He writes and Congress, as follows: back that the people are astonished to learn what Mormonism really is. WHEREAS, The Mormon hierarchy claims The council has sent a peti,tion to the the right and authority to make constitu- King of Sweden, which has reached tions, presidents, and kings, also asserts his ear, asking that Mormon missionthat there is no lawful or authorized gov- aries be forbidden to carryon their ernment but the government of the Mormon work in Sweden. priesthood; and Women's Missionary Gifts WHEREAS, Its teachers, claiming inspiration, declare that the government of the The women of our churches have United States and all other governments become it; potent financial factor in must be uprootoo; and missionary work. To the Methodist Episcopal Board they contribute an- WHEREAS, Reed Smoot, claiming to be nually $675,000; to ,the American an apostle of Jesus Christ, with all author- Board, $441,000; to the Protestant ity, is living in harmony with this teaching, Episcopal, $350,000; to the Baptist and in harmony with the prophet, seer and $317,000; to the Baptist (South), revelator, Joseph F. Smith, and other apos- $23°,000; to the Methodist Episcopal tles, who have sworn that they were vio- (South), $213,000, and to the Presbylating the law of God and of the State of terian Church, $400,000. If we add Utah; and, what the women of Great Britain gather, the total represents between .WHEREAS, These violators of law are a one-fifth and one-fourth of the entire treasonable organization; therefore $19,000,000 contributed by all the churches of Christendom, Resolved, That as citizens of this government we· earnestly petition the Senate A Clarion Call for Recruits of the United States to declare his seat vacant, and thus help to remove this treas- The following plea is issued .by onable menace to onr free institutions. women in cooperation with the Amer- ican Board,. but the need set forth is Resolved, That we urge all of our min- as great in all the societies. The isters to inform themselves of the treas- harvest is great, but the laborers are onable teachings of the Mormon hierarchy few: in reference to civil governments and citizens' rights. The Woman's Board greatly needs work- ers to take the following important posts. Resolved, That a copv of this action of All but one or two are to fill vacancies, the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, in session at Des Moines, Iowa, be transmitted to the Senate and to the President of the United States.

In this conection it is interesting to note that a telegram from Salt Lake City (October I) says that the President of the Mormon Church, Joseph F. Smith, was arrested and bound over to the District Court on the charge of living unlawfully with

I906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN"CE

some of them long standing, where the Presbyterian Home Milsions missionaries now all the field are doing the work of two or three women, to the 'While thus pushing vigorously the peril of their own health, sometimes even foreign work, the home field-the work of life. Western Turkey: Cesarea, kinder- at home-is by no means, neglected, es- gartner; Marsovan, science teacher. East- pecially that among out foreign born. ern Turkey: Van, principal girls' board- Among this class alone no less than ing school. Marathi Mission, India: Ah- 514 churches and mission stations mednagar, principal girls' boarding school; are maintained, reaching also no less superintendent of Bible women's work. than r6 nationalities, including Ar- South China: Canton, principal girls' board- menians, Bohemians, Chinese, Dutch, ing school. Foochow, China: Ponasang, French, Gennans, Hungarians, Ital- teacher in girls' boarding school. Micro- ians, Japanese, Jews, Koreans, Rus- nesia, two teachers in girls' schools. sians, Slavs, Syrians, and Welsh. The communicants gathered from among The succeeding list tells the places where all these number some 8,000. the work loudly calls for additional help- ers. Ten Christian women and the funds Episcopal Work for Seamen to send them would set forward the com- ing of the Kingdom more than words can Officers of the Seamen's Church tell. Who will go? Who will send? Ma- Institute are confident th3!t the funds dura Mission, India: superintendent of needed for a new building will be se- Bible women; medical worker; educational cured in time to break ground in the worker. North China: Kalgan, teacher in spring of next year, as had been girls' school; Pao-ting-fu, superintendent planned. Tho the project for a great of Bible women and of work in villages; seamen's headquarters was launched Tien 'Tsin, superintendent of Bible women but, relatively, a few months ago, and of work in villages. South China: more than $250,000 of the $550,000 Canton, associate teacher. Foochow, Chi· needed is in sight, and what is most na: Pagoda Anchorage, superintendent of remarkable, and is taken by those in- Bible women. Japan: Niigata, superintend- terested to indicate that there is a ent of Bible women; Miyazaki, teacher in wide support of the project, during girls' school; worker in villages. the summer months more than $6,000 has been received in small subscrip- Presbyterian Foreign Missions tions. Vhen the movement was first projeoted, last winter, and the sub- The Presbyterian Board has issued scription book opened, an unnamed its eleventh bulletin, and it is full of donor gave, to start the effort, $25,- interesting facts, among which are the 000. It now develops that it was Mr.

following: J. Pierpont Morgan. Messrs. Freder- In I836 the Presbyterian Church ick W. Vanderbilt and Andrew Carnehad six missionaries 01 the foreign gie gave each $$1100,,000000,, Mr. Morgan's gift was one of an unexpected six, of field, and five communicants. In 1906 $25,000 each. Another has been given from an unnamed giver. The institute it has 889 missionaries and 63,000 com-, has a plot in a down-town neighbor- hood, handy to the shipping districts. municants. In 1871 it had one hospital with 3,IOO patients treat- Good News from Met1akahtla ed; now there are I14 hospitals and At a service held at Fishery Bay dispensaries, with 445,683 pa1ients on April 22, by Bishop DuVernet, treated. These hospitals in the past all the villages on the Naas River, as well as many on the Skeena and 35 years have treated no less than also Metlakahtla, were represented, 5,048,246 persons. The printing- and 88 candidates were brought to the bishop for confirmation, 45 of presses has turned out in the same time nearly 2,500,000,000 pages of lnristian literature printed in heathen tongues. Last year the native churches contributed $243,700, and there were added to these churches on profes- sion of faith 9,839 converts. The bulletin also states that 8 missionaries have served more than' 50 years on the foreign field; 42 have served more than 40 years, and 49 more than 30 years.

whom· were converts from heathen- I 1,000 reared to full age would call ism during the past eighteen months. a halt, and begin to think; and this Archdeacon Collison writes: is what the British nation must do, We are just now entering upon a new or go to pieces."

era. Japanese and others are coming into Wanted: Missionary Alphabets the country in large numbers, and with the opening of the Grand Trunk Pacific The Mission Field is anxious to Railway (which will cross the diocese from publish a series of missionary alphathe Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Coast), bets relating to all the principal CO:1nthe terminus of which will be within five tries in which the Society for the miles of Metlakahtla, the number of Asi- atics will be vastly increased. As these Propagation of the Gospel is at work. newcomers are principally heathen we must A bound copy of the annual volume be prepared to fight anew the Lord's bat- of The East and The West will be tles. sent to anyone whose alphabet should prove of use. In some cases a And Bishop DuVernet says: missionary working party might be invi,ted to combine in making sugges- . It will be a severe testing time for our tions for such an alphabet. The first Indian Christians. We shall need the four letters might, perhaps, relate to pl'ayers of God's peonle. Ahmadnagar, Bombay, Calcutta, and Delhi. Alphabets are also wanted re- The Bible Society Opening the Way in lating to China, South Africa, New Guinea, and Burma. A specimen al- South America phabet on Japan is given, with these as specimen verses: The American Bible Society has been quietly and unobtrusively weav- A is for Ainu ing a bond of interest between South So hairy and bold, American republics and the United States for more than forty years. Last Who live up in Yezo year its 44 South American represen- Far north, in the cold. tatives visited 1,-129 towns and villages in South America and circulated among the people <)8,225 volumes of Spanish, Portuguese and other Scrip- B is for Bushido, tures. All of this work is under the Brave Japs, vou know, care of two agents, one residing in Spirit of chivalry Rio Janeiro and the other in Buenos Ayres. The visit of Mr. Elihu Root Gained long ago.

The Paris Missionary Society to our sister South American repub- The Societe des Missiom Evan- licsand the meeting of the Pan-Amer- geJiques de Paris is an undenomina- ican Conference in Rio Janeiro, have • tional society, in which members of awakened a widespread interest in the Reformed, Lutheran, Free, Meth- this country in our neighbors. odist, and Baptist churches of France EUROPE unite for the spread of the Gospel in non-Christian lands. Founded by Home Missions in England some of the pioneers of the evangeli- A writer in a recent magazine, re- cal revival in the French Protestant ferring to the use of cig-arettes among churches seventy-five years ago, its the English people, says: "When the first mission was established in Basu- Boer war broke out, in the Manches- toland, where it has carried on a most ter district alone 11,000 volunteered successful work. Since then work has to fight for their country. Eight been opened among the Barotse on thousand were at once rejected as the Zambesi, in Tahiti, French Kongo, physically unfit, and only 1,200 finally Senegal, and Madagascar.

passed the doctors. The chief cause For several years past the society of unfitness was proved to be smo- has closed its accounts each year under king as boys and young men. A great tension; but a supreme effort breeder of ca-ttle who only got 1,200 made at the end of the financial year physically developed animals out of has again and again enabled it to avert an actual deficit. This result amI the work in the high mountains, has been due to the self-denying ef- especially in the station Leh (11,5°0 forts on the part of those of limiterl feet above sea) is beset by the great- means, supplt;mented by generous est hardships for the faithful mission- contributions from a small number of aries. Altogether 523 adult heathen wealthy French and Swiss Protestan!s and 92 children were baptized by mis- deeply interested in the work. ThIS sionaries of the Moravians in 1905.

year however, the position has been The missionary force was composed complicated by the recent separation of 470 missionary laborers of all of Church and State in France. The kinds ( 259 male, 21 I female) in Reformed and Lutheran churches, to 1905, of whom 76 were native Chris- which· the great majority of French tians. To this number, however, 1,838 Protestants belong, have lost the native helpers should be added. Of the greater part of the subsidies hitherto European (British, American) labor- received from the state, and have had ers 162 were ordained, and 2 physi- to raise sustentation funds. The last cians. The number of church-mem- year closed with a debt of $30,000. bers was 94,920, while 26,142 chil- Annual Report of Moravian Missions dren were instructed in 245 day schools by 769 teachers. In the 150 Founded in 1723, this great society, Sunday-schools 20,219 children were Die Evangelische Briider-U nitat, is in ~ttendance, and in the eight insticarrying on work among heathen in tutes for the preparation of native 15 missionary districts in Labrador, helpers 101 scholars were trained by Alaska, California, West Indies, Nic- a staff of 20 teachers. The total inaragua, Britisnand Dutch Guiana, come of the Moravian missions from South Africa, German East Africa, all sources and all countries was India (West Himalayas), and Aus- $461,609, and the deficit of 1904 has tralia. Of the 139 stations and ro6 almost been wiped out. outstations, 30 were founded during the first century of the society's work, ASIA while 41 were opened during the last A Great Work in Persia 15 years. From Alaska, where the The religions views held by the work waS commenced 20 years ago, Mohammedans of Persia are as difthe missionaries report great encour- ferent from those held by the Turk agement among the 2,000 Eskimos in as Protestantism is different from the Kuskokwim district, but call espe- Roman Catholicism. Missionary work cial attention to the 3,000 heathen Es- among the Persians has opened up kimos north of the Kuskokwim and very much more than in Turkey. It . along the coast, who have never heard would make rapid progress if there the sound of the Gospel. In South were religious liberty. Every convert Africa the missionaries complain from Islam may be put to death, is about the increasing. pernicious in- the Mohammedan law; yet it is rarely fluence of Ethiopianism, whose watch- enforced in Persia. There have been word, "The Church of the blacks for a number of converts who, in the the blacks," finds ready reception even face of the death penalty, have witamong church-members of long nessed for Christ. Great numbers are sitanding. The rebellion in East Afri- more or less familiar with the Scripca has greatly hindered the work. Yet tures. If the people were free to ac- 190 heathen were baptized in 1905, an cept any other faith than Mohammedincrease over preceding years. In anism, the missionaries feel that Nyasa 53 were baptized, and in Un- there would be a great awakening in yamwesi a goodly number of inqui- Persia. The work of Presbyterian rers is awaiting baptism. In the West missions for many years was confined Hi11ilalavas native Christians have had to the non-Moslem races, but that day to suffer much persecution in 1905, is past. The Presbyterian Church (U. S. A.) has now entered the 110- A Tra.gedy in South India hammedall world with the Bible a1ld God made her ·beautiflll and meant a Christian civilization, and has cen- her to be good. Her tribe marred tral stations at Teheran, the capital the fairness of her soul and traf- (which is pronounced Tay-e-ron), 300,- ficked in the beauty ~f her body.

000 population; Hamadan, 60,000; She was a pupil in one of my far- Kazvin, 440,000; Resht, 60,000; in away schools; one of the most win- East Persia and at Tabriz, 200,000; some, one of the brightest. Her Urumia, 40,000 and the mountain sta- attendance was most regular. Her tion in West Persia. This seems quite lessons were always well learned.

a strong force, and yet it is as tho tnere In other houses all sorts of things were in the States of Indiana, Ohio, happened to keep girls away from Pennsylvania, New York, New Jer- school, but Tangai, our "Little sey, Delaware, and one or two South- Sister," could always come. She ern States thrown in, less than IOO must learn to read, and to read clev- preachers of the Word, 50 school- erly. She must master arithmetic.

teachers, and two dozen physicians She must recite long stanzas of Ta- with degrees. mil verse, beautiful poems in praise REV. J. G. WISKRD, M.D., TEHERAN. of virtue. The more she knew the Mr. Bryan's Opinion of Missions in India" higher the price to be paid for her.

Last month she came to school William J. Bryan, in the Philadel- less often. She might come to the phia Bulletin, is reported as saying: Scripture lessons if she liked, hut "Christianity has made greater in- they made her spend most of her roads upon Hinduism than any of the time learning songs of the sweetest reformations that have been attempt- from the lips of a cunning-tongued ed from within. At Allahabad we song-maker, sung to quaint, plain- found two Christian colleges, the tive, beautiful tunes; songs that are Allahabad Christian College for men not soon forgotten, and tunes that and a school for girls. Dr. A. H. stay in the memory. The most Ewing is at the head of the former wicked words and thoughts of the and Miss Forman, the daughter of an foulest sensuality fill those songs.

early missionary, at the head of the The longings of unbridled passion, latter. Both of these schools have the transports of unhindered lust been built with American money. are told in them; told so that the They are excellently located, are do- soul of hearer and singer are ing a splendid work, and are affiliated crowded with evil imaginings. Just with the Presbyterian Church. Fifty when that girl's life is opening into dollars will pay for the food, room, womanhood her mind is being soiled clothes, and tuition of one boy, while and debased, and made ready for $30 will provide for one girl, and in- iniquity.

terested Americans have already es- Other. girls around her will be- tablished several scholarships, but come wIves. No such honorable money is badly needed to enlarge the estate will be hers. The people of un- facilities of both these schools. her own household are deliberatelv "We spent the Sabbath at Allaha- making her wis.e in vileness bad and visited both these schools, speakahle, so that she may please and our appreciation of their work and amuse and satisfy the depravity was enhanced by our observations of some rich libertine. All the at Benares. It seemed like an oasis lithe grace of her person, all her in the desert. Surely those who have quick wit, every charm is being helped to create this green spot-may made fit for sale. She will be sold it ever widen-will find intense satis- for lands, or houses, or rupees.

faction in the good that these schools When she has lost her charm she are doing and will do." will be cast out. and poverty will

MISSIONARY

come with the weary days of old l~ear by? And the power that brought them there kept them listening, spellage, unless in her turn she can get bound, as they learned the way of salvation from the lips of a simple and train and sell girls for the life village teacher, until from many hearts in the crowd the cry went up: that has been hers. "What must we do to be saved?" Women were there who were liquor- This picture is true, absolutely sellers; they returned to their stalls in the market only to pour out their true, not only of one little girl but liquor on the ground and then hast- ened away to their home iu order to of thousands; true not only of. to- destroy all trace of its manufacture there, altho this was their only means day but of many centuries. When of livelihood. After cleansing their houses they came at night to the you pray that India may be made meeting in the little schoolhouse and offered themselves and their families Christian, may your prayer be more to the Lord. This happened only the other day in one of Ollr villages, far urgent, for the thought that when away in an almost uncivilized district where there are scores of villages in India is Christian this ancient, de- which the people have been living In darkness, physically, morally, and liberate, and notorious traffic will spiritually; for they live in the midst of the jungle, scarcely seeing the light cease. REV. A. C. CLAYTON. of the sun; they are steeped in drunk- enness and immorality, and know Forty Endeavor Evangelists in India nothing of the Light of the Sun of Righteousness.-Indian Witness. More than 40 Endeavorers of the Banjanai Union, India, equipped with A Notable Evangelistic Tour a tent, conveyance, and stereopticon, made a three-day evangelistic tour, A brief account of the work at the visiting 74 villages and reaching more Ramapatam Theological Seminary than 6,000 people. gives the practical side of the studies.

The Society of the Capron Hall Rev." J. Heinrichs writes: Girls' School, Madura, India, has a letter committee, to keep in touch with One of the outstanding features of 1905 girls who have left the school by wri- was the evangelistic tour of the seminary ting letters to them. The Bible-read- faculty and students at the beginning of ing committee see whether the younger the year. Our plan was to transfer the members read their Bibles regularly. seminary, for the time being, into the The society supports a Bible-woman. field where the people live, to preach the A few years ago few women would Gospel to both Christians and non-Chrislisten to her; they drove her away tia11s in the villages, and thus practically from their doors, but now they re- to illustrate to the students the work and ceive her cordially. methods of evangelism. Our total force of 70 was divided into 6 preaching "The past year," writes J. J. Bal1- bands, each being in charge of a mission- ary or a seminary teacher. All rose with ninga, of the American Madura Mis- the dawn, and assembled at the largest sion, "has been the most successful in tent, where a short Bible lesson was given the history of the Christian Endeavor and God's blessing sought for the work societies in the district. All the mis- before tiS. The plan for the day was sionaries speak favorably of the work Jl1~e, including the villages to be visited done by the Christian Endeavor so- and the companies to visit them, and then cieties. Many of the Hindu children setting out, we went to the appointed suffer bitter persecution. Last month places per pedes apostoloru11l. Our mes- 20 children of the Aruppukottai board- sage was addressed to the Hindus first, ing-school asked to be allowed to usually in the central part of the village join the society as active members." -Christian Endeavor World.

An Incident in the Khasi Revival ''''hat would you think of a big market or bazaar, deserted at the busiest hour of the day, all buying and selling at a standstill, while the people flocked to.hear the preaching of the Gospel at an open air service or in front of a temple. Then the Chris- been established. It is a large city of tians in their respective quarters were vi s- more than 500,000 people, and is of ited to be further instructed and strength- strategic importance as the capital of ened in their faith. At several of the 5 the province. It offers abundant opcamping places we found applicants for portunity for the work of all the baptism and 41 persons were baptized dur- missions now centering there. ing this tour, It lasted only 12 days, but 28 villages were visited during this Other Gifts from Chinese Gentry short time with the message of salvation. Through the friendship of the Chi- A Mandaril! on Missions nese for 1Iiss Howe and their ad- miration for Doctor Ida Kahn, whom A remarkable article in the Trib- Miss Howe adopted as a Chinese une of August 25 deserves the care- baby and brought up and educated ful study of all lovers of missions. in America, the gentry of Nanchang An English resident in China con- have bought 5 acres of valuable land tributes an account of a book written within the city walls and presented it by Yuan Shih Kai-the most power- to the Methodist Voman's Foreign ful official in China-dealing with the Missionary Society for a hospital; attitude of the Chinese toward Chris- and they have raised some $5,000, tianity. This astute diplomat, who is Mexican, for the erection of the hoshimself a Confucian, has caused his pital building. The gentry have also book to be circulated in the govern- been very friendly toward the girls' ment educational establishments school, where Miss Kate L. Ogden throughout the Chih-li province. He is principal, assisted by Miss Alta gives a sketch of Christianity in Chi- Newby and Miss Jennie Hughes. na, and then pleads that the Chinese shall treat missionaries "with all the Tract Circulation in China courtesy and decorum of civilized etiquette," since as "they come to per- The publications of the Central suade men to the practise of virtue China Religious Tract Society have they are entitled to greater respect." been issued for thirty years. The The remissness of China is this mat- annuat circulation is now over 2,500,- ter in the past is frankly acknowl- 000. The aggregate issne has been edged. This is a very striking plea, over 26,000,000. Says a writer in coming from the viceroy of the capi- the Amcr£can 11(£essenger: tal province, and its effect must be considerable. Things have moved The reports of the Society issued during very fast since the Boxer movement these thirty years literalJy teem with indays, to make possible a plea of this stances of resulting blessing, and we may kind.-The Christian. he' well assured that multitudes have re-' ceived blessing from' the literature of Chinese Gift to a Hospital whom we shall never know, until the day when the secrets of all hearts shall be The Governor of the Province of revealed. Hunan has given $IAOO toward the hospital of the China Inland Mission Ten years ago in Hwang-pi, a colin the city of Changsha. When the porteur gathered a few believers about mission attempted to establish work him, who worshiped with him in his in the city, less than twenty years house. Faithful preaching and book ago, the missionary was requested by distribution led to a number of men the officials to leave the city, and was coming in from different parts of the escorted by them out of town. country. As these could be formed Changsha is now the center of a into groups, a man of reliable Chrispromising evangelistic work, not only tian character was placed in charge by the China Inland Mission, but by of each group, and liberally supplied the Presbyterians and the Episcopal with literature and with Scriptures. Church. It is here, too, that the Yale Each of these men then traveled for University educational mission has miles around his center, preaching and selling- his books, with the result that other churches soon sprang up. Shanghai have addressed large audi- To-day in Hwang-pi and the adjoin- ences in several of the guild halls of ing counties there are 45 churches Fuchau. The galleries were occupied with an aggregate membership of by women and the lower floors were about 1,800, in addition to some 2,- crowded with men eagerly listening.

000 inquirers; while many thousands Dr. J. Walter Lowry, on his recent of dollars have been contributed for return to China, has written home to chapels, evangelists, and current ex- his friends that more has happened penses. in China during the last two years than had happened throughout the Presbyterian Union in China previous one thousand years. Many The progress of Christian missions of our missionaries refer to a marked in the great empire of China is in- change of attitude in reference to dicated quite impressively by the or- independent activities on the part of ganization of native presbyteries and the Christians. Mrs. Aiken, of Paosynods. The Synod of Central China ting-fu, says that the phrase now used embraces the native churches and among the converts is tzu Ii, meaning ministers, the fruits of Presbyterian "stand alone," "be independent."- missions in five central provinces. Missionary Herald.

The Presbytery of Manchuria has Baptisms at Tsou-p'ing, China over 10,000 native converts, and will soon resolve itself into a synod. There An American Baptist missionary are two independent synods in Fukien writes that "it was his joyful priviand East Kwantung provinces. A lege to baptize on the 25th of May similar synod, it is anticipated, will 78 candidates-54 scholars and 24 be organized in West Kwantung. adults. At three baptismal services There will soon be 6 coordinate.bodies last month LOO l'nales and 43 females in different parts of China. They were immersed, 79 of whom were represent the fruits of the mission under 20 years of age, the remainder work of the American Presbyterians, from 30 years, 'and one old lady of North 'and South; the Scotch, Irish, over 70 years. He adds: English, and Canadian churches; the_ Never before have I had the joy of baptizing so many young folks. They Dutch Reformed and China Inland were all children of Christian parents; in- Mission. These synods will no doubt deed, many of their parents I had baptized some day be gathered into a general years ago, some before their children were assembly. born. Weare now reaping the harvest of years of seed-sowing in our Sunday and'

Social Reform in China day schools and welcoming into the Church children and grandchildren of our It is a striking fact reported from members.

Fuchau that the people in their pub- A Brighter Outlook in Manchuria lic meetings are turning their attention to various reforms in their own The work of the Scotch and Irish social customs. Mr. Hodous states Presbyterians in Manchuria sufthat the boycott -meetings, which are fered sev.erely as a result of the still held, give more prominence to Russo-Japanese war, but Dr. John the discussion of foot binding and the Ross is now able to write encourause of opium and other evil practises gingly that the reestablishment of than to boycott against American peace has already had good effects. goods. The speakers urge their au- He says: diences to break from the use of In the city the hearts of the Christians opium, and to 'discourage the foot were not perturbed for themselves, but binding of their own daughters as sympathy for their fellow 'Christians kept well as those of their neighbors. Re- them continuously more or less uneasy cently five educated women from since the Boxer days. Again, we have calm all around, save for the robbers, who

are causing disturbances in many country ship-liDo you believe in the Lord places even close to the city. Our people Jesus Christ enough to be willing to have manifested the same generous spirit be crucified or to be put in prison which they have exhibited for several for His sake?" and if the answer years. They increased their pastor's income was in the affirmative, no more was to meet the trebled price of everything. necessary. He had n'Ot thought that They have supported all along three evan- he would live to see such a gathergelists in the city, and have subscribed £50 ing of young women met like this in for teachers, who have to be much more the name of the Lord Jesus. highly paid than formerly. Four of the members have combined to support a Outlook for the Gospel in Japan fourth evangelist. They have subscribed £ro to pay the expenses of two native vVhat of Christianity in Japan? pastors from Peking-one a Methodist As the product of thirty or forty (American) and one of the American years of Christian effort there are Board of Missions. now about I30,000 Protestant Chris- tians in the Island Empire out of a The attendance at service here when total population of 48,000,000 peogood is seventy, and on extraordinary oc- ple. The Japanese Christian c'Omcasions over one hundred. There are half munity. has many strong men who a dozen outstations from this one center. are leaders in education and philan- The membership last year was 441; it is thropy. The Young Men's Chrismore now, but is barely half what it was tian Association is doing an excelbefore the Boxers. lent work in Japan. There are 56 associations in the higher institu- At a cost of about £600 the people had tions of learning, with 2,500 membuilt a new church, covering a space of bers. It is interesting that Sunday, 55 feet by 35 feet. It wanted the finishing the Christian Sabbath, has been touches when the Boxers destroyed it. made a day of rest in Japan. The The foundation is there, waiting to be Buddhists are vigorously imitating utilized again. Christian activities. There are Sun- day services in Buddhist temples, The Fint Young Women's Conference Buddhist Sunday-schools, Young Men's Buddhist Associations, etc. in Japan In fact, it is religiously a critical time. The supreme problem in Another country has been added Japan is the religious problem.

to. those that have a summer confer- REV. T. HARADA.

ence for young women students. The Newspaper in Japan Japan held its first Y.W.CA. summer conference in Tokio last sum- The first Japanese newspaper ap- peared in 1863, c'Ontaining news mer (July 12-I9). From distant translated from the Dutch into J apparts of the Sunrise Land I60 young anese. Kow Japan has 1,500 daily newspapers and periodicals. The women c'ame from 26 schools. The Japan Times, of Tokio, is printed in Methodist Episcopal girls' school, English, but is produced exclusively their large buildings and ample by Japanese. An editor in Tokio grounds were put at the disposal of offered prizes for original poems, and 600 were filled with Christian the conference. At many. sessions sentiments, and many who won there were 200 in attendance; but prizes were professing Christians.

some of these were guest·s and on- The editor of one of Japan's large dailies pays a glowing tribute to lookers. Some who came from a Christianity in the following words: distance and others also were not professed followers of the Lord Look all oyer Japan. More than 40,- Jesus, but came to study the HJesus Religion"and to see what there is in it for them.

One hour will long be remembered as 'a matter of history. Venerable Mr. Okuno, one of the first Chris- tians of this one-time hermit nation, and one who assisted in the first translation of the Scriptures,. told about those early days. Then, he said, there were few requirements for admission to church member-

MISSIO~ARY

000,000 have a higher standard ot mo- icy be cl'osely watched. Rev. Dougrality than they have ev~r known. . Our las M. Thornton, in Church Mission- ary lntelligencer, shows that the acideas of loyalty and obedIence are hIgher tion of the -Public Instruction De- partment-"based doubtless on the than evmeor~aalndadwvaenicneq. uirWe eth. ec.acnaufsiendofitthiins numerical preponderance of Mosgreat lems ove~Chrishans in. the country" -has resulted in the giving of a nothing else than the reIJ,gIOn of Jesus thoroughly Moslem tone to the sys- tem 'Of education on which large Christ. sums of public money are spent. The seriousness of the situation may be The Once Hated Symbol gathered from th.e following ques- tion: It is an interesting fact that the cross was, a generation ago, the Is it any wonder that many Christian most hated ·of all symbols in Japan, lads have got the impression, not only but to-day it is one of the most high- that Islam is the established religion of ly respected and honored. There the land, but that Christian officials and are about 1,000,000 members of the English educationalists give positive ad- Red Cross Society, and they scrupu- vantages to those who are Moslems, and lously pay the annual due of 3 yen, are actively engaged in furthering the even when the very necessities of Mohammedan cause? life come hard. They wear the Red Cross badge 'On their breasts with Praise is due to Lord Cromer and much pride, and tack the same sym- the .officers who have aided him in bol over the front doors, and some his efforts for the improvement of the of the women wear finger-rings with condition of the people of Egypt, but Christian people may surely protest Red Cross sets in them. against any policy' which produces results such as those described. The Christienity ReglU'ded with Favor missionaries of the Gospel in the pursuance of purely spiritual work A missionary writing from Japan have little to gain from official supmentions a special experience which port; but surely they might expect, shows the favor that Christianity is when laboring within a sphere of receiving there. An officer had his British influence, to be placed in a men-about soo–marshaled in a 'position at least as advantageous as Buddhist temple, where, by permis- the followers of the False Prophet. sion of the 'authorities, not only were -The Christian. the Gospels distributed to the 'Soldiers, but it was specially asked that WhAt Grace Did for a Negro an address should be given. "Take your own time," said the command- An interesting and useful characing officer, "we shall be pleased to ter was removed from the ranks of hear you." And for nearly half an Methodist mission'aries by the death hour the men listened to an 'address of Dr. Nat Dowe Merf'iam, at Harconcerning the object of the distri- per, Liberia. This y'Oung man, the bution and the nature of the book son of uncivilized members of the that was being distributed. The Grebo tribe, came down several speech was delivered in front of the years ago to a Methodist mission Buddhist altar, the high priest being station on the Liberian coast where present, in addition to the ather he was instructed 'and converted unpriests connected with the temple.- der the. ministrations of Mrs. A. L. Christian Work. Buckwalter. He later came ~ to America, entered the Central Ten- AFRICA nessee College (now Walden U ni- versity), and finally received the de- England end Islam in Egypt In view of the fact that Great Britain is pmctically responsible for the administration of Egypt, it i~ 'Of the utmost importance that the trend of the present educational pol-

gree of Doctor of Medicine from resenting 26 societies, it was seen Meharry Medical College in 1904. that the extent of the missionary Soon after his graduation he re- work which was being carried on in turned to AfriC'a, established a med- South Africa was much greater than ical practise at Harper, Cape Pal- had been known even to those best mas, and in November, 1904, was acquainted with the subject. A great accepted as a missionary by the service has been rendered by Dr. board of managers of the missionary Murray in the summary of mission society. While ministering to the work which he has now prepared. physical needs of others, Dr. Mer- The table of results shows that there riam developed consumption which are 732 ordained European missioncaused his death, to the great sor- aries, 69 unordained Europeans, 700 row of all with whom he had come European helpers, 202 ordained nain contact. tive pastors and missionaries, 8,984 native helpers, 255.455 members, Now or Never in the Sudan 149.491 communicants, 222,888 ad- herents, and I6I,I04 scholars.-Chris- "Behold I s'tand at the door and tian Ex·press. knock" One of the speakers at Northfield said that just now the Chriatian Unity in South Africa chief pivotal point in missions is not in China or India or South Africa, The Transvaal follows Canada vital and important as these fields and Australia as a British place are. No, the one greaot fleeting op- where the ideal of Protestant Church portunity of to-day is among the unitv has taken root. Note the folgreat Hausa people of the Central lowfng action by the town council Sud.an. To-day they are open to the of Witwatersrand, made up of rep- Gospel, and wherever it goes they resentatives of all the sects save the give it a hearing and a welcome. Church of England: But the missionaries are so few, so far apart; as if two Christian pastors That whereas organic union of the should live in Sweden and one in churches represented by this Council i~ de- Portugal, no more in all Europe. sirable to prevent overlapping and need- And the Mohammedans are sending less waste and for the better and more in their preachers by scores. The effective spread of the Gospel among the faith of Islam is an ·advance upon different races of this country; and beheathenism and the Hausas are cause it is our Master's expressed desire adopting it, thousands in a month. that His followers should be one, thereby But Mohammedans are far, far to show to the unbelieving world that He harder to win to the Christian faith is the sent of God; and whereas a prothan idolators, and as the power of visional basis of union has been drawn up the Crescent grows that of the Cross in Canada by the Congregational, Methomust wane. To-day we have the dist, and Presbyterian churches, thereby chance; in five years it will be gone. showing that union is possible, this Coun- One stands knocking at the door, cil resolves to appoint a representative but if we delay too long to open we committee to take into consideration the shall find that the would-be guest proposed Canadian basis of union, to rehas gone. port how far it is applicable to our condi- tions, and generally to collect information The Harveat in South Africa on the whole subject.

:The need for a South African Mis- Until such a blessed time of unity sionary Year-book has long been comes, it is in 'order for each de· felt. At the first general missionary nomination to maintain its life at the conference 'at Johannesburg in 1904, highest point; and this, we regret when missionaries met together rep- to say, Congregationalism in South Africa is not doing, if Rev. J. S.

Moffatt, writing the South African Congregationalist, correctly pictures the situation.

A Missionary Conference in South Africa civil law' making adultery a penal offense? Without dwelling on his refusal to grant At the Second General Conference of Missionaries in South Africa, us plantation room for our people, on the which met in Johannesburg from the ground that forest trees ·are protected by sth to the IIth of July, resolutions law, I have said enough to show how com- were adopted on the following pletely affairs are in the hands of the Cath- points in the interests of church olics, and we will want the press to help us in the fight that is imminent for these two comity: points: (I) That religious liberty be main- tained in the Kongo. (2) That the State 1. In view of the numerous instances of ~reat us with absolute impartiality, rigid friction between missionary societies an JustIce, and equal favors-i.e., concessions unofficial board of arbitration of five mem- to others be granted to us. hers is to be elected by this conference to deal with all inter-mission difficulties which But with God and our hope, we are jubi- lant, and not even anxious. If physical z:mav be submitted to it. punishment comes to Ollr people, it can only That societies operating in areas uot work out a far more exceeding weight of yet fully occupied are invited to arrange glory, for "all things work together for good between themselves as to ,their spheres and to them that love the Lord." report to the executive committee; and that in areas already occupied by one or Concessions to Roman Catholic Missions in more missionary societies no other society should enter except by agreement with the Kongo Free State the society or societies in occupation. The official bulletin has published 3. That church-members of one mission the agreement between the Holy See moving to the sphere of another should and the Kongo Free State whereby bring with them certificates of membership, Rt. Rev. .Vico, apostolic nuncio, and members of one Church wishing to duly authorized by His Holiness join another should produce a certificate Pope Pius X., and Chevalier de Cu- from the Church they are leaving. velier, duly authorized by His Maj- esty Leopold II., sovereign king of 4. That the c1isclipinary censure of one Kongo Free State, have agreed: mission should be respected by another. Kongo Free State shall concede to the 5. That pupils or students passing from establishments of Catholic missions in Kongo one institution to another should bring the ground necessary for their religious with them a letter as to character and work under the following con.<;Iitions: standing in the institution left. Each mission, according to its resources, 6. That systematic giving- on the part of shall establish a school where the natives all connected with the Church should in shall receive instruction. every way be encouraged, but any practise giving color to the charge that the priv- The ground allotted to each mission shall ileges of the Church are to be bought and be defined by common consent and limited sold should be scrupulously avoided. to roo acres fit for cultivation; 200 acres may be allowed if the importance of the mission Conditions in the Kongo State justifies. These lands shall not be trans- ferable and shall be devoted to the works of Rev. yIotte :Iartin, of the Luebo the mission. They shall be given free in Mission in the Kongo State, throws perpetual tenure. some interesting light on the relation of the government to the Prot- This is in marked contrast to the estant and Roman Catholic mIS- government's attitude toward Prot- SIOns: estant missions.

The governor-general recentlv visited Lu- An Insurrection in Southern Zanzibar ebo, but nothing we asked for was grantednothing. Slavery is our great bane and the The last number of the Echo people's curse. He persistently reiterated d'Afrique, a monthly journal pubthat slavery it not here-has no existence lished by the Roman Catholic Soin the face of the law-and that, therefore, ciety of St. Peter Gaver, contains the grant of a fixed redemption price, on the the details of the revolt which has payment of which the slave would be given claimed seven victims from among a certificate of freedom by the State,. was the personnel of the mission, incluillegal, and hence null and void. ding the assassination of Bishop Cas- sien Spiss and four of his traveling Again, freedom to dwell ad libitum is for· bidden, for he is a Roman Catholic, and companions on August 14. On Auknows that the Catholics wonld be deserted. Ts it also because he is a Roman Catholic that he coarsely jested at our demand for a

gust 28 the two Roman Catholic sta- A Filipino Triumph of Grace tions of Lukuledi and N yangao were One of our best preachers is Senor pillaged and burned. Missionary Dorotea Lopez J aena, who came to Spreiter writes: the dispensary with a note from our It was impossible to save anything but old friend lIanikan asking that he the clothes on our backs. Never in my might be permitted to study medi- cine. Doroteo was not very prelife shall I forget our flight to Miknidani. possessing, for he was small, even Exhausted from fatigue, death at the hand of the blacks seemed less hard than our ac- tual sufferings. The two missionaries of Ny- for a Filipino, with sunken chest and angao with four sisters tried to hide them- hollow cheeks; but he proved himselves in a wood. They were discovered self a helper in a hundred ways in and Fathers Leon Lang and Cyprien Holz the dispensary, and an invaluable inwere wounded in making a defense. Sister Walburge Diepolder, separated from them terpreter from Visayan to Spanish. during their flight, fell into the hands of It was not long before I found that he would anticipate me in preaching the persecutors. We do not know whether the Gospel to those who came for she is still living or 110t. Rumor says, and the report may be true, that the blacks used her bones to make charms. Another medicine. On one occasion I asked sister of Nyangao, Sister Avia Marschuer, Dorotea to pray. It was a unique prayer, a compound of all the verses arrived safe in Dar-es-Salaam, was taken of Scripture and various messages sick there and died September IS. So this revolt has cost our mission seven members. A dispatch announces the de- which he had heard; but it was a struction of two other stations, Peramiho real cry to God for the soul of the and Kigonsera. sick l1;an. After a time Doroteo wished to be 'baptized. very soon he ISLANDS OF THE SEA Education in the Philippines desired to preach, and one afternoon The chief clerk of the Board of in the little chapel at Jaro he essayed Education for the Philippines re- his first sermon. It took only about ports great progress in the education three minutes to exhaust his thought of the natives. According to his es- on the subject and himself also. We timate, nearly 800,000 of them speak supposed that was the last of Doro- English with a fair degree of teo's preaching; but before long he fluency. Employed in the schools was anxious to try again, and has are eight hundred American and six gradually developed until he can thousand Filipino teachers, and the now speak the Vonl very plainly attendance of pupils averages nearly and effectively. The transformation half a million. This is gratifying in- of his inner life has brought also a formation. The 'universal desire in parallel transformation of his physthe united States is that we shall ical being.' He is erect, has a clearer make our occupation of the Philip- eye and more dignified bearing, He pines a benefit to the people. To is ·a new man in Christ and for take to them a good government, Christ: one of many.-Spirit of Miseducation and Christianity is what SI011S.

we desire. Comparatively little can Sailing of Fiji Volunteers be done with the adults, but the chil- . 1110st interesting service was dren can be trained so that the next held on vVednesday evening, June generation will show a higher ·type of 20, in the Jubilee Church. Suva, Fiji.

morality, intelligence and orderly The purpose of the meeting was to conduct than have ever been known bid farewell to a contingent of vol- in those islands. vVe have from the unteers for our missions in New beginning believed that Providence Britain, X ew Guinea. and New threw these people, ignorant, op- Georgia. Altho the night was un- pressed, miserable, into our hands . favorable. a large number of both that we might give them a pure Gos- Europeans and natives testified pel and a higher civilization their interest in our work and as-

GE:ERL :IlSSIO:,RY I:TELLIGE:CE

sembled to honor the departing band his people exhumed one of the bodies and of men and women. Altogether 19 cooked and feasted on it. Thus, the war offers had been received from the will continue till in mercy Jesus, in answer various provinces of the gronp in to prayer, stops it.

response to calls from onr brethren A Gilbert Islands Transformation Scene in the other diissttrriicctbs for volunteers. The Rev. '. E. Goward gives a Of these 9 were married teachers striking picture of the transforma- with families, and 9 were young un- tion wrought at Ronorono ,( Gilbert married men, the nineteenth being a rslands) in the past five years. He young Solomon Islander, who as a child had been brought to Fiji 24 says: years ago, who had here, to use his When we settled here, in December, 1900, own words, "found great treasure," the site consisted of forty acres of bush land. Now there is a splendid mission station. and now wished to return to his own T"lh~hee land has all been cleared and planted, eiIght or ten wells have been dug, about land and people and tell them the forty native houses of all kinds have been built, the Mission Hou,se, the Institution "Good Tidings" which had brought Church, four schools, five pastors' houses, such cheer and gladness to his own resi"dences for ninety students and theil' heart. The following morning the wives, and for sixty preparatory scholars, party embarked on board the George two boat-houses, a carpenter's shop, a little Brown, probably the largest mission jetty with a roof, at which our ships' boats party that has left these shores, can discharge cargo-all these, and more numbering altogether 58 souls.-Aus- are included. Besides these there are six tralasian M eth6dist Review. supplementary class-rooms; and last, but not least, a dispensary. In the New Hebrides All this work has been done by the pupils Dr. John G. Paton writes that the and students, even the women and the girls mission prospers in the steady good working, ;alnI1ccl it has been done for Christ, conduct and zeal of cOllverts, and as service to His Kingdom. that lately many of the heathen have renounced idolatry with ·all its evils, Large numbers of the young men go away and have become worshipers of God, to work in another group for the Pacific and are helping to bring others Phosphate Co. They are well treated and to Him for salvation. He continued: looked after, but their absence is a great drawback to the mission. The outlook is Our converts hayve also been busy repair- full of hope.' Already eighteen Gilbertese ing and enlarging their yvillage schools and teachers and their wives have passed through churches, and building new ones where re- the institution and are doing faithful work quired. God has given our mission nearly -L. lv!. S. Chronicle .. 20,000 converts, and of them 330 are native teachers and preachers of the Gospel, help- Missions in Mauritius ing us in our work. On the New Hebrides we now oc;cupy twenty-seven islands, with The C. M. S. mission in this island missionaries and native teachers, and we have the Bible in whole or in part translated is just celebrating its jubilee, the late into twenty-seven new languages as spoken by the people and by us reduced to a writ- Rev. S. Hobbs having been transten form. Nearly all the printing was done ferred from Tinnevelly to Mauritius by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and our converts pay the society for it just fifty years ago. Two-thirds of by preparing arrowroot, which Christian the population of this island are imfriends purchase and help them to sell. migrants from Bengal and South In- The heathen in the inland part of our three largest islands are at war with each dia, brought hither to work on the other, and lately twenty-two men were shot. Grieved at the fighting, three of the con- sugar plantations. Among these are verts volunteered to go inland unarmed, and laboring Bengali and Tami1~speak­ plead with the heathen to give uo war and live at peace with each other, but, alas, they ing missionaries, whose work has also shot dead the three peace-makers. Being Christians, the three victims were bur- been much blessed. Over 5,000 peried, yet soon after an old cannibal chief and sons have been baptized, the m<J.ior- ity of whom have returned to their own country. In r880 a native church council was formed, con- nected with which are 6 pastorates. At the present time there are 4 na- tive pastons and 60 Christian lay teachers. The diocese of Mauritius

was founded in r854 and the present says: "I do not apologize for men- bishop is the Right Rev. F. A. Greg- tioning from time to time the insti- ory. tutions which altruistic Americans Hope for New Guinea have scattered over the Orient. If In a valuable paper recently print- we can not boast that the sun never ed in the Australasian edition of the sets on American territory. we can L. M. S. Chronicle, D. W. G. Lawes find satisfaction in the fact that the declares that "the outlook for mis- sun never sets upon American' philsionary work in New Guinea is full anthropy. If the boom of our canof promise." One of the significant non does not follow the orb of day and encouraging facts which he re- in his daily round, the grateful fers to is "that 72 natives of New thanks of those who hav:e been the Guinea are discharging the duties of beneficiaries of American generosity teacher and pastor, and are setting form a chorus that encircles the an example of Christian life that is globe." wonderful. Some have been in office Some Jewish Statistics twenty years, and, upheld by the The Jewish Missiollar:y. Intelli- grace of God, have remained stead- gence records the following very in- fa'st." Our Lord found 70 disciples teresting'figures: From July 13 to who were willing to be His messen- October 17, 1905, 152 Jews and J ew- gers, and in New Guinea there are esses in Vienna declared before the already 72 who are proclaiming the magistrate that they wished to leave good news! And this is not the sum Judaism. Of the 600 Jews who total of discipleship, for there are cease to be members of the Syna-.

about 2,000 in church fellowship. gog in Vienna every year, many become "confessionslos" ( creedless), MISCELLANEOUS many Roman Catholics, ·and more A Remedy for Depression than 200 Protestants. In I902, 205 Jews in Vienna joined the Luther- We lack the inspiration of big ans, 44 the Presbyterians, while in conventions, social unions, minis- I903, 2I8 (in I904, 193) joined the ters' fraternals, and so often have to former and 45 (resp. 40) the latter.

face all kinds of trials alone. "'hen In Budapest 1,639 Jews left Judaism such times of depression come, the from 1896 to 1901, while 206 did so best remedy is to go to the street in 1904. From I8g6 to I900, in Auschapel, admit the unwashed, smelly tria, 5,923 Jewish and 130 mixed (becrowd, and preach the Gospel to tween Jews and Christian) mar- them. Then the lovely old story of riages took place, while in Hungary the compassion and mercy of our the numbers for the same time were Lord. so often told yet ever fresh .6,684 and 448. Thus in Austria more and new. lifts one up again; and in than 2 per cent. and in Hungary the inspiration of the Spirit, the more than 6 per cent. of all the J ewpower of the Torcl, the joy of serv- ish marriages were mixed marriages.

ice, you feel you can dispense with In Berlin 377 Jews declared: bethe crowds and the s.houtirigs. The tween April I, I90I, and March 3I, smile of the Master makes up for all. I 904, that they wouJ.d leave Juda- J. S. ADAMS, HANYANG. ism. And from I889 to 1902, many Mr. Bryan on Missions Jews in Prussia joined the National United Evangelical Church (in Mr. William J. Bryan, always I889, 54; in I900, I70; in I90I, 240 ; friendly to the cause of foreign mis- in I902, 348). In the same time, sions, is now its stronger advocate I889 to I902, I33 members of the since his trip around the world. In National Church in Prussia beeame one of his letters to the press he members of the Synagog."

THE MISSIONARY

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Then he' calls attention to com- mercial and industrial status, as Vol. III. By Rev. las. S. Dennis, D.D. Il- seen in higher standards of integ- lustratecl. 8vo. 675 pp. $2.50 net. Flem- rity, methods of transacting busi- ing H. Revell Co., Kew York. 1906. ness, financial system, and general civilization. This is the last volume of what, with its statistical supplement, de- He concludes by a glance at the serves to be called a monumental influence of the Reformed faith and work. Originally Dr. Dennis gave Christian life. as proven by a higher six lectures of an hour each on this conception of religion, the decline of subject. As he prepared them for idolatry and superstition, the growth the press the argl1men t expanded, of moralitv, the beneficent examples like an oak from its germ in the of religiou~ leadership, the advance of acorn, and, branching out on every religious liberty. Sabbath observance, side, clothed itself with the beauti- etc. ful and abundant verdure of histor- ical and practical illustration, until To enumerate the main divisions the whole work will stand, like a of the treatmen t is enough to 'asgiant oak of Bashan, among the trees sure the reader of the exhaustive of missionary literature. character of the discussion, but it can not show how thoroughly and The vastness of the work will ap- with what painstaking attention to pear from the fact that this volume details the author has wrought on alone comprises nearly 700 pages, his work, remembering that while and contains over 300,000 words, a "perfection is no trifle, trifles make copious bibliography, and an index perfection." of IOO pages of fine print being included. These books are all copious- It is now nearly three-quarters of ly and ,beautifully illustrated, and a century since the American Board these illustrations are of great value issued its famous Ely Volume on a in themselves as visible arguments similar subject. It will be half a for the positions maintained in the century more before any other volumes. monograph will be needed on the theme so carefully investigated by Dr. Dennis has treated in this Dr. Dennis. closing vofume, as in the previous one, the contribution of missions to LEPERS. Thirty-one Years Work Among social progress, especially the re- Them. The history of the Mission to sults tending to the development of Lepers in India and the East. 1874a higher plane of social life. This 1905. By John Jackson. F.R.G.S. Map he considers under eight heads: In- and JIIustrations. 8vo. 390 pp. Martroduction of Educational Facilities, slXlll Brothers, London. 1906. Development of Industrial Training, Modern Methods of University The Mission to Lepers has a Extension, Christian Associations record of a great work quietly and for Young People, Production of faithfully pursued for many years Wholesome Lit~ratl1re. Quickening by a society that works through of General Intelligence. Abolition of missionary societies already in the Objectionable Social Customs, and field rather than by sending out its Disintegration of Caste. own workers. This Christlike work has done much to check the spread Then Dr. Dennis treats: Results of a terrible disease by segregating on National Life and Character, and caring for lepers in asylums, such as Cultivation of Freedom and and by providing homes for untaint~ Patriotism, Good Laws. Courts, <;.nd ed leper children, many of whom are Administration, International Rela- in this way saved from a hopeless tions, Intellectual and Scientific Prog- fate. It is also a mighty witness to ress, etc.

the redeeming power of Christ for RECENT BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS suffering and degraded humanity. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Mr. Jackson's story of the work is By Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Vol. III. full and graphic and well illustrated. 8vo. 675 pp. lllustrated. $2.50 nct. After taking up the general subject Fleming H. Revell Co., N, Y. 1906. of leprosy, he proceeds to describe the development of the work in the THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF REI'. LEWIS GROUT. last 3I years, telling of new hospi- Introduction by Rev. Luther M. Ken- tals opened and new branches un- eston. 8vo, 74 pp. $1.00. Clapp & dertaken. The story is interesting, Jones, Brattleboro, Vt. 1906. but would have been more so to the general reader had the author select- THE GREAtEST WORK IN THE WORLD; OR, ed and condensed his material more THE MISSION OF CHRIST'S DISCIPLES. carefully. There is great pathos in By Charles B. Titus. Paper, 2b cents. the book which moves our hearts to . Published by the Author, Harper, Kan. seek the physical and spiritual salva- 1906. tion of these poor suffering outcasts. CONTRASTS IN THE CAMPAIGN BY VARIOUS MEMOIR OF J.MES WRIGHT OF BRISTOL. By WRITERS, 12mo. 204 pp. IS. 6d. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo. $1.50. Gospel Church Missionary Society, London, 1906. Publishing Co., 54 West Twenty-second Street, New York. rgOO. SAMUEL ]. MILLS, MISSIONARY PATH- FINDER, PIONEER, AND PROMOTER. By Mr. Wright was weII known in Thomas C. Richards. I2mo. $1.00, The • Britain as the son-in-law and suc- Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1906.

cessor in the Directorship of Mr. LUTHER HALSEY GULICK. By Frances Gul- George Miiller, of Bristol. Tho not so much a public character, and ick Jewet!. Illustrated. I2mo. 304 pp. widely traveled as Mr. ::fiiIler, Mr. VVright was intensely loved by $1.25 (to Sunday-schools, 84 cents). Pil- those who did know him, and was grim Press, Boston. 19OO. one of the best-rounded characters of his generation, a man of high in- THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS. By Dr. telligence, pure mind and culture, Samuel T. Wilson. Illustrated. I6mo. genial disposition, large faith, singu- 164 pp. 35 cents. The Presbyterian lar wisdom and prudence, and much Board of Home Missions. New York. . power in prayer. L'nder his con- 1906. duct the 'work went on with such admirable uniformity and success REMINISCENCES OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP. that, while Mr. Miiller lived, he By Rev. D. S, Tuttle, 12mO. $2.00 net. could travel for a large part of Thomas Whittaker, N ew York. 1906. eighteen years and in more than forty countries with perfect reliance THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS OF SOUTH upon his son-in-law. And after his AMERICA. By Percy F. Martin. 8vo. departure he knew that the work $5.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. would go on upon precisely the 1906. same lines of faith and prayer. This brief volume is the pen portrait of a THE PROPHET OF THE POOR, The Life remarkable man, a leader among the Story of Gen. Booth. With portrait Brethren of Bristol, and one of the frontispiece. By Thomas F. G. Coates. best examples of simple, humble $1.50 /lC/, ·E, p, Dutton & Co., New piety, fervent prayer, soundness of York. 1906, doctrine, and Christlikeness of char- acter. The book is copiously and LIFE IN MOROCCO AND GLIMPSES BEYOND. beautifully iliustrated, a fit com- By Budgett Meakin. 8vo. Illustrations. panion to the Life of Mr. Miiller $3.00 1let. E. p, Dutton & Co., New by the same author. York. 1906.

LIBERIA. By Sir Harry Johnston. Large 8vo. Two volumes, $12,50. Dodd, :VIead & Co., New York. 1906.

PERSIA PAST AND PRESENT, By William Jackson. 8vo. Illustrated, The Mac- millan Co., N ew York. 1906.

THE LAND OF VEDA. By William Butler. 8vo, Illustrated. $2,00. Eaton and Mains, New York 1906.

ALGIERS. By M. Elizabeth Crouse, I2mo, JIIustraied. $2,00. James Pott & CO., New York. 1906.

INDIA. By Pierre Loti. 8vo. Illustrated. $3.50, James Pott & Co., N ew York. 1906.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report of the C. 1. M. for 1906. Illustrated. 163 pp. IS. nct, China Inland Mission, London. Toronto, and Philadelphia. 19OO.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1899

'l'ANEAKI HARA AND HIS WIFE WI'I'H A GROUP OF EX·CONVICTS IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } SEPTEMBER. New Series.

VOL. XXII. No.9. (VOL. XII. No.9.

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D.t BY THB EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Example incarnates argument; it is the word made flesh and d welling among us. The theory and philosophy of medical missions are found in an illustrated, illuminated edition in the lives of medical missionaries, whose noble careers have at once silenced all objections, and supplied irrefutable reasons for enlarged service along the same lines.

The" Life of Samuel Fisk Green," prepared by an able pen, was unhappily printed in a limited edition" for family friends," and has not had the wider circulation it deserves. There is, therefore, the more reason why, in this REVIEW, it should have at least a sketch, for the sake of the host of Ohristian workers who will learn lessons and derive encouragement from its pel'1lsal.

Samuel Green was born in 1822 at the family home, Green Hill, which overlooks Worcester, Mass., where he also died, in 1884, aged 61. But these three score years bore unusual fruit, and from 1847 to 1873, a period of 26 years, he was identified with work in Oeylon.

In childhood, delicate in health, it seemed as tho he had little promise of any earthly future, and he lost his mother iu his eleventh year. If he was not remarkably endowed by nature, he had the genius of goodness, strong in his love-power, and disposed to self-sacrificethese admirable traits being daily strengthened by that home life in which children were being trained to benevolence, in a simple household organization whose profest object was the nurture and culture of unselfishness, and whose reflex influence was not to be measured by its monthly contributions.

The early education of this lad was that of the common school • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding soUUd.-PuBLISHERS.

t See Life and Letters of Samuel Fisk Green, M.D. Compiled by Ebenezer Cutler, D.D.

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D

and the model home; and while he learned his lessons well, nothing was more markt than his general and growing beauty of spirit. One of his teachers said that he was" the only scholar who tried to do his best, and was a perfect gentleman then."

In his eighteenth year he found Christ as his Savior. His first sense of sin was connected with disobedience to his sister, who had taken a mother's place in the family. His keen spiritual senses even then so discerned evil that he saw unbrotherly conduct to be a great sin against God. When he came himself into the light of God, he sought to lead his brothers into. the same path of obedience; but, seeing that the daily walk is more inflllential than any mere talk, he sought to have his life give no lie to his lips. He was early renewcd in the spirit of his mind, so that his naturally fiery temper was, through a noble selfdiscipline, made subservient to reason and conscience. The fire was not quencht, but turned into a motive power, and energy of service, as Bucephalus was by Alexander tamed and trained into a servant of a royal master. He became a member of the Mercer Street Presbyterian church in New York, and was thus helpt by the contagious spirituality of that rare man of God, Dr. T. H. Skinner.

At this time also he was employed by Dr. Vanghan, secretary of the Episcopal Board of Missions, and under his leadership he got a practical acquaintance with the great needs of the world field, and a sense of personal duty to the lost probably grew also in vividness and power; and as he seems to have inherited a leaning toward the medical profession, it is easy to see how God was, 011 His potter's wheel, shaping and preparing His chosen vessel for its work. His duties at the mission house left a margin of time for general study and lessons in dentistry. A brother was just then beginning medical practise in the city; and these, with sundry other influences, combined gently to sway the balance of his choice, so that by midsummer of 1841 he was studying medicine with Dr. McVickar, and in October entered the college of physicians and surgeons.

As a conscientious student he applied himself to German, Latin, and kindred studies, not forgetting the more ornamental branches that train the taste and promote general culture. He had learned already that the mind is a chest of tools, everyone of which the master workman must learn to sharpen and then to handle skilfully. It is a first principle of education that it is not to be pursued so much for any objective end as for the subjective benefit, found in the effect of study upon the whole man. As Arnold of Rugby so quaintly said: "I wish the lad to study Latin not for what he will do with the Latin, but for what the Latin will do with him."

The experience of the dissecting-room was very repulsive to Mr. Green's sensitive nature, but he endured all that was necessary to his fitness for his life-work; and the familiarity with the human body, which so often leads to materialism, only called forth in him morc reverence as it revealed the two grand arguments for a Divine design: First, the mechanism of every part, and second, the adaptation of all parts to the whole. Familiarity with suffering also, instead of harden- ing, softened him, and made him more sympathetic and tender. It may be added that after studying in course for eighteen months, he adopted what he regarded th e better way, stlldying by tOpl:CS and exhaustively.

Samuel R. House, his friend and classmate, who proposed to go to Ohina, and afterward did such noble work as a medical mission- ary in Siam, was probably the confidant of Mr. Green's half- formed purpose to go forth him- self as a medical missionary, and in 1844 he consulted with him about going to the Middle King.

dom, but was led by him to abandon Ohina, as a chosen field, and hold himself at the Lord's disposal to go anywhere, or send a substitute in his place, should ill health forbid his own departure for the field.

In March, 1846, he askt him- self a question so sensible and spiritual that we give it emphasis SAMUEL FISK GREEN. here: "Why is it not better for me to go where I can be very useful, as well ill my profession as otherwise, at once-go to a land of darkness, and heal the bodies and enlighten the minds of some error-bound people?" That question had to him but one answer, and it led to his self-offering for the field.

Always a lover of nature, the main charm God's work had for him lay in the signs of the supernatural power at work ill the natural sphere. "The casual observer looks at, the scientist mto, the Ohris- tian through an object, to its Oreator."

In the autumn of 1846 some missionaries were sailing for India, Dr. John Scudder among them, returning to Oeylon, and him Dr. Green consulted with the result that he was himself soon after nnder appoint- ment as a missionary physician to Oeylon, under the American Board.

While awaiting the time of his setting sail he took lessons in drawing and daguerreotyping, and the Tamil tongu e. This last ta.sk he found no easy one, for the thirty or forty characters have about two hundred and forty modifications, but he only doubled his application.

There was in Dr. Green so manifest a fitness for the work he was undertaking, that no one has been known to doubt that the round peg found the round hole when in April, 1847, he sailed from Boston. He was unmarried, determining to explore the field alone, before asking a wife to share his work. He sought to be to all on board the vessel a means of good, and began his mission work on the voyage. After a visit to Madras, where he made many interesting acquaintances, he landed at Ceylon in October, reaching Battecotta shortly after, at the completion of his first quarter century.

BEGINNING "'ORK IN CEYLON.

Seldom has a young lllan of twenty-five confronted a work abroad with more real preparation for a serviceable life. And it was not a fortnight, before his success in n surgical operation establisht him at once in the confidence of the Tamils. With nn insight born of a thorough knowledge of the healing art, he at once pronounced upon the true nature of the difficulty, and advised an operation. He discovered the nbscess ill the abdomen, and removed it. The patient was cured, nnd the fame of the new doctor was spread through the peninsula of Jnffna. The nntives began to talk about the miracle of this cure; the new English doctor" had taken out the bowels, adjusted them, and refixed them." He was a demigod at once, and, of course, the people flockt to him from nIl parts, until, as with his Master, there was no room even about the door, and he had no leisure so much as to eat. But Dr. Green remembered that other and deeper sickness that needed a divine physician, and, as he healed the sick, he preacht the Gospel, seeking to npply to every pntient the spiritual remedies of that great pharmacopCBia-the Gospel. Even while yet using an interpreter he took occasion to explain how all sickness is ultimately the fruit of sin, and often immediately the penalty of violating God's laws. The work of a skilful hand and an anointed tongue was supplemented by the distribution of well-selected tracts, and so Dr. Green began his two-fold work for body and soul.

In February, 1848, he was removed to Manepy, about five miles nearer the other stations, and there again" the people thronged him." At Manepy stands the famous temple of Puliar, where a great festival begins about March 25th, and holds for three weeks.

Dr. Green writes: On the second Sabbath of the festival, I saw, in the midst of the throng, a man rolling along on the ground, holding in his hands an offering-a little brass vessel of milk-under an arch trimmed with peacock feathers and painting; behind him an old religious beggar ringing a bell; before him another bearing some incense burning. The })oor fellow rolled over and over, his black body whitened by the dust, for about half a mile and then around the temple. He had been sick and made a vow to do this. He got medicine, I understand, of me; but if mine did him any good he ascribes the virtue to Puliar; so I have been an instrument, perhaps, of leading this man to serve the devil.

This is an example both of the opportunities and difficulties which contact with heathenism presented. But the romance of missions had not blinded his eyes. He saw through all this glamor of temporary enthusiasm the real trials of a missionary and the real needs of men, and he not only felt undiscouraged, but he sent a message to his medical student at home, not to give up the idea of being on mission ground. To uproot growths of superstition, tradition, caste, and custom, which had rooted themselves for centuries, was a hard task, but he remembered that Christ had long since said, "Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted up."

Nothing was more disheartening than the spiritual apathy which he found about him. The people would assent to almost anything, but remain utterly unmoved. Prayer must call down fire from heaven if such moral stagnation and self-complaisance were to be changed.

In the autumn of his first year Dr. Green had two young Tamils as students of medicine, for he saw the need of a native force of helpers to carryon the work. After eight months of residence he began to speak the Tamil, and a few months later he could understand a sermon preacht in the vernacular. He never lost sight of the fact that his main business was to spread knowledge of salvation. He gave out tickets on which were printed not only health-rules, but Gospel truths-a synopsis of truths touching soul-health.

He had correct notions about duty and results. For the latter he had no responsibility. Fidelity, not snccess, is to be the aim.

If not one soul is saved in consequence, our duty ought not the less to have been fulfilled. God tells me to do a thing. I do it. He looks out for consequences, not I. The duty of preaching the Gospel is the duty of every man who has become acquainted with that Gospel; the results of such preaching are to be educed by God. Duty-mine. Fruit-God's.

Dr. Green was not an idler. In thirteen months previous to January 1, 1848, 2,544 native cases had been treated, one-third or more of them surgical, including tumors, cancers, cataracts, strangulated hernia, amputations, fractures, etc., and not a few of these were major operations in point of critical and dangerous character, as when the left upper jaw and cheek bones were removed for a cancerous fungus in the antrum filling the whole mouth and left nostril.

The type of heathen morality, as Dr. Green saw it, may best be given in his own delineations. For example: The cow is esteemed a sacred animal. I shame the people by asking why they wear that stuff which they call divine lime on their foreheads and arms-·three stripes on the shoulder-joint in front, three half-way between the shoulder and elbow, three midway between the elbow and hand, all across the arm. The stripes are in threes in honor of the Hindu triad, Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva (creator, destroyer, and preserver). They give all sorts of reasons-for beauty, custom, religion, thus betraying either some degree of sensitiveness, or a ludicrous admiration of ashes.

Hunting and killing for another those "animated ideas that sometimes wander thl'Ough the human hair," is a charity. Not to employ the fingers thus is to be tormented after death by pins thrust under the finger nails. All manner of physical torture hereafter is averted by all manner of such torture voluntarily endured here. But all notions of sin are superficial, distorted, gross, and are confined to external acts.

HEATHEN SUPEl{STITIONS ABOUT DISEASE.

Some of the worst phases of heathenism were inwoven with the notions concerning the nature, causes, and treatment of bodily ills. The superstitions about the" evil eye" and evil tongue are numerous and deep-rooted. Fires were lit at junction of two roads to counteract the evil tongue. Praise might cause the party praised to be ill, and mango leaves, salt, red peppers, and the dust from the tracks of him who did the praising, must be used to undo the harm; the leaves waved thrice about the head, the salt, etc., rubbed on the body, then all these burned at evening. Oows were daubed with soot to keep off the evil eye, etc. Akusteer, a fabulous dwarf, a cubit high, is the famous medical authority, whose prescriptions are servilely followed. A famous practitioner in Manepy, who had been in practice forty-two years, had never known the difference between arterial and venous blood, did not know that there was black blood as well as red, nor had he ever seen a vital organ. He thought the pulse was the mohon of ail' in the body. Devil-worship has, of course, led to attempts to drive off demons. Dr. Green tells of A little shed erected to Vidoveer, a real devil and feared much. In this shrine is a little elevation of dried mud, about two feet high and square, made like two steps; on the upper stands an iron trident fixt in it block of wood, and about four and a half feet high; and on the lower step are placed offerings, An iron lamp hangs upon one side from the roof, and a piece of old cloth is tuckt up under the thatch, ready for wicks. Fifty or sixty cocks' heads are cut off annually in the night outside the shed. Over the house is a margosa tree, in which this devil is said to live, and when the sun is too hot he comes down into the booth.

A sort of scapegoat idea is sometimes seen prevailing, as when a mud image represents a sick child, and a ceremony about that image is supposed to cause the sickness to leave the child and enter the image. Horses' teeth and rhinoceros' horns are used as remedies. From a goldsmith's arm, who was down with fever, was taken a charm, a gold tube, with which was a sheet of lead ruled off' into forty-nine squares, and in this diagram were written several muntras, and under them a prayer to Siva. The swami (idol) is supposed to reside in this mystic seat, which is tied above the right elbow to chase away intruding devils. All these and kindred superstitutions Dr. Green felt it to be his mission to undermine, partly by a truly scientific treatment to destroy the very basis of the native system of dealing with disease, and so deliver the people from the deceptions and delusions and cruelties of their native doctors.

This heroic worker among heathen population was a firm believer in the medicine of the Great Physician. From the hour of his assured acceptance with God he held, as an unquestionable reality, all that is revealed to our faith.

By the beginning of his third year, his progress in Tamil was such that he could distinguish the ludicrous dialect of the natives from the classic speech of the cultured. Yet it is said that a diligent student of Tamil may, after fifty years, find works in that tongue which he can not reacl. He began now to dispense with what a Methodist bishop called an interr7tpter. In connection with medical work he converst with hundreds from varions parts.

Difficulties there were in treating disease. For example, even cholera patients will not always accept a physician's aid.

Some fear to take medicine lest it offend their gods; refusing medicine and taking only the juice of the leaf of the sacred tree over Genesa's temple, mixt with water. They would rather die without medicine and take their chances wi th their gods in the unseen world than recover by the use of medicine, and encounter the malice of their gods in this world.

He was sometimes askt to feel one's pulse through silk, so as not to impart pollution by his touch. A Brahman wisht him to examine his wife's case without putting his fingers or instruments into her mouth. He met such demands sometimes by refusal to comply, and sometimes by a droll facetiousness which disarmed prejudice.

A wealthy Moorman called to consult about his wife, who has apparently a mammary abscess. I suggested that he take a Lalimer (a Tamil), and let him examine, and, if necessary, use the lancet. He could not consent; no one could be allowed to see his wife. I proposed that she be seated behind a curtain, through which the doctor could do the needful, but he would not agree.

This reminds us of a case in Syria in which, as the American doctor insisted on at least examining tongue and pulse, in order to prescribe for a pasha's wife, a slit in the curtain was made, and a tongue and a hand successively thrust through, which, being normal, he afterward found to be the hand and tongue of a maid, He was expected to examine his patient by proxy!

Early in the fourth year Dr. Green was recalled to Batticotta. He was having an average of 2,000 patients a year, and was giving religious instruction to nearly thrice that number annually. All his work as a medical man was anointed with the fragrance of prayer, and he sought to impress upon his patients that this was all religious work. And so it was. He himself said of the removal of cataract: This is, perhaps, the most delicate operation in surgery. Completely successful. I scarce expected aught but failure; but the Great Physician guided my hand.

When subsequently he undertook an operation which he thought too slight, too trifling to pray over (mentally), he failed in it; and accepted the failure as " a lesson," he says, "to show me that, without Him, I can do nothing."

. To get any fair conlmand of the Tamil tongue was to Dr. Green a preparation for providing a rnedical Werat'llre for the people in their vernacular-another hard task, for in science as in religion, the very mold of that language has become so crampt and distorted as to make it well nigh impossible to use it to express normal conceptions. But he was not to be discouraged. He says: Aim at something wisely chosen, and seek to accomplish it in a hearty, thorough manner; don't glorify God in a general manner; live to a purpose.

He started a vocabulary, defining English and Latin terms in Tamil, as the basis of a medical literature. He planned some pamphlets on the more important branches of the healing art, with the Gospelon the reverse of every leaf-what would be called" a good backing"-for gratuitous circulation. These primers he carefully prepared, beginning with the most needful. He inspired and directed his students, so that they should both do good work and aid his own.

His great urbanity was never at cost of fidelity or intrepidity. Dr. Scudder wrote of him and his original way of doing things: He was driving, and his companion was a young officer in the English army. The officer interspersed his remarks with frequent oaths. Dr. Green apparently took no notice of this, but soon began to interlard his sentences with the exclamation, "Hammer and tongs I hammer and tongs! " The officer was troubled. He probably thought he had a lunatic by his side, and deliberated how he should act. Finally he mildly askt Dr. Green why he scattered these exclamations through his speech. He gravely replied that he thought it quite as appropriate as for the officer to use oaths in a similar way. No offense was taken. I believe the officer begged his pardon, and I presume that he never to the day of his death forgot the rebuke.

In 1851, Dr. Evarts was withdrawn from Oodooville to aid Dr. Green in translation and the study of native medicine. A complete glossary for anatomy was made, and the 'Tamil medical dictionary was begun. The first work selected for translation was Dr. Calvin Cutter's work on "Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene," with cuts. And so the work was fairly on the way, which was to make European medical practice indigenous and ultimately displace the native system, a yoke which neither their fathers nor they were able to bear. In June, 1852,

PRISON REFORM IN JAPAN

this first work on anatomy, etc., was ready for the press. It took three months of close attention to get the book out with its illustrations, and in a week a quarter of the edition was disposed of and being eagerly read by the native doctors.

From a census of readers among his patients, taken in 1852, he estimated that of the 432,000 inhabitants of the province 132,000 were readers, of whom about 2,600 were women. In 1816 but one Tamil woman in the province could read, and this large increase of women readers was a prophecy of a time coming when female education would be nearly as universal in Ceylon as in England.

(To be concluded.) PRISON REFORM IN JAPAN.

BY REV. W. W. CUITIS, SAPPORO, JAPAN.

Missionary of the American Board.

Some five years ago attention was called to an experiment being tried in Hokkaido, that northern island of Japan, which was nothing less than an attempt to administer the great convict prisons of the empire according to Christian principles.* The people of Japan had not yet opened their eyes to what was going on, but the government was taking deep interest in it. The Buddhist leaders were also watching the success of this Christian enterprise with alarm. Whether through their machinations or not, the able and philanthropic head of these five great prisons, containing seven thousand prisoners, was soon after replaced by a man wholly in sympathy with the Buddhists, and the Christian chaplains gave way to Buddhist priests.

To the noble men engaged in this self-denying work it was a great disappointment; but they felt that the degree of success attained was due, not to their scheming, but to God's guidance, and in His time and way the work would again be started and achieve success. The old regime went into force. The government seemed indifferent to the change; the newspapers scarcely noticed it, and the people paid no attention to it.

Last year, however, prison reform, to which the public had until then given no heed, suddenly sprang into prominence, and became one of the great questions of the hour. Strangely enough, the fact that it has some small connection with the subject of" mixt residence," in that foreigners from the month of July of this year were to come under the jurisdiction of the Japanese courts, and hence a few of them may, in course of time, find their way into the prisons, has led the public to take deep interest in this hitherto ignored subject.

"See" Applied Christianity in Hokkaido," Missionary Herald, January and February, 1894, and June, 1896. Also M,SSIONARY REVIEW, .<tpril, 1894. But prison reform is not simply a present-day question. It has a history reaching back many years, and an outlook of infinitely greater significance than it could have from any chance imprisonment of Westerners; a future that has to do with the success of Ohristianity, not in Japan alone, but in all the Orient, for it is one of the practical applications of the religion of Jesus that shows its spirit and power in striking contrast to the old religions which it is supplanting. A brief review of the several stages through which it has already past in Japan, will show that it is a movemeut sure to continue, because it is in the line of God's plans for progress.

THE BEGINNING OF PRISON REFORM.

1. The first steps taken in prison reform in Japan date back to those early days when Ohristianity was a dreaded religion, with which it was dangerous to have anything to do. In the autumn of 1873, the year in which the edict boards against Ohristianity were so quietly. taken down, Dr. John O. Berry, a medical missionary of the American Board living in Kobe, had his interest awakened in the subject. There was an epidemic of the dreaded kakke (beri-beri) in the prison of Hyogo, a suburb of Kobe, and one of his hospital assistants then on service in the prison askt the doctor's help to subdue it. Dr. Berry made several visits to the prison, and was greatly imprest, and also opprest, by its filthy condition and the wretchedness of its inmates. In his daily notes he jotted down this wish, "0, that I may have some little influence in instituting a reform in the prison discipline of Japan. May the Lord give me opportunity in due time to cnter upon the work." And, as there is no time like the present time, he wrote at once to the governor of the province, stating what he had seen and his opinion of it. Upon the receipt of this letter from the foreign physician the governor took vigorous measures to improve things, which encouraged Dr. Berry to ask permission from the central government to inspect the chief prisons in that region, those of Osaka, Kiyoto, and Kobe, the three largest cities of the empire after 'l'okyo. There was considerable hesitation about granting this, but finally, in the autumn of 1875, in a personal interview with Oount Okubo, the minister of home affairs, consent was given.* In the meanwhile, some time in 1874, Dr. Berry had secured the appointment of a Ohristian, Mr. Maeda, as teacher or chaplain in Hyogo prison. This appointment, and Mr. Maeda's reports from time to time of his work in the prison, awakened quite an interest among the Ohristians. 1'his interest was deepened later by the larger work of inspection which followed Oount Okubo's permission, and by the * Count Okubo has been called by some of his countrymen" the Lincoln of Japan." He was a large-hearted, broad-minded statesman, among the foremost to see the necessity of opening the country to foreigners, and to progress. And because of this he was assassinated in 1877_ He was a member of the Iwakura embassy to this country in 1871-72, for whom Neesims interpreted_ report made in accordance therewith to the central government in the following spring.

The influence upon the prisoners may be inferred from the organization in the prison of a society called the" Company of the New Promise." 'rhe covenant to which its members subscribed is prefaced by a unique preamble, beginning: The desire of the members of this company is to firmly keep the commandments of Jehovah, the one true God, and to trust in Jesus Christ the Savior, God's Son. We regard a heart of love as paramount to all things.

The covenant reads: We, therefore, organizing the Company of the New Promise, and reverentially loving the ways of God, and desiring to keep near to Him, grieve over our past ways, and with changed hearts promise to love our country and keep its laws; to love all men, hating none; to love everything which God has made, using nothing in vain; and to pray for the influence of the Holy Spirit upon us. And we mutually promise that evermore we will dwell together in love, permitting no change to come among us.

Dated Hyogo Prison, 1st Sabbath of 1st month of the year of our Savior, 1877. Japanese Meiji, 10th year, 1st month, 2d day.

By the first of May, the eight or nine original members had increast to eighty-two. Quite a number of the discharged prisoners have from time to time united with the Kobe church.

Dr. Berry not only made thorough inspection of these prisons, but he wrote out a long series of questions, embodying the most advanced ideas of prison reform, and incorporated into his report the replies to these questions from at least two of these great prisons.

This report, from a private individual, and wholly unofficial, received the exceptional honor of a special acknowledgment from his imperial majesty's government, sent through the American legation.

This fact, and the official circulation of the Japanese translation of the report, showed a decided interest in it on the part of the govern- ment.

A brief summary of important measures recommended will serve to show how up-to-date Dr. Berry's advice was, and how it prepared the way for subsequent reform measures, and for that enlightened treatment of which the central government has shown itself desirous.

We note the following: 1. Careful training of prison officials.

2. Thorough classification of prisoners.

8. Abolition of corporal punishment, and reliance upon moral force.

4. Introduction of industrial labor into the prisons.

5. Conditional sentences, i. e., the power of the criminal to shorten his sentence by good conduct. • 6. The importance of keeping up the prisoners' family ties.

7. Protection of society by reformation of the criminal to be the aim rather than punishment. 8. Industrial schools as preventive, and reformatory schools as curative agencies.

9. The importance of Christianity as a reformatory agency. 10. The need of prisoners' aid societies. 11. The appointment of earnest, strong-hearted, scholarly Christian men as chaplains.

The advanced ideas underlying these recommendations were all in startling contrast to the customs then in vogue, and since Ohristianity in those days was popularly regarded as a most evil thing, doubtless many of the officials marveled as they read in a document circulated by the government, such statements as, "It is now quite universally recognized by social reformers that Ohristian teaching is of the first importance among reformatory agencies; no radical reformation can be effected but by appeals to the conscience, and no appeals are so effective as those coming from the high standpoint of Ohristian morality." • Among the results attained in this first era of prison reform it will be seen are: 1. Great improvement in the condition of at least one prison, that of Hyogo (Kobe). * 2. The reformation and conversion of quite a number of criminals, and the organization in the prison of a Christian club.

3. Great interest awakened, of a practical kind, among the Christians of that region.

4. And, most important of all, an impression made upon the government that prepared the way for subsequent reform work.

THE SECOND STAGE OF PRISON REFORM.

II. The second era in prison reform began in 1883, with the arrest and imprisonment, for writing a political pamphlet, of Mr. Taneaki Hara, a Ohristian bookseller of Tokyo. Mr. Hara spent three months in jail, where his sympathies were greatly stirred by the miserable condition of the inmates. He was recognized as a Jesus-man when he first entered the prison, and soon gained permission to teach the Bible and talk with his fellow-prisoners about Ohristianity. He made a study of these men, and of the causes of their criminality, and came to the conclusion that the most of them had fallen into crime, not so much from vicious nature as from the temptation of wretched circumstances. He felt that it was a great mistake to treat them as incurably diseased with crime, and that nothing was done while in prison to instruct them and make them better. He saw that when they got out of prison the most of them had no fair chance to try life again, because they were despised and mistrusted; that somehow it was all wrong. His heart burned for them.

After his release the prisoners and their condition were constantly in his thought; he literally heeded the Scriptural injunction to "remember them that are in bonds as bound with them." At length *Tho not prepared to assert it, the writer is of the opinion that there were no regularly appointed moral instructors, Buddhist or others, before this period. he braved the wrath of the government by writing another pamphlet, in which he told of the pitiable condition of the prisoners, and how he thought it might be improved. Instead of being imprisoned again for his plain speaking, to his surprise his pamphlet awakened deep interest among chief prison officials. He was questioned as to his views; then set to inspecting prisons and reporting on their condition.

Mr. Hara made many inquiries of the prison officials, hoping to find some one working for the criminals with that true spirit of self- sacrifice that he felt was absolutely necessary for success in the work of reformation, but to his grief could learn of none. Then, after a great struggle, he decided to give up his business, and devote himself to this cause. He askt the chief of the prison depart- ment for a place to work, and found that the Lord had been preparing a place for him, for he was at once told that the Hyogo prison was in want of an in- structor, and he could have that position. In the warden of that prison he found a fellow Ohris- tian heartily in sympathy with his desires.

In this prison he spent about three years, then askt to be sent TANEAKI HARA. to Hokkaido, where the govern- ment was establishing great convict prisons, that it might utilize long- senten ce prisoners in reclaiming that new country. There, where sentences ranged from twelve years to life, he could have greater opportunity to make his work t ell than in Hyogo, where the stay of prisoners was comparatively brief. The government wisht to make him a prison official in Tokyo, but he wanted to work directly for the prisoners, so he was permitted to go to the wilds of Hokkaido.

There the Lord opened the heart of Mr. Oinuye, the warden of Kushiro prison, to receive him gladly.

Mr. Hara's devoted service in behalf of the criminals ~oon wrought a great change, not only upon them, but upon the guards and the officials. Before he went to Kushiro the instruction in the Hokkaido prisons was in the hands of the Buddhists, and with the exception of Mr. Oinuye, the wardens favored Buddhism. The transfer of Mr.

Oinuye to another of the great prisons, that in Sorachi province, gave him the opportunity to appoint the instructor there, and with his experience in Kushiro none but a Ohristian would do, for the invaluable aid in prison administration of such labors as Mr. Hara's was fully recognized. How these labors were appreciated is seen also in the fact that five hundred of the inmates of this Sorachi prison petitioned for a Christian iustructor.

Providentially an invitation was extended to Rev. Kosuke Tomeoka, an experienced pastor, a large-hearted, whole-souled man, energetic and wise. He had little inclination at first to give up his pastorate for work among criminals. It was a three months' struggle before the decision was reacht. Theil, tho few of his friends approved, he was convinced that the call was of God, and he gave himself up with his whole soul to the work. Mr. Tomeoka could read Euglish, and to fit himself for his position made a thorough study of the standard works on prison reform. Soon he was seeking information and advice by correspondence with some of the best authorities in America and England. Intensely energetic, he gave moral lectures every Sunday to his large audience of prisoners; taught the Bible to such as wisht it; gave daily instruction in the cells; and yet found time to gather a little congregation outside the prison walls, so that soon a church was organized, and a neat building erected. And thus the good work went on.

Up to this time these four great prisons, to which a fifth was soon a,dded, had been managed independently, but now the government thought best to have a general superintendent, and Mr. Oinuye, being a man of fine executive ability, and his administration thoroughly satisfactory, he was given this position. The work of Messrs. Hara and Tomeoka had proved so grandly helpful that soon in all of these prisons there were Christian instructors. The several wardens were in full sympathy with them and with Superintendent Oinuye's plans. 'fhe guards, too, became interested in the good conduct of the prisoners, and there came to be a generous rivalry between the several prisons as to which could show the most progress.

BIBLE CLASSES IN THE PRISONS.

Soon there were large classes of Bible students, whose interest in their studies led to the formation of rival classes studying the teach- ings of Confucius and Buddha. Probably in none of the prisons instructed by Buddhists could be seen such classes in Buddhist doc- , trines, as in these prisons where Christians were the teachers. It must be understood that the general instruction, attendance on which was compulsory, was of a purely moral charactcr, and that attendance on the religious teaching was voluntary. How many actual conver- sions to the Christian faith there were, is unknown; the prisoners could not make public confession by joining the church; the guards and minor officials who did so were few; among the chief officers there were none. All that can be said is there was great improvement in the character of many of the prisoners, and in the esprit a"e corps of the guards; that the general tone had greatly improved under the Christian regime; that they were model prisons, and that the spirit of reform and progress was in the air.

It could hardly be expected that this good work could long continue without exciting the hostility of the old religions. This Christian enterprise was becoming too successful; its practical value to society and nation too manifest. The Buddhists became alarmed at the state of affairs. It was rumored among them that in the Hokkaido prisons officers, guards, convicts, all en masse, were becoming Christians. A stop must be put to this.

The opportunity soon came, Superintendent Oinuye, being overruled in plans which he deemed essential to the best interests of the prisoners, resigned. This was in the summer of 1895. His successor was a man of the most conservative type-strongly Buddhistic in sympathy, with little interest, if any, in reform measures. The Christian instructors were soon replaced by Buddhist priests. The sunshine that had dawned upon these prisoners gave way to clouds. The bright outlook for progress had disappeared. The second era of prison reform was ended.

THE WORK OF MI{. TOMEOKA.

III. The year before this eclipse Mr. Tomeoka had gone to America, with the approval and help of his associates, that he might make careful study of the best systems of prison management. He spent six or eight months in the Massachusetts Reformatory at Concord, entertained most courteously by the officers, but working day by day with the prisoners that he might get a practical knowledge, even to the minutest detail, of the methods and principles of that excellent institution. He spent a month also at the Elmira Reformatory. During his two years' stay in America he made a thorough inspection of the chief prisons in many of our States, visiting in all some seventy institutions, including industrial and reform schools. It was said of him, by one who is an authority in America, "There are few Americans so well acquainted with the prisons of their native land as is Mr. Tomeoka."

Upon his return to Japan in 1896 the work for which he had been fitting was not open to him, but his ardor for reform was not chilled, nor could he be idle. He visited prisons; he lectured on prison reform; he wrote articles on the subject for influential periodicals; he edited two magazines devoted to the prisoners; in every possible way he showed his devotion to the cause. He took the pastorate of a 'l'okyo church, and became editor of a leading religious weekly, The Clm:stian.

Last autumn Mr. Tomeoka was appointed instructor in Sugamo prison in Tokyo, one of the most important prisons in the land, built and equipt after the most approved modern style. The warden was Mr. Arima, who formerly had charge of one of the Hokkaido prisons, was well acquainted with Mr. Tomeoka, and, knowing his eminent fitness for the position, was desirous of his help. '1'here had been three or four instructors at Sugamo, -all Buddhists. Mr. Arima proposed reducing the number to two, retaining one of the priests, and having Mr. Tomeoka for the other instruetor. The Buddhists were incenst, and, withdrawing all of their priests, made a great cry of injustice, on the ground, first, that the Christians are so few in number, and, secondly., that Buddhism is the state religion. The minister for home affairs replied that the government intends to treat all creeds alike; there is no state religion; the government is indifferent to the creed of its officials.

Public opinion, as voiced in the daily papers, showed little sympathy with the Buddist claims, but their leaders persisted in their tumult. Finally Mr. Tomeoka was promoted to the position of instructor, no longer of criminals, but of prison officials, with a better salary and a higher rank than before,* and, his place being vacated, two Buddhists were appointed instructors at Sugamo. Mr. 'romeoka had carried on the work alone for six months or more, and his duties in that large prison being so onerous that he could not do the personal work among the prisoners which he deemed most important, the change was doubtless a relief to him.

If the Buddhists regard this as a triumph, it is but a temporary victory, and is a step toward their final defeat. By their agitation of tbis question they haye brought prison reform into greater prominence, and have advertised the good work done by the Christians. As an illustration of the interest awakened in Mr. Tomeoka's work by this discussion, it may be mentioned that recently the business and professional foreigners of Yokohama contributed nearly 600 yen to furnish Mr. Tomeoka a working library for use among the prisoners.

Mr. II.ara's work since he left Hokkaido is intensely interesting. His labors at an end in the prisons he returned' to Tokyo, his old home. But his heart ached for the prisoners. With hundreds of them he kept up a personal correspondence, especially those releast. Occasionally, as he was able, he issued his magazine for prisoners, which had been a feature of the IIokkaido work.

The death of the empress dowager in January, 1897, providentially opened the way for a larger work, since it was made the occasion of releasing by imperial decree some 10,000 prisoners, of whom 3,640 were from Hokkaido, where they had been taught by the Christians. Nearly 700 of these having been sent up from Tokyo were brought back there for release. Many of these had been under life sentence.

*The police and prison officials' school of Tokyo., to which Mr. Tomeoka has been appointed ;>rofe~"or, is to be opened in September. They were overjoyed at being set free, but soon found that they were in sad plight. During their long imprisonment their relatives had disappeared. They were friendless, homeless, outcasts, under suspicion, and unable to get work. What to do they knew not. They began to come to Mr. Hara for sympathy and advice. He was their friend, their father. They came, thirty, forty, sometimes a hundred at a time. He made them welcome. " When I began taking them into my home," he said in a letter to the writer, "I had not a very little money, not even a bit of food to give to so many. I only thought to do what I could by the Holy Spirit of the Lord, saying to them as Peter said, 'Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have I give you.' Not that I expected any miracle to be wrought, but trusting that God would bless the men." And God did bless them, and blest Mr. Hara. An old building was offered him for the accommodation of his proteges, and he and his wife made it as comfortable and homelike as possible. He set them down to eat with his family (he has eight children). He had family worship with them, and taught them the Bible. That they might study it for themselves, Mrs. Hara taught many of them to read. He found employment for them, at first with great difficnlty, for no one wanted "jail birds," but he persuaded some to give them trial, and as these proved faithful, others, until at last the good work was recognized, and influential friends were raised up. Then an aid society for discharged prisoners was organized, Mr. Hara becoming its superintendent. Many lived in Mr. Hara's home, going out daily to work, and returning at night. A year ago he was teaching Christ to about 150 in Tokyo, and to some 700 in other places by correspondence.

He says the inmates of t.he home are all self-supporting; that he gives them not a cent to spend for food, clothing, or shelter.

Among the friends who contribute monthly toward his aid society are some very prominent names, such as Count Okuma, ex-premier; Viscount Okabe, governor of Tokyo; Duke Konoye, president of House of Lords; Mr. Shimada, vice-president of House of Representatives; Mr. Hiji'kata, minister of the imperial court; Mr. Kioura, minister of justice; Mr. Miyoshi, ex-chief justice of the supreme court; Mr. Ogawa, prison officer of the department of state. A number of these are Christians, and the last three mentioned are especially active in showing their interest in reform work. One prince of the imperial family has made a generous contribution.

The government is much interested in Mr. Hara's work for discharged prisoners, and would aid it if necessary, but Mr. Hara much prefers voluntary contributions to official help. He wants the enterprise to illnstrate the Christian principle of personal interest; he believes that the helping hand proffered from love of man touches th~ he~rt !lnd affects the character as no offlcial Ilid could do! This work which Mr. Ham is thus doing in Tokyo is, perhaps, even more important than the work in the Hokkaido prisons, yet it can not be separated from it. It is all one work, and God's hand is manifestly in it, and His blessing upon it. It should be mentioned that besides Mr. Hara's society, there are similar organizations for aiding discharged prisoners at Kobe, Yokohama, and Matsuyama. Other lines of reform work that are being nndertaken should also be noticed.

Mr. Miyoshi, formerly chief justice and a prominent Christian, has for some time been hoping to establish a reform school for criminal children. He has succeeded in interesting wealthy citizens in this, so that 100,000 yen have been contributed, and the school is being organized.

Mr. Tomeoka's heart has long been set on a school for neglected children. He believes that" an ounce of prevention is worth more than a pound of cure," and that children may be taken from evil environment and prevented from becoming criminals. His desire is to have the school a purely Christian undertaking, with trustees, teachers, and assistants all Christian, and to appeal to none other for aid. He has bought land and a building necessary for a beginning, and is about to establish on a small scale such a school, to which he will give his personal supervision. It is much needed, and tho sure to do a great good in its direct work, it doubtless will do far more by its stimulating example.

It has been seen that one great hindrance to Christian work in prisons is the jealousy and hostility of the Buddhists. Their opposition will probably be yet keener in the future, and they still wield great power. But if the work of reform is carried on in the same spirit of self-sacrificing devotion that has thus far characterized it, nothing can stem the tide of progress.

Another hindrance has been that most of the prisons throughout the land are, at present, under local administration. In 18tH the government, being under financial pressure, transferred the expenditures, and with these the administration of these prisons, to the several provinces. For some years it has sought to have them transferred back again, but the diet, in its determination to reduce the budget, has refused to act. The transfer, doubtless, will soon be effected, and when this is done a system of uniform treatment in the line of progress will be inaugurated. The government is awake to the need of this, and the outlook is hopeful for its accomplishment.

The attitude of the government toward prison reform, and the interest which the public is beginning to take in it, is an illustration of the fact that the influence and power of Christianity in Japan is far from being measured by the actual number of converts. Many of the institutions of the land give evidence of having felt that influence and of being shaped by that power.

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW O:B' MISSIONS IN CHINA.-IJ.

BY ROBERT :E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

Bishop Reynaud describes frankly the methods of the Catholic missionaries in China. Of the general training of inquirers and converts he says: When possible they have a period of probation in our settlements, where they are imbued with the spirit of Christianity, and by good example are trained in the maxims of the Gospel. The missionaries constantly catechise them, and explain every difficulty. In their own homes, too, they devote themselves to the study of Christian doctrine, and they often sing their prayers during their work, or repeat lessons while traveling, and some will even pay heathens to teach them to read quicker. Many of these people are illiterate; others are advanced in years, and the greater number are occupied supporting their families, so that it requires courage to undertake the learning of prayers and the catechism. The women are even worse off, as they generally can not read one word. On an average, the instruction and testing of catechumens lasts a year, and after baptism, they are subjected to a rule that prevents their forgetting what they have learned. Every Sunday the Christians assembled in the church must recite aloud the catechism, so that it is gone through several times in the year. At the annual confession, the missionaries ask each one questions from the catechism, which obliges the people to recollect what they have been taught. Experience has proved the value of this rule, whicb is rigorously enforced in this province and in many other vicariates. Our Christians thus carefully instructed are usually pious and fervent, having an instinctive horror of the superstitions around them, and we have occasionally to moderate the zeal of those who are too ready to express their contempt. At the saJpe time, it should be observed that some of our neopbytes are really confessors for the faith, owing to the tortures and ill-treatment inflicted to enforce compliance with local superstitions. Their fidelity is more to be lauded, as very often they are given the option of a small fine, which they steadfastly refuse to pay. Our Christians are most attentive to their devotions, and family prayer is a general rule. They are very fond of the rosary, the fifteen mysteries being sung at intervals in the church on Sundays. Many old people spend their whole time praying, and there is great devotion to the Blessed Sacrament.

Lent is so strictly observed among the Christians that "it has not been thought expedient to publish the mitigations allowed elsewhere." Of the chanting of the Chinese Christians, Mr. Reynaud declares: "So melodious and devotional is this chant that one could spend entire days listening to it, and it is the general opinion of European and Chinese missionaries, that even the saints in heaven could not sing more divinely." Mr. Kelly, the editor, can not forbear adding in a footnote, however: It may be remarkt that there can be a difference of opinion concerning the musical abilities of Chinese catechumens so highly extolled by Monseigneur Reynaud. An English lady, who is a member of his flock, described the first Sunday in China as "one long attempt to suppress mirth at the fearful uproar going on during Mass and Benediction, when every Celestial in the congregation sang in his own favorite key. He who squalled loudest, prayed best, while some fervent women kept up a high soprano in a nasal organ. All the devotions are sung in the same fashion, and the Chinese appear able to go on like wound-up machines." But there is no accounting for tastes.

The Catholic missionaries do not shrink from establishing separate Christian communities. Of orphans, Bishop Reynaud says: "Some are placed in Christian families, while others form Christian villages, which are like an oasis in the desert of paganism." And apart from these communities, much is made of temporary settlement of Christians under the supervision of and in contact with the missionaries.

The same remarks about the children may be applied to the catechumens, who, unless they can spend a few months in our residences, near the priests and the church, never become really reliable Christians. The example and the daily instruction of the missionaries, the absence from pagan scrroundings, and family cares, mean everything to them, as it is chiefly by sight and hearing they can be thoroughly Christianized.

This feeling of distrust of the converts, unless they can have had long training, is specially apparent in what Monseigneur Reynaud says about the reliability of the native priests: Tho the native clergy are of such assistance, they are unable to have the sole charge of such districts as large as great European dioceses, without the guidance of an European missionary. Many cas(>s arise in which, by his superior knowledge and experience, the latter is better able to give a decision than his Chinese comrade, ~ho is not so capable of directing other people. The general rule, therefore, is to place an European priest at the head of a mission, with one or two native missionaries as his curates.

On this account Catholic missionaries are believed to be indispensable and not capable of displacement by nati'ye priests. The admirers of Catholic missions who criticize Protestant missions as foreign in comparison, and not sufficiently adaptive to the native life, receive a check here. The Protestant missions aim at the establishment of independent native churches, and are ready to push forward and trust the native preachers. The Catholic missionaries aim at subjection of the native churches to Roman direction, and so while apparently welcoming the Chinese priests to equality with the foreign missionaries, really retain the authority in the hands of the latter. Thus Bishop Reynaud emphasizes the need of missionaries and the secondary character of the native workers: In the desperate contest between heaven and hell for the souls of men, priests are the proper officials deputed to fight for God and His Catholic Church, and to win from the demon slaves who, without their intervention, would be lost forever. Peaceable soldiers of the cross, they effect immense conquests for the true faith; indefatigable laborers, they sow the good seed of salvation in all directions, often fertilizing it by their sufferings, and sometimes by their blood. They are the main- springs of every work undertaken for the conversion of the heathens who are perisning. in thousands. Therefore, the need of missionaries is most urgent among these poor pagans, so that these souls wandering in darkness may have a chance of receiving a ray of hope.

Even at Peking, where there are old Christian families of three hundred years' standing, the Chinese priests require the support of a Euro- pean missionary. How much more do they require him in the vicariate of Che-Kiang, where the catechumens are nearly all new Christians. The missionaries are of opinion that it is only after four generations that the Chinese can be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of the Catholic faith. For this reason only Chinamen whose families have been Catholics for two or three centuries, are admitted to the priesthood. Converts of a recent date are never accepted without a special dispensation, which is seldom applied for, and which is still more seldom granted.

Baron Von Hubner, in his book of travels, says that the native priests" eagerly seek theological discussions, but, more subtle than profound, they rarely go beyond a certain point in science. Vis-a-vis European missionaries they feel, and sometimes resent, their inferiority, but if treated with gentleness and discernment they become excellent fellowlaborers. With regard to morals, they leave nothing to be desired. They have never yet been promoted to the higher grades of the hierarchy."

What is really most required in China for the spread of the faith, is missionaries. Were there more priests we should have more catechumens, as one missionary can only attend to a certain number of converts, who have to be tested, instructed, and trained in the ways of life, all of which entail much labor, and often many journeys.

In the matter of self-support, Bishop Reynaud does not confirm the idea that the Oatholic missions are independent of financial maintenance from the home church. No Protestant mission using foreign money profusely in the support of its work could make a more sweeping appeal than this: We are also in great need of pecuniary assistance. Just as soldiers must have arms, the missionaries must have funds, to build the chapel, the school, and the little presbytery, which are as it were the outposts of the mission; to say nothing of the schoolmaster, the cook, a servant, and a band of young converts studying Christian doctrine. Our strongholds are represented by our great churches, central sch~ols, orphanages, hospitals, dispensaries, asylums, and various other works of charity. Thus, there are many ways of exhausting the missionary's purse, tho he may himself live on very little, as our converts will never let him die of starvation, but are always ready to share their houses and food with him. Still a large family of orphans and destitute people frequently depend on him for their support. Hence if we do not choose to assist the missions by sending out numerous priests and sufficient material aid, it will be useless to talk of China as a land of the future for the Catholic Church.

The Oatholic mission in Ohe-kiang appreciates the necessity of education, tho it is a kind of education quite distinct from that conceived by the Protestant missions to meet the real and vital needs of the people. I~atin, for example! The Protestant missions have left medievalism some three or four centuries behind.

In the "Petit Seminaire" at Chusan, there are forty youths, study- ing Latin and other sciences under a French missionary, so as later to become learned clergymen with attainments superior to those of the Chinese literaU. In the "Grand Seminaire" the students apply themselves to theology, which is taught in Latin and one European language, and they also follow other classes to acquire knowledge that will he useful in their future ministry. It is really important that the native clergy should be highly educated in a country where learning, tho based on the teachings of Confucius, and of the most antiquated description, is held in such great esteem by all ranks of people, from the highest to the lowest.

The theory of separation from their home life prevails in the Catholic schools, not of training in that life. The bishop says of the schools: This is one of the most vital works of the mission, in which the Christianizing of children is concerned. They must be instructed very young, and taken away as much as possible from pagan surroundings. To do this properly, the schools should be near the missionaries. There are central schools in all the chief mission stations, where the children are completely separated from bad influences, and are taught to practise their religion by their teachers, and by the good example they see around them, whereas children who have not had this advantage are recognizable at a glance, as they do not comprehend their religion at all well.

Another very important consideration is the following with regard to schools. They are often found to be most useful as a means of furthering conversions, as, according to a French missionary, "When the infant comes to school, his father will soon follow the child to the church, and these dea,r children, like St. John the Baptist, ,fill the vaJ:eys and bring low the mountains and hills, by opening to their parents the path leading to our Blessed Savior."

There is training in industrial work also. "Some boys are taught agriculture on a farm belonging to the mission, others become tailors, shoemakers, carpenters, etc., and it is also desirable that they should be taught the weaving of satin, which would be a very lucrative employment."

The medical work in this vicariate is quite exclusive. There are "no less than 8 hospitals, 4 hospices, 5 dispensaries, 10 schools, and 5 orphanages," under the care of thirty-five Sisters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul. More than three thousand patients are said to pass annually through the hospitals, and 100,000 are said to attend the dispensaries annually; "while the visits paid by the sisters to the sick in their own homes are over 35,000 in the year," or an average of about three a day for each sister.

This medical work opens the hearts of the people. It is quite free, no charge being made as is done in most of the Protestant mission hospitals and dispensaries. It makes the sisters so popular, the bishop relates, that the ferry-boys will frequently refuse payment from them. It gives splendid opportunities also for baptisms in articulo mortis, which amount to 300 yearly, "and the good work done in that way by the missionaries can hardly be computed." The bishop gives an illustration of this form of ministry, and also of the way misunderstanding of the language is overruled for good.

One day a catechumen arrived out of breath at the mission station, and, with tears in his eyes, told the missionary his mother was dying. The father, thinking he meant his old Christian grandmother, fetcht the holy oils, and hastened away. He had been twenty minutes on the road when the catechist who was accompanying, askt, "Father, why have you brought the holy oils, for it is not the Christian grandmother who is ill, but the catechumen's adoptive mother, who is a pagan?" The missionary thought it was very tiresome to be taken on a long expedition to see a pagan woman, but the sudden inspiration struck him that God wisht to save this poor soul, and, therefore, had allowed him to misunderstand the catechumen's meaning. Accordingly, the missionary hurried along the bad road, praying that the Sacred Heart would grant the grace of conversion. This heathen woman had formerly adopted the catechumen, but she knew very little about his conversion, and merely said that she would die in the same beliefs as her ancestors. It was dark when the missionary arrived, and at too late an hour for him to do more than send a Christian to say to the woman, "The father, hearing you were ill, has come expressly to see you, and to exhort you to honor God, and save your soul. Will you receive him to-morrow morning?" The sick woman at once askt for baptism, and was overjoyed to hear that the father had come "to pour the holy water over her." As she was not in immediate danger she was instructed, and the next morning, after mass, the missionary questioned her, and found, to his joy, that she only required baptism to go straight to heaven. To prevent superstitious practises after her death, the convert sent word to all her heathen relations that she was dying a Christian, so that they should not prevent her burial according to the rites of the Catholic Church, as very often trouble arises when a pagan dies at once after baptism, and the heathens persist in declaring the baptism to be an invention of "the European devil."

In the superstitions of the Chinese Monseigneur Reynaud finds a preparation for the Gospel rather than an exclusive obstacle.

Even their erroneous beliefs may, in a certain sense, count in their favor, inasmuch as they may sometimes tend to show a strong yearning a,fter the supernatural. After all, an indifferent pagan, having no faith in his idols, no idea of a future life, or regarding it as the veriest fable, is prone to be far less susceptible than the others to the arguments of the Catholic priest. Altho we have met with those who were per- fectly insensible to every religious feeling, yet in the province of Che- kiang (which is one of the most superstitious in China), the greater num- ber of the people do believe in something. Above all, they believe that it is not in vain for people to live well in this world, as in the next there is a heaven and a hell, representations of which are often shown by their bonzes, and they have an expressive proverb, saying, "The good will have the recompense due to virtue, and the wicked the chastisement due to evil; and if this retribution has not yet come, it is because the time for it has not yet arrived.". . The spirit inspiring such practises may often be less an obstacle to conversion than a remote preparation, proving that there is plenty of good will, altho it is, for the time unfor- tunately, turned in the wrong direction. As a rule, the heathens do not offer any serious defense of their false beliefs. nor do they try to oppose our doctrines. Once their naturally subtle minds are open to conviction, they comprehend quickly enough that their superstitions are as ill founded as our dogmas are worthy of the highest respect and veneration. If they have followed a false religion, it has been through ignorance of the true faith, and because they could find nothing better in their own country. Therefore, we may assume that. as far as the conversion of the Chinese is concerned, their very proclivity to superstition may be turned to good account.

It is very interesting to note the Oatholic attitude toward ancestor worship. This must be sacrificed, says the bishop.

But what the convert feels mnch more is the sacrifice he must make of ancestor-worship, which is so profoundly rooted in China that several have considered it as the chief obstacle to the conversion of the Chinese. In theory, and in practise, filial piety holds the first rank among their virtues, and there can be no greater insult, even to the lowest and most worthless Chinaman, than to call him an undutiful son. Ancestor-worship is an act of filial piety by which children render divine honors to the memory of their deceast parent. Neglect of this duty by the Christians exposes them to the violent anger of their families and neighbors, which fact naturally does not encourage timid people to become converts.

Such a liberal-spirited man as Dr. Muirhead contended at the Shanghai conference in 1890 that the Oatholics were not as keen and severe in their condemnation of ancestor-worship as might appear, the converts being allowed to share so far in the worship of ancestors as delivered them from persecution, and from too violent rupture with their old superstitions. Dr. Muirhead said: I have spoken to several of the Catholics about it. and they seem to adopt a practise which, at least from our standpoint. is one and the same with the habitual practise of the Chinese. On one occasion, when I was considering the subject. I went to our chapel it the city, and the first man who came in turned out to be a Roman Catholic belonging to the country on the north side of the river. I askt him if he ever practised ancestral-worship, and he said, "At certain times I have the tablets of my five ancestors, who were connected with the Catholic Church, brought out, and I ask a priest to come and perform the services connected therewith." I inquired, "Is it a foreign priest who comes?" He said, "No; that would be too expensive. I have a native priest on the occasion, and he does the thing as well, but much cheaper." At the time when the rebels were round Shanghai. the French admiral was killed, and a requiem for his soul was performed at the French cathedral. A Christian convert came to me and said, "How is it that the Roman Catholics adopt in this instance the same words which the Taoists use in similar cases?" The words are ts'au du wang ling, or "to rescue the soul of the deceast." He ,thought it most inconsistent with Christianity. I only mention this to show that, in the expressions of the Roman Catholics, however much the pope may have interdicted it, there is a course of things which, according to all accounts, is identical with the heathen supersitions.

And Bishop Reynaud himself points out that the doctrine of purgatory consoles the converts, and, in a measure replaces with authorized and orthodox ceremonies the old rites of worship of the departed.

This erroneous and superstitious practise, however, makes the catechumens adopt and cherish more readily the devotion to the souls in purgatory, and this is, no doubt, one of the strongest attractions which they find in our faith, as compared with the Protestant religion.

There is a special order, "composed exclusively of natives," devoted wholly to "the holy souls, and often to the most abandoned of them. Each day they offer for the solace of these poor souls, their works, their sufferings, and all their satisfactions."

Of the sale of opium by Christians Monseigneur Reynaud says: The Christians are permitted neither to plant the poppy seed, nor to sell the drug, and must seek some other employment, which is not easy in China where there is such competition in every trade.

The importance of the conversion of whole families, and especially of mothers, is thoroughly appreciated.

It is most essential that the mother of a family 8hould be the first converted, for she will bring after her the husband and children, and keep them to the practise of their religion. So convinced are niany missionaries of this that they often refuse to baptize the men without their wives.

Perhaps the most interesting feature of this little book is its discussion of Protestant missions. Its tone is kindly on the whole. The editor begins a foot-note in eulogy of the Rev. Robert Stewart, of the Ohurch of England, who was murdered in Fuh-kien province in 1895, with the sentence, "As we shall find it a duty to pass some severe criticisms upon the Protestant missions and missionaries in China, it is pleasant to be able to pay a tribute to the beautiful life and character of an Irishman, of whom his own child said, 'Father never liked to be praised.''' The author speaks of the Protestant missions as constituting a more serious embarrassment even than the native priests, and expresses a desire to have some English priests, who "would prevent our Protestant compatriots from behaving in the very objectionable way they often do-not at Ningpo, where we have the elite, many of them educated gentlemen, but in the interior, where, with some of them, their one creed seems to be preaching against Oatholicity." He speaks also of the Protestant missionaries as "objectionable ministers," and adds, "We find that converts who have been Protestants find more difficulty in implicitly accepting Catholic dogma than those who have been heathens." Yet he recognizes their efficiency and earnestness: With their knowledge of the language and constant communication with Chinese of every rank, the Protestant missionaries are better able than the consuls, the custom officials, or the traders to present us with a fair description of the Chinamen. Consequently they do not speak so badly of them, and some even praise the Chinese to a certain extent. Yet, notwithstanding their distribution of Bibles, their schools, the money they spend so liberally, the men they employ, and the labors in which they certainly do not spare themselves, the ministers are far from successful.

And he says: "'fhe intention of the Protestant missionaries is good." These generous acknowledgments are the more to Mons. Reynaud's credit when it is observed that his chief authority on Protestant missions is" Sir Henry Norman." M,·. Norman is rather a ludicrous authority on missiolils. According to this Oatholic view, "the Protestants in Ohina are very far from imitating the dolce far niente of the bonzes. They are three times more numerous than the Oatholic missionaries, they have plenty of means, they have also the prestige of their nationalitymost of them coming from England, which is considered as a faithful and generous ally by the Chinese, who call the Protestant creed' the English religion.''' On the other -hand, Bishop Reynaud holds that there are radical weaknesses in the Protestant work. Some of them are the same weaknesses which a Oatholic would find in Protestantism anywhere. He criticizes first the consecration unguided by a mission tradition: Many of these ministers coming from England supply their want of theological science by a mystic enthusiasm which leads them into various delusions. On their arrival in China they find no tradition to guide them, no direction to assist their inexperience. They come to replace missionaries who are going away; and in a place where all is so strange, so different from Europe, left completely to themselves, these young men, with all the good will in the world, must be liable to the most discouraging mistakes and errors of judgment.

There is some real force in this criticism. Secondly, he criticizes " the incoherence of the Protestant creeds and the conflicting instructions of the ministers; " and declares that because of their failure in direct cenversions, the Protestant missionaries have turned aside to philanthropy, which yet he calls a "powerful means to further their own work."

Even the pastors lament this serious obstacle, and in their assembly at Shanghai, 1890, they were obliged to sacrifice some of their special doctrines, and to turn their labors more in the direction of schools, hospitals, and translation of books. At present they have widened their sphere of action by a crusade against wine, tobacco, and women's small feet. To this last objection, a Chinaman at Ningpo replied in the newspaper that there were other more necessary reforms needed, chiefly as to the importation of opium, which should be first checkt, and also in the custom of tight~lacing, which they declared to be more injurious to the European ladies than tying the feet is to their own. These questions may gratify philanthropists, but they will never convert the Chinese.

Many Protestant missionaries have lamented the disproportion between the philanthropic mission agency and the direct work of evangelization. Mons. Reynaud goes on to criticize the very genius of Protestantism as insufficient for China: "The absence of unity of belief, the rejection of authority in favor of private judgment are radical defects of Protestantism. Now this very principle of authority is everything to a Chinese, being the foundation-stone of family and social existence, and no people have more respect for absolute authority than the Celestials. A religion that rejects this vital principle can never be regarded in a serious light by the Chinaman." Another class of criticism is quite suspicious: By their attacks upon the Virgin Mother of God, the ministers merely disgust the Chinese, who have such an exalted idea of their own mothers that a woman has no name, but is always known as the mother of her son, "Lipa-am," "Atching-am "-the mother of Lipaand Atching. Therefore the devotion to Our Lady is readily understood by catechumens; and once a whole band of pagans, on hearing abuse of the Blessed Virgin, deserted the Protestant chapel, and came to the Catholic missionary to ask for baptism.

The comfortable lives of the Protestant missionaries, their being married men, their public propaganda are all regarded as further objections. It is not generally known, I think, that the Catholic missions carryon so little of a direct evangelistic propaganda, but rather wait for the people to come to them, or to be drawn in by this motive or that. The general feeling in China is that the European priests having in some places, as Bishop Reynaud says, "the rank of mandarins," rather hold aloof from the immediate contact with the people, and the delivery to the hearts of the people of the appeals of the Gospel. Pere Repa charged this, in substance, years ago. Bishop Reynaud sets forth the claim of the Catholic missions to identity of life and interests with the people, but the claim scarcely consorts with the criticism of the over-familiarity of the Protestant missionaries with the people, as this latter criticism seems inconsistent with the charge that these missionaries are not close to the people. Still, his description of the Catholic method is worth quoting: These and other defects are the true reasons of the little success of Protestantism in China, and our cause should not be confounded with theirs, as we follow a very different road, with very different results. We do not go to China to criticize manners or to destroy customs that are not at variance with Catholic doctrine, even tho they be repugnant to Western prejudice. The great aim set before our missionaries by Rome, the sole desire of their hearts, is to implant the knowledge of faith and charity in the souls of the Chinese. This is the polar star that directs their labors. Arriving in the country, instead of being abandoned to themselves, they find a path traced out for them which aids their inexperience. Subject to a recognized authority that prevents them from being led astray by first impressions, it is not at their own expense, at their own risk and peril, or by dint of groping their way through innumerable mistakes, that they learn to understand the natives and customs of their new country. From the commencement they are guided by the instruction of experienced men, and in this Chinese empire, a perplexing labyrinth for many foreigners, they have only to follow, not to seek, the right path. Free from all ties of this world, having no family cares to distract their attention, they are at perfect liberty to follow their vocation, which is, like the Apostles, to be all things unto all men, in order to gain souls to Jesus Christ. As the Son of God came on earth to save men, so the missionaries who continue His work, set aside their prejudices and conform themselves, as far as is allowable, to the manners of the people they wish to convert. This being an essential condition to insure success, the missionaries lead the life and wear the dress of the Chinese, so that there may be as little difference, and as few causes of distrust, between them and the people, as possible, and a closeness of intercourse which will enable them to smooth away many difficulties, and to study and understand the good and bad qualities of the soil they have to cultivate. At the same time, by their sacred calling, they are able to discern the virtues and the vices of the individual; they come in contact with families, and in this way they acquire knowledge of many a detail connected with the life of the people. The Chinese do not consider them as travelers or mere birds of passage, but as neighbors who speak the same language, and very often as dear friends living under the same roof. In one word, China is the-adopted home in which the Catholic missionaries live and die, and which they love in spite of many privations and hardships, that are not as well-known as the dangers of illtreatment and murder, and yet are the great cause of the mortality that so rapidly thins the ranks of these zealous priests.

Mons. Heynaud claims for Oatholic Ohristi:wity a power of adapta- tion to the East which Protestant Ohristianity lacks, and a consequent greater success: The Catholic missionaries in China, as in Hindustan, succeed far better in making some impression upon the hard surface of Oriental society than do their Protestant rivals. But is this so very surprising? No, for coming eighteen centuries ago from the East, the Catholic religion must be more congenial to Orientals than the contradictory creeds of a modern religion, which is so deeply imbued with European ideas, that it is at complete variance with those of the conservative Asiatics, who in thought and in custom are much the same as their ancestors in the faroff days which were illumined by the coming of "The Light of the World."

However this may be, it is not possible to withhold from the Oath- olic missions in Ohina our genuine admiration for their devotion, sagacity, and sincerity. Our ways are not their ways, and there is a great deal which, from our point of view, we should criticize severely; but it is pleasanter to close this sketch of Bishop Reynaud's little book, with a candid recognition of its kindliness and good spirit, and of the deep love for souls which it reveals. If we disagree with the Oatholic missionaries in their methods or views, at least let us be ashamed to be surpast by them in devotion to our Lord, or in long- ing for the salvation of men.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: 'fHE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.-II.* BY REY. GEO. H. GIDDINS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Looking around upon Europe, at the epoch when Hus first appears upon the scene, one is confronted with an amount of stolid ignorance and moral corruption that is appalling. With but miserably few exceptions men generally seemed steept in sloth and saturated with sin. There was a monotony of vice. The figures of a dreary desert, or a far-extending melancholy morass instinctively suggest themselves when contemplating the scene. Self-interest seemed the summum bonum of human existence. Ignorance hung over the horizon like a perpetual cloud that was never to be lifted. Superstition paralyzed the genial life, and struck into stolidity the generous heart. If ever a time seemed mutely and well-nigh despairingly waiting for a deliverer it was in these years. But the help that men deemed almost impossible was drawing near to the few souls in whom the long-deferred hope was not quite dead.

Within the University of Prague stupendous changes were impending, silently working to unknown, but far-reaching issues, by the appearance of the more philosophical works of Wiclif, introduced through the intercourse of the two countries consequent on the marriage of Richard II. of England with Anne of Bohemia. A considerable section of the university was bent npon that reforming course which the Oxford professor's initiative so clearly indicated.

Of this section the preacher at Bethlehem Chapel was the principal exponent. Like his precursor in England, he solemnly denounced from his pulpit the grievous vices of his times. Strenuous efforts were made within the university to crush the rebellion. The articles extracted from Wiclif's writings, and which had been condemned by the London Synod, together with some others from his works, were collected by the Silesian, John Hubner, and submitted to the magisters in 1403. Despite the protests of Hus, Nicholas Litomysl, Stephen Palecz, Stanislas of Znaym, and others, the articles were condemned, and publications issued against their propagation in public or private. Hus continued his denunciations, however, from the Bethlehem pulpit, and a party of priests having complained to the archbishop of such freedom of speech in presence of the king, the prelate replied, * The following errata appeared in the first instalment of this article. The author's corrections were received too late to be inserted: On p. 569 read "Rhenus" for H Rhen," H Frigora~' for "Figora," "Barbarossa" for "Barbarosa," "Debonnaire" for "DeiJonaire," and "wittenagemotte," for "witenagamote." On p. 570 read "Dusseldorf" for "Diisseldorff," and " Dom " for "dam " (line 20). On p. 571 read "Kremsier" for "Kremsien," and insert "no" before "small " (line 15), On p. 572 read H Prachatic" for H Prachatice," and" Vyssegrad " for" Vyssehrad." On p.573 it is erroneously stated, under the picture of Teyu Kirche, that HUB preacht there and was there burned at the stake. A picture of the spot on which Hus was bnrned will be produced with a later article.

On p. 574 read" Yaclav" for" Yacl/lr1" and on p. 575 "Czesko·Slavonic" for" Czestro· Slavoni<;." – ,. "Jan Hus took an oath at his ordination that he would speak the truth without respect of persons." He became more daring as the truth laid firmer hold upon him, and soon he included the archbishop among the subjects of his reproof. This dignitary complained to the king, who replied in tones of splendid irony, by quoting the archbishop's own words, "Hus, you know, took an oath at his ordination that he would speak the truth without respect to persons."

At the close of the year in which the Council of the Magisters was held, Archbishop Olbram having died, Zbynek Zajitz, of Hasenburg, was elected to succeed him, and discovering the practical qualities of Hus, invited him to formulate his objections to whatever he conceived erroneous in the precepts and practise of the church, and in the very first matter indicated Hus met with some measure of success.

At Wilsnak, near Wittenberg, in the Margravat of Brandenberg, were exposed to thc wondering gaze of the credulous, some miracleworking drops of Christ's blood. Hus carefully examined the whole affair, and succeeded in discovering the imposition of the priests. Invited as he had been to make known his complaints to the archbishop, he discust the whole question of relic worship, and the pretended working of miracles for priestly gain, employing this instance of Wilsnak as an illustrative case. The immediate effects of this, and of a Latin treatise on the question, was a fiat of the prelate forbidding further pilgrimages to Brandenberg and other parts of Bohemia.

The fame of Hus was spreading. Zbynek appointed him as preacher to the diocesan synods, and he found favor in the eyes of Adam of Nezetitz, the vicar-general. The chapel of Bethlehem was soon filled with clerics and laics, alike startled by the preacher's daring, and still more charmed by the pure aims and lofty purposes he unfolded for their acceptance. Sophia, second queen of Wenceslas IV., was frequently among its attentive crowd, and Hus was appointed her confessor. '1'0 a man of Hus's temperament and stamina, successes like these were not unsalutary; they only served, on the contrary, to stimulate him to still more determined efforts in the elucidation of the truth. He became a more earnest student of the Wiclifian teachings. The good seed fell into congenial soil. The enthusiasm of the preacher of Lutterworth found a corresponding fervor in that of the preacher of Prague. He publicly profest his love and admiration for the life and character of the excommunicated Englishman, but never profest a blind allegiance to him. Without indorsing all his views, he recognized his true nobility of soul, and once in hearing of the archbishop said, "he hoped his soul would be where that of John Wiclif was." Hus soon found, however, that his purity of purpose brought him distinctly into conflict with the priests. While believing that God remitted sins by priestly agency, he denied that such remission WaS the effect of priestly power, and abjured tho people to believe that absolution was not an affair of purchase, but of genuine contrition of heart and amendment of life. He denied the inter- cession of the saints, the virtue of pilgrimages and penance, the effi- cacy of purchast prayers or masses for the dead.

All this was finally to issue in systematic resistance to the teacher. Formidable, however, as he was becoming as a priest and a preacher, he was far more obnoxious as a man; his stern purity was so palpable and so powerful a protest to the vices of his opponents, his blame- less life was such a stinging reproach to the general corruption of his time.

COURAGE AND VIRTUE.

Already he was developing that inflexibility, that loyalty to truth, that dauntless courage in face of danger, which were to stand him in such good stead throughout the eventful crises that were coming, and ultimately to culminate in the calm, intrepid stand he was to take at Constance as a martyr for the truth. From the pulpits of the cathe- dral of St. Vitus, the church of St. Gallus, and his own chapel of Bethlehem, he preacht in fearless tones before the highest ecclesias- tical dignitaries of the city, exposing sins and arraigning before the tribunal of Eternal Justice the evil-doers of all ranks, not even except- ing bishops, cardinals, and pope. The priestly portion of his audience concealed with scant success their envenomed spite. The people, on the contrary, who are ever amenable to honest zeal and manly courage, heard him gladly. Dignity and emolument were now within his reach, if only he would be content to modify his tone. He limited his desires in these respects to the modest stipend and the preserva- tion of a blameless conscience, with the invariable result.

Added to the sting of reproach his simple, virtuous life was bringing upon their actions was the jealousy with which the clergy viewed the growing favor in which he was regarded by the archbishop.

Complaints were accordingly made in secret to the highest eccleSIas- tical authorities.of the zeal he manifested in furtherance of the con- demned ideas of Wiclif. Proceedings were commenced in Rome, but were for a while abandoned, in view of many powerful friendships for the Bethlehem preacher. The insistence of his enemies at length, how- ever, prevailed, and, in 1408, the archbishop, yielding to the pressure put upon him, ordered that all copies of the English reformer's works should be delivered up under certain penalties and pains. This same year witnest the waning of the favor in which the rival popes, Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. had respectively been held in Rome and Avignon. The king inclined to neutrality between them, in which he was joined by the Bohemian portion of the university.

Zbynek and the other three divisions, the Saxons, Bavarians, and Poles, were partisans of Gregory, which speedily led to the disintegration of the university. 'fhe archbishop withstood the king and laid the city under an interdict. Hus, siding with the king, was consequently brought into antagonism with his quondam friend. The king eventually succeeding, and the Council of Pisa having elected a third pope in opposition to the other two, the archbishop acknowledged Alexander V. Altho yielding to superior force, Zbynek was now the acknowledged enemy of Hus, and he heard, without regret, the charges of heresy which were persistently prest against the man whom he had formerly protected.

PROHIBITED FROM PREACHING.

Hostile priests, some speaking aloud, and some ill secret, brought definite charges, founded upon Hus's sermons and private conversations, involving him in all the incriminated doctrines of Wiclif. Many of these charges were based on isolated passages from the addresses in the Bethlehem chapel, noted at the time by his predecessor in the preachership, Jan Protiva of Novaves, who came over regularly from St. Clement's at Porzicz to listen to Hus, and hiding his face beneath his cowl, wrote in his note-book the words of the preacher, with which he might entangle him. "Write that down, cowled monk," he cried one day, after a forcible passage in one of his sermons, as his eye lighted on the cowardly scribe. The greater part of these charges were utterly baseless, but they prevailed, and Hus was inhibited from preaching. In vain he appealed to Alexander, and, after his early death, to John XXII!., in which appeal he was seconded by Zdislaw of Zviretitz, and others. He then boldly intimated his intention to continue his ministry despite the inhibition, and was cordially supported by great troops of friends. The university protested, but vainly, and on the 16th July, 1409, in presence of the leading dignitaries of the church, within the courtyard of the archbishop's palace on the Kleinsei.te, to the accompaniment of funeral dirges of the bells, and the Te Deurn of the clergy, the books of Wiclif, which had been collected, were solemnly burned, the fagots being lighted by ·the archbishop's own hand. The excommunication of Hus immediately followed, and was publisht in all the churches of the city, but not without scenes of violence and mutual recrimination. Wenceslas and his queen Sophia wrote expostulary letters to the pope, and demanding confirmation of Hus's appointment to the preachership of Bethlehem, but without effect. Fraudulent stories had been circulated in Bohemia that Wiclif had been condemned for heresy, and that his body had been committed to the flames. To controvert these, a document had been prepared under the university seal of Oxford, testifying to the virtue and orthodoxy of the "Doctor of Grave Thoughts," as Hus called him, and denying the story of his burning, which was sent for the encouragement of Hus and his friends, together with a portion of tlw ston!) of Wiclif's tomb, by the hands of Nicholas Faulfisch, an Oxford student, -to Prague, and the persecuted preacher was encour- aged in his sufferings by a friendly letter from Wiclif 's earnest disci- ple, Richard Fitz, to which he replied in the name of " The Church of Christ in Bohemia to the Church of Christ in England," a right loyal lovable letter, full of gratitude, and full of hope.

But while the reformer was thus cheerily calling upon English brethren to rejoice with him in the successes of the truth, in his beloved land, the archbishop and the pope were concentrating schemes for his overthrow and the extirpation of his" heresies." A temporary success seemed to attend their cruel and merciless machinations, but the ultimate issue of these "heresies" was to be of signal and permanent triumph. The seeds of freedom had been wafted from the fertile fields of England to the congenial furrows of the Bohemian plains, and there they took deep root and fructified to a plentiful harvest.

These early reformers had quite as much to unlearn as to learn, and in every case it was but a slow proces!!. Wiclif's writings first falling into the hands of Hus awakened only his fear, and called forth his condemnation. The unlearning had to come. Throughout his whole career his main characteristic was conscientiousness. He al'1'ived at opinions cautiously and slowly, but, when once convinced, he was resolute and inflexible. Biased by the force of early education and environment, and knowing little of the true import of the English reform'lr's conclusions, he condemned them with vehemence. When, however, in process of time he learned more of them, he vituperated less. Often the measure of a man's dogmatism may be taken as that of his ignorance. Denunciation is generally commensurate with lack of knowledge. When once the mists of prejudice had been cleared from his vision and he was enabled to pierce further into the innermost centers of things, the truth as revealed to and through John Wiclif commended itself to his heart and conscience, and he embraced it with all the fervor of his great brave soul. As Wiclif had been at first distasteful to Hus, so Hus in turn became unintelligible, and hence detestable to Luther. The reformer of Wittenberg, writing years afterward of the reformer of Prague, says: "When I studied at Erfurt I found in the library a book entitled < The Sermons of Jan Hus,' I was anxious to know the doctrine of that archheretic, but then the name of Hus was held in abomination. If I mentioned him with honor I imagined the sky would fall and the /lun be darkened; I therefore shut the book with indignation."

Hus read the writings of Wiclif, and at length prized them so highly that he translated them, and, altho only through the slow mediuL of transcription, they found their way all through Bohemia and ~oravia. The reading of Wiclif led him to see the unique claim to infallible guidance of the Scriptures, and henceforth his tone of preaching was bolder and his mode considerably modified. Thus he

KALEIDOSCOPIC JAPAN

challenged Rome, and Rome was not slow to accept the challenge. His teaching was taking hold of the popular mind. Men were awaking, there was a growing discontent with mere simulacra making itself manifest, and the hour for the conflict had come.

The sovereign pontiff and the archbishop were now resolved upon crushing the intrepid preacher, and in February, 1411, there followed, as the result of the mission to Bologna of Zdenek Dlauhy, of Chrast, and Kunes, of Zwole, a second excommunication in consequence of his failing to appear in person in Rome. The promulgation of this bull in Prague was the occasion of a most violent conflict between the prelate and the king. The latter sequestered the estates in the possession of the archbishop and his principal abettors, and the former retaliated by again laying the capital under an interdict. The burning of Wiclif's books had aroused the ire of the people, and the king taking the popular side, nothing was left to Zbynek but ignominious flight. He quitted Prague with the intention of seeking the protection of Sigismund, the king of Hungary, but on his arrival at Presburg, after a brief illness, died on the 28th of September of this same year.

(To be continued.) KALEIDOSCOPIC JAPAN.

BY REV. GEO. C. NEEDHAM, GERMANTOWN, PA.

The heroes of Manila and Santiago are receiving their first meed of praise. In due course we hope that national honors, more sensible and substantial than fireworks and triumphal arches, will be awarded. There are other heroes doing a more beneficent work than war can achieve, whose crowns of victory will be given them at the coming of our Lord Jesus.

Prominent among the King's legions to receive recognition and vindication will be the great missionary host. Men and women of culture and of social position, who have forsaken friends and homes, and renounced worldly emoluments and honor, in order to carry the Gospel of Christ into heathen lands, in the face of expected dangers, are the stuff of which heroes and martyrs are made. The courage required for a dash at the enemy on sea or land, is not comparable with that firmness of character and purpose which leads the true missionary to abide for others' good in the midst of surrounding disasters.

Japan is especially a country of peculiar dangers. The policy of an adverse government is no more to be considered, but the erratic forces of nature are not to be contemned. Typhoons, floods, earthquakes, and tidal waves are chief disturbers of peace. Yet our missionaries abide in the midst of these perils. Earthquakes are the most alarming. They come not with sound of wind or crash of hail, and anon departeth while you are still trembling with apprehension. To feel your house suddenly lifted and as quickly dropt, is rather discomposing; as it heaves like a ship in ocean, or, as if in the hands of infuriated giants, it is pusht and pulled, jerkt and twisted, while timbers cl'eak, and walls crack, and floors sink beneath, one is inclined to persuade oneself that other lands are more inviting for Gospel service.. Awaiting a second shock is a severe test of nerve endurance. It mayor may not follow. It is the cruelest of all destructive forces in that it serves no notice of preparation, and in the lightning-like rapidity of its terrible execution. One faithful missionary and his noble wife carry scars on head and body from devastations wrought by this gigantic power. And yet they continue unmoved, close by the center of seismic disturbance, holding forth the Word of Life amid millions of heathen exposed to the terrors of coming judgment. This is heroism. This is consecration, indeed!

Japan is a country of extremes. Of late years it has become kaleidoscopic in its changes. Few books describe the veritable Japan as it now is. The face of the country has some delightful features and many disappointing views. Her people are attractive and repulsive; her government not stable, many of her statesmen fickle, and her commercial morality often unreliable. She is progressiug but with uncertain steps. The present ministry has no strong leader, while her myriad politicians fatten on the labors of an industrious people. Her religions are being discarded as worthless for salvation, while her temples are crowded with petitioners for material prosperity. On one occasion we inquired of five different worshipers, who vigorously clapt their hands to evoke attention from their gods, and clanged the bell to announce that the petition had been presented, what was the character of their supplication. Rather wondering at our greenness they each replied, tho in different form, they had prayed jor success in business. There was no conviction of sin; no yearning of the soul after God; no interest in the concerns of death, judgment, or immortality. Japan is morally diseased. From crown of head (seat of government) to soles of feet (the outcast classes) there is no spiritual soundness. A veneer of Western civilization, at times ludicrously mimickt, is not the panacea for this heathen land. The enlightened missionary fully understands her complaint, and is applying the only potential remedy.

Japan sorely needs the healing balm of the Gospel. She hath been grievously diappointed by her many physicians, and is slowly learning of Ohrist, the only real physician. What are forty thousand native Ohristians to be compared with forty-two millions of heathen? Tabulated statistics do not, however, measure the full sum of ovangelism. 'fhe influence of Christian teaching is felt in high places. Japanese Christians have placed in the hands of the emperor a beautiful copy of the Bible. Many believers are in responsible government positions. Kataoka, an able statesman and a leader in parliament, is an aggressive Christian worker. Not a few newspapers are openly advocating the ethics of Christianity. Japan has now a Red Oross Society, and that red cross carries its symbolic meaning everywhere. Besides there is a prison-reform league, hospitals, dispensaries, orphan asylums', and other benevolent institutions. Mr. Taneaki Hara, of Tokyo, is doing an admirable work among ex-convicts. He meets them on the expiration of their term and provides them shelter, having often as many as fifty in his home. He keeps in touch with about one thousand of them scattered throughout the country, many of whom have been savingly converted. The government has fully recognized Mr. Hara's work, and gladly aids him in seeking employment for his men. Prominent statesmen have recognized this fruit of Christianity, and the public press has frequently called attention to it.

The Christian Endeavor Home for Seamen, at Nagasaki, is doing a fine practical missionary work. Their new hou_se provides accommodation for fifty men. The dormitory was not quite furnisht with beds at the time of our visit. Gospel meetings are held weekly, and occasional services conducted on board ships in the harbor. Over five hundred vessels are visited during the year, and suitable literature left for all hands. The home is a monument to the consecration of a young sailor, afterward swept into eternity in the blowing up of the Maine. During his brief visit at Nagasaki he saw the great need of such an institution. He, and other like-minded commdes, gave of their substance, and collected from officers and crew a sufficient sum for its incipiency.

– Many of the faithful missionary pioneers exprest their regret that some of the native preachers had not yet learnt the art of preaching Christ, the crucified and risen Savior. From our own observations we believe that bringing Japanese students to some of our agnostic universities is fatal. Not a few who have returned preach GermalJ.

rationalism a la America. Comparative religions and parliaments of religions have ensnared them. Their style is pedantic. They affect the classical and interlard so much Chinese with the native language that the common people can not understand them. Had they been under missionary training in their own land, results would have been (lifferent.

Japan's great need is the knowledge of CHRIST AS LIFE-GIVER; a personal Savior now willing and able to save. This great fact is taught in the missionary schools, and from the rising generation we may expect a clear testimony to the value of that precious blood which cleanseth from all sin.

THE POWER 0];' MISSIONS IN INDIA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE POWER OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.* PRINCIPAL FAIRBAIRN, D.D. Haskell Lecturer in India for 1899.

In the history and action of modern missions, two things profoundly impress me : Their ubiquity and their audacity. They are everywhere. There is no land on which the sun rises where the foot of the missionary has not trod. There is no tribe, however fierce, or however depraved, his hand has not handled. There is no tongue, however barbaric, he has not tried to speak. There are great primary human passions that are strong and invincible. There is the passion of greed. Tempted by it, a man will stay at home and assume a thousand disguises. He will clothe the meanest selfishness in the most magnificent patriotism. He will dress the hardest and least human spirit in generous philanthropy. He will try and speak large things about empire and about civilization, when he means only his own love of gold and contempt of men. Or he will go abroad-and there is no point where greed has not made men go. Amid the Arctic snows and tropic heats it has made him live. On poisonous coasts and up fever-haunted rivers, and in dismal jungles, he has dwelt, that he may indulge his love of gain, and come back with his gold multiplied a thousand fold. But greater than passion or greed stands the enthusiasm for humanity. The missionary has gone before the trader and beyond the trader, and wherever he has gone he has been inspired with a new hopefulness for men. He has kept the sense of duty living at home, he has carried light into dark places, and he has made us feel that precious in the sight of God, and precious in the sight of men, is that great immortal soul Christ died to redeem.

But more remarkable even than the ubiquity is the audacity. We hear without ceasing that our race loves courage. I have no great affection for a bravery that knows itself too well, and admires itself the more that it seems to know, but one can not help feeling how great is the power of English courage. But great as has been the power of the courage that made India England's, there is a far sublimer and grander audacity. Many a time the men of arms or the men of law, or still more, the men of wealth, may turn haughtily upon the missionary, and ask why he is there? He is there in obedience to a grander courage, in fulfilment of a higher function than their own. Think what he faces. There is a people far older than we, civilized when we were savage; there is a people with a classic literature older than our own, full of tales and full of heroism dear to the heart of the Hindu. There is a religion embedded in custom, revered and worshipt, embalmed in memory, consecrated by victory and defeat, dear to all hearts, holding many minds. There is a great social system wherein the individual counts for nothing, and the caste and the family and the guild are all in all. To change that is almost like trying to lift by persuasion the earth from its very axis. Yet this is what the missionary faces in India, a land and people less open to conquest, more deeply embedded in the past, more profoundly guarded by sacred associations than those the soldier or the civilian can face; and the missionary faces them without arms in his hand, without an imperial *From an address at the London Missionary Society Anniversary, reprinted from The Misston World.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

power behind him, faces them in the power of a great faith, in whose strength he hopes to overcome and prevail. There he lives, there he works, and the wonder is that he does not in dismay die, that he does not in shame retreat, that he still lives, still works, and still carries on his great attempt, the grandest example of heroism and of audacity in the whole history of our English race. But you can not think what it means unless you go and face it. I many a time am sorry for the missionaries, hard-workt, sent round on deputations, equally hard-workt at home. Why, the way to create interest in missions is to send men of influence out to India and elsewhere. Convert the churches through the churchman at home. Get him to face the field, the men who work it, and to see what they have done.

When I landed in Bombay what did I find? A picturesque, beautiful, Oriental city, very strange and very radiant to Western eyes. 'l'here was life everywhere. Teeming myriads of men and women struggling to live, struggling to think, doing their best to accumulate the little needed to keep soul and body together; and, facing them, stood a small handful of missionaries. 'Vhy, as I lookt at that great teeming multitude, what did I feel? This first and foremost: The church has begun the conquest of India? No. Rather it does not yet conceive what the conquest means. We have put our hand to the plow. We know nothing about the field through which we would drive the furrow. We neither see its extent nor know its limit, nor understand the force needed to drive the great iron wedge through the soil. Yet what are the men doing? I visited the colleges, mission and civilian, visited schools, visited the churches, visited the various agencies meant to help the orphan, to educate the girl, to bring the widow, left desolate, into larger life. Yet with it all, what was that to the great teeming thousands? I crossed to Calcutta. There, too, visited colleges, schools, churches, missions of all kinds, what again to feel? To see again multitudes streaming through the land, to see a few cultivated, educated, pious, devoted men and women straight from home, living under conditions of self-denial that· they might reach the multitude, and save the many.

I passed from Calcutta up to Darjeeling, and what there? Ay, it was beautiful to see the sun break on the mountain peak, run east, run west, come down the snowy breast of the mighty range, purple in the morning glory; it was beautiful to see the great amphitheatre of hills rise out of the bosom of darkness, and become wonderful in their radio. ance through the sunlight. Far more wonderful was it to see the devoted men, devoted women I have known go out from homes that were homes of culture and homes of beauty, go out and there give themselves to the comforting of the people, to the helping of the European, to the saving of men. For this became evident: Much as the missionary does for the native, he does even more for the Englishman. It is true they frequently fail to understand each other. I am not prepared to say that the cause of the misunderstanding, where it exists, is all on the side of the civilian, or all on the side of the soldier, or the merchant. I am not prepared to say that the missionary is absolutely innocent. But this I will say, that he lives there as the embodiment of conscience, as a standard of duty, as a great example of what a man who loves empire ought to be ill the empire he controls.

From Darjeeling I went to Benares, and there for the first time came face to face with two things: One of our own missions, and a noble mis-

THE POWER' OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

sion it is, and the work of woman in it. Now there is nothiiIg that I am more prepared to say than that the woman is a most efficient agent in the mission field. She, as she lives, and as she works in India, has accomplisht, and is accomplishing, wonderful things. I was very much inclined, before going out, to say it is risky to send our daughters, it is an adventurous thing to send our wives and sisters. Ah, go and see, and you will discover no better, no finer work ever was undertaken or more successfully performed by any human hand. One day, outside an Indian city, I past two shapely and beautiful ,Englishwomen. They came well mounted, trotting gaily and gallantly, one on either side of the road, bearing themselves on horseback as only Englishwomen can. That was one great type of the Englishwoman the native sees. May I tell you of another? It is not a tale told by a mis- sionary; it was a tale told by a civilian to me. We were walking in his garden just as the sun was westering, and he broke out in the way of an enthusiastic Scotsman. After having relieved his soul in criticism of what he thought defects in mission work, he broke out in praise of the woman as missionary, and then he told a tale, how, in a district where he was commissioner in the famine, there had been in one of the cities or towns somewhat of an outbreak. There was no white man in the resi- dence. Into the mission school, where sat the only white face, a mis- sionary woman among her scholars, there suddenly broke the Tesildar, the native head of the town, saying: "Oh, Mem Sahib, there is a mutiny. Come and quell the mutiny." "That is not my function, it is yours; I am a woman; you are a man." "Ah, but you are the only white face in the district. Come, they will hear you. Send them to their homes." So she arose, she marshaled her scholars behind her, she marcht out, she ordered the men to disperse. They fell right and left, she marcht through with her scholars behind, the Tesildar humbly bringing up the rear. Nor was that all. She had to go on leave, and a younger woman took her place. Then the famine came, and all that she could personally raise she carefully distributed. Then came word of the Mansion House Fund. How was it to be distributed? A meeting was called, the com- missioner presiding. Up stood a venerable Hindu, the chief man of the town, and said: "If this money is to find its destiny, and none of it is to stick to anybody's hand that does not need it, you must place it in the hands of the Mem Sahib at the school." " Ah," said my friend, "we can not do that; she is of a mission." " She may be of the mission, but she is the one person that will see every anna properly distributed, fulfilling its end." Then-for he was supported by the chief Mussulman-it was determined to entrust the distribution to the Mem Sahib; there that young girl did a work that no man could be found to do, and did it so well as to fill all hearts with admiration. As the summer went on she grew pale-faded, and they proposed to send her to the hills. To the hills she long refused to go, but by and by she consented. Just the day before she was to go, cholera came. Then she met my friend with a face radiant wiih smiles, and said. "Now I can not go; now I must stay," and through it she stayed, and through it she lived; and when one came to compliment her who remarkt on the folly of trying to change the Hindu, she met him in the noblest way by saying: "Why, what would you consider the man doing who came and askt you in your own office as to the folly of your own work?" There is a type of the woman in Indian missions, living to help, living to heal, living to educate the child,

1disSlol'lARY DIGEST DEl'ARTMEl'IT

and, above a:ll, living to give to the Indian wife and the Indian mother an ideal of womanhood as the promise of remaking India, and she will be beloved and remembered after the exquisite horsemanship of many a rare and graceful rider has perisht and been forgotten.

I can not tell you all I saw, and shall not attempt to do it. I visited missions in Agra, saw what medical men could do to educate the native; visited missions in Delhi, saw the school and the women who visited the zenana, and all the work proceeding there; visited missions in Amritsar, and saw medical missions again accomplishing wonderful things, and the teacher going hand-in-hand with the physician; visited Lahore, saw there education slowly changing the temper and texture of Hindu society; went down through Rajputana, a beautiful old district, where the State is still native;. visited a friend coming from myoId granite city of the North, who had been at a station where the souls of the people were conservative, and in the highest degree Hindu, and he, five-and-twenty-years ago, went there unattended and alone, made his mission, got his home, founded a hospital, founded a church, created a school for Bhils, created a hospital for lepers, and by his own single hand did more to create reverence for England than any civil or military power England could send. We traveled on to Indore, and saw what Canadian Presbyterians have done-watching and waiting long for an entry, finding an entry at last, planting college, planting school, planting hospital; down to Poana, across to Madras; saw how in Madras our own mission prospers, gathers from the street and from the home the child and the convert, and makes the native church; saw a man with a genius for education, inspired by a great faith, building up the most splendid educational institution in India. And then I came away feeling, ohl if our churches, still more if our collective English people could know what our missions mean to India, what our churches were accomplishing there, they would feel that greater than the army and the men who .command it; greater than the civilians we at the universities pride ourselves on educating, out of the flower of our youth, to send there; greater than all, dearer than all, more patient than all, live in the heart of the people-Christian missions. For, mind you, we shall never hold India if we hold it only by the force of arms, or the power of law. We can only hold India if we make India live in unity of thought, of faith, with our own higher England. Say not that the Hindu is jealous of the missionary. He stands to the Hindu as a great reconciling force. One of the most eminent men in a great presidency townsaid to me: But the other day I had had a discussion with an Englishman over missions, and he saidyou know the kind of language which, in its hatred of cant, loves frankly to clothe itself in brutality-"What have we to do with yonr thought, your religion, your customs f We ar€ here for our own sakes, we are here to make rupees, and once I have made my pile India will see me no more." "Hush," said my friend; "hush; that is what the people say about you. Do not let them hear you say it of yourself." "I am," he said, "a loyal subject of the queen; for what you love to call your empire I care nothing. There have been greater empires according to the day than yours. Babylon was greater in military power; Phenicia was greater in commerce; Rome was greater in order and in law. They past, and you will pass, too, unless that remains which gives to the Englishman all hi~ value in my sight-that is his moral prestige; and if ever he loses his moral prestige he will lose my loyalty."

That is only one case of what is a most familiar fact. The mission tends to reconcile the Hindu to English rule. And just as the great ethical qualities the religion contains become articulate in authority as well as in service, will the conquest be achieved. There is behind the

P"RESEN'l' CoNDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

military and civil power a great England. There is the England that can command the sea, can build the ship, that can found the cannon, that can scatter destruction and death, and that power is great. But behind the missionary there is a still greater and a still grander England. There is the England of faith, of idea, of spirit, of conscience, of God's life in man, and, God giving the power, that England will stay in India till India becomes Christian. Look at her; she has had many a ruler. The Buddhist has reigned from the mountain to the sea; the Mohammedan has come and created a great empire, and from Delhi has reigned north, south, east, and west. But Buddhist and lIohammedan have gone. There have come against him the ancient laws, the old nature, the invincible belief, the customs, the religion of the people, and against them no arm of flesh can prevail. We may guard our frontier and make it scientific a thousand times. We may hold the sea, and with our ships challenge the world. There is in India a power England can not wrestle with by army or by navy, by civil or by military servant-there is the power of custom, of belief, of immemorial faith and law; and unless a higher faith and a nobler belief wrestle through the Christian Church with that, England will vanish out of India past recall. See, then, that there we are, hardly having made a beginning there, not knowing the greatness of the work before us. There we are to remain, in the might of God, till the people of India become the people of Christ.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES.* BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D.t The missionaries, lay helpers, and large staff of native teachers supported by the donations of God's people are doing good work, and are much encouraged in it on the islands.

My son, Frank H. L. Paton, at Lenukel, West Tanna, has by the Divine blessing had phenomenal success, He was landed two and a half years ago among some four thousand nUde-painted cannibals. He did not know a word of their language, but he has acquired and reduced it to a written form. translated 30 hymns, and taught many to sing them in their own language. He has also translated into it, and with his own and his wife's hands bound in books, the Gospel by Mark, and individually and in the schools he has opened among them, many are taught to read portions of the Scripture. God has also given them over 600 attending schools and the church services. The converts have built a number of schools and a large church, 13 of the most advanced and consecrated are baptized and admitted members of the church, and 100 are in a communicants' class preparing for baptism and church membership. A number of the chiefs and most advanced are teaching school among their own people, and a considerable number of them spend not only the Sabbath, but the Tuesdays and Fridays, in visiting the villages, praying' with and * Condenst from the Faithful Witness.

t Dr. Paton has again sailed for the New Hebrides. HeieftSydney on the 31st of January, with his daughter and his son Frank, and will be staying for some montbs at his mission station on Aniwa. At the age of 75 it is no light undertaking to be working and cruising about in the rough coasts around the island. The special purpose of his visit to Aniwa is intensely interesting. He is taking with him the priceless treasure of the complete New Testament in the Aniwan tongue. It is a monument of tireless energy for the glory of God and salvation of men; fruit of a fruitful old age; inspiring and beautiful.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

preaching the Gospel to their inhabitants; yet murders and deeds of heathen darkness frequently take place among the surrounding savages, which the sanctifying and civilizing power of Christ's teaching only will lift them above.

God has given us nearly 16,000 converts on the islands we occupy, and among them 3,000 church members. Nearly 300 of these are native teachers and preachers of the glorious Gospel; and no doubt God will give the same blessed results elsewhere when we are able to give the Gospel to the fifty or sixty thousand or more cannibals yet on the group. We are doing all possible, with the means at our disposal, to extend the work as quickly as we can. Hence, praising the Lord Jesus and laboring earnestly for the salvation of every soul on the group, we plead for the continued prayers and help of all the Lord's people in His wonderful work.

We fear that the good work on Tanna may be much hindered and upset by the cruel" Kanaka labor traffic" to Queensland and New Caledonia. Word has come of 80 having been taken away.from your mission station on the west side of Tanna, as usual by promises of great wages and every deception the trade can use. Nearly two-thirds of the entire population of the group have been swept away since I entered the field by this shocking traffic. All along its dreadful history it has been steept in deception, in oppression, and mortality on the plantation, and steept in bloodshed and murder by sea and on the islands. Employers and collectors who are enricht by it tell us that this is changed now, by Queensland's laws and regulations limiting the engagements to three years. But I hold that it is a devilish trade in men and women, and has been and is an unlimited evil, a curse, and destroying plague to the defenseless islands. The traffic can not be changed by laws and regulations. They may grant sQme relief from its cruelties, but the victims can still be wrought and fed at will generally, and any law can be set aside by the will of their captors and purchasers. Gild it as they may I call it slavery, regardless of consequences, to take children from parents and parents away from children, to take wives from husbands and husbands from wives, to give cheap labor to the few employers and planterR in Queensland and New Caledonia.

The press informs us that at Noumea the Kanakas are sold by auction to the highest bidder. In Queensland the advertisements run thus: "For sale with horses, drays, Kanakas, and all sugar-making plant." When landed they are walkt up and down like sheep before the importer or his agent and the employer, and the poor Kanaka has no more will than sheep have in the bargain that is agreed upon for them at so much per head, according to the appearance of each, for three years hard, incessantwork on the sugar plantations. But they say in Queensland they only purchase (engage) the labor. Yet they can not have the labor without the Kanaka who is so bought or sold by auction for his labor. Virtually it is the same, an inhuman traffic which should be supprest by every civilized nation, especially in every British colony, seeing Britain has done so much to suppress slavery.

The" Interisland Kanaka Labor Traffic" is a thousand-fold the most cruel of all. Brought from their own islands by French collectors, and sold at so much each to the settlers and traders, and wrought and abused at will where there is no restraining law or protection for them, the cruel owner may and does beat them, by which, report says, some die. At Fila.

THE MISSION TO I.Ei>ERS

Efate, I saw a white savage master give a Kanaka many a blow with all his strength upon the head, seemingly from wanton cruelty, and in the presence of many white traders, but none interfered. It seemed a common occurrence among them. Only a fraction of those taken away live to return to their own islands, and many of these, far gone with disease, return to die. They have no hunting, and no use for rifles to shoot one another, yet from New Caledonia they are paid in rifles and ammunition, and bring these and alcohol back. All traders now on the group can, if they pay at all, also pay and trade in rifles, powder, balls, caps, etc., and sell alcoholic liquors at will to the natives on the islands.

Britain alone forbids her subjects to trade in those curses of humanity with the natives, and now traders and premiers have been pleading for the rescinding of these prohibitions, because they say they handicap the British traders, and cause the British trade to fall into other hands. Yet the fact is, nearly all the trade on the New Hebrides and surrounding groups is in English hands. Then the Australian New Hebrides Company has withdrawn the largest of her steamers last year engaged in the trade of that group, but we have learned now that the French company has also withdrawn its largest steamer. They depended chiefly on their large subsidy, the Australian company chiefly on its trade, and with it even many of the French settlers and traders prefer to conduct their maritime business.

Pleading for your help and sympathy, and the help of all antislavery societies, and anti-alcoholic societies, and aboriginal protection societies, and of all God's people in our blessed work, which has civilized so many savages and so prepared the way for and given the group all the trade it possesses, for there was almost none on it forty years ago when as missionaries I and my fellow-laborers were landed there, among nudepainted cannibals, who murdered five missionaries, and caused the death of a sixth by a savage attempt to take his life and mine, and others died. Now all has been, and is being, changed by the teaching of our Lord Jesus, and civilization advances.

THE MISSION TO LEPERS!'

The following description of a leper settlement, is given by Archdeacon Wright, in "Leprosy and its Story."

A few miles inland from Kalapapa, India, is the leper village of Kalawao, which may safely be pronounced One of the most horrible spots on all the earth, the home of hideous disease and slow-coming death, with which science, in despair, has ceased to grapple; a community of doomed beings socially dead, whose only duty it is to perish: wifeless husbands and husbandless wives, children without parents and parents without children, men and women who have" no more a portion in anything that is done under the sun," and condemned to watch the repulsive steps by which each of their doomed fellows passes to a loathsome death, knowing that by the same they too must pass_ Another writer upon the subject thus portrays the social degradation of the leper: Sometimes the head of a family, sometimes parents and children together, are attackt by * The Mission to Lepers in India and the East is now completing its twenty-fifth year of work and is seeking to raise a semi-jubilee fund of at least £2,500 for new hQspitais in India and Burma_ Contributions may be sent to Wellesley C_ Bailey, 17 Greenhill Place, Edinburgh, Scotland_ nlr_ Bailey expects shortly to visit America in the interest of this noble work. The paragraphs under this heading are from The Double emss and Missionary Record_

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the disease. Friends flee at the first suspicion of the dreaded uncleanness. Loss of caste, that sorest of all trials to the Hindu, follows. The home is broken up, and the leper, a thing to be shunned and shuddered at, goes forth a houseless wanderer, dependent for SUbsistence on the food thrown to him from afar, which often his mutilated fingers refuse to lift from the ground.

It was in view of such appalling facts as these that the Mission to Lepers was founded. Its objects were to bring some ray of hope and comfort into these darkened lives, to place before the leper the glorious Gospel of salvation, and to point him to One whose hand brought heal- ing, and whose words gave life. The society works, not by sending mis- sionaries of its own, but by utilizing existing agencies, aiding asylums already establisht, and providing missionaries in various places with the means of carrying on and extending their work. It makes grants of money for the payment of catechists and caretakers, also for the erection of prayer rooms and asylums, and in many cases undertakes the entire support of the homes thus provided.

At Subathu, in the Punjab, the Rev. J. Newton, M.D., had been for some time carrying on work among the lepers with the scant means at his disposal. In 1875, Mr. Bailey, the secretary of the leper mission, offered a small sum of money to aid in this special effort. We shall let Dr. Newton himself tell how this offer was received: What you say about the lepers almost startled me. Whilst walking here from K., I had been turning over and over in my mind what to do to get funds to meet the wants of these people. I have eleven in the poorhouse, but there are hundreds in this region, and I have been compelled to refuse admission to many most urgent cases. If you are willing to entrust to me the stewardship of the fund, I, for my part, will thankfully accept it, and will look to the Lord Jesus to enable me to discharge it faithfully.

Acting on behalf of friends at home, Mr. Bailey at once authorized Dr. Newton to admit five of the most pressing cases, at the same time promising an annual grant for their support. Such was the first allocation of funds for the work of the Mission to Lepers.

Of the five thus admitted, one was a woman named Dephi, who, with her two children, had begged her way ninety miles over the Himalayas to ask shelter at the asylum, and who, but for the timely aid afforded, must have been turned away to wander wearily back to the place from whence she came, or perhaps to perish by the roadside. A few months later, houses for the reception of eleven inmates, and also a prayer room, were erected at the cost of this society.

It is encouraging to record, as an evidence of God's blessing on this first effort at Subathu, that in less than five years the number of lepers provided for in the asylum had risen from five to eighty.

An interesting description of one of the services at Sabathu is given us by Mrs. Wyckoff, wife of one of the missionaries in charge.

Next morning, when the gong sounded, the entire of the little community seemed eager to enter the place of prayer, and were quiet and attentive throughout. One woman, unable to walk, was carried in, that she might once again worship with the Lord's people and ffit at His table. The elements were first handed to those in health, and afterward to the poor lepers. I could not help thinking of the time when they would be clothed in white, and even their vile bodies made like unto His glorious body.

An incident narrated by Mr. Bailey in the early days of the mission work, is a touching illustration of the power of parental love to overcome the natural dread of the leprous taint. Speaking of a visit to a boy of twelve years, who for two-thirds of his young life had been the victim of the disease, Mr. Bailey continues: Having once lookt in his face, one could scarcely forget it-so terribly distorted, yet with

KOREA: PRESENT AND FUTURE

something gentle in it, and altho made old by the malady, you can see he is but a boy. "This," said the father, turning to the poor leprous child, "is my all, my very life; for him I live. They tell me I ought to keep him separate, and give him his food alone; but I can not do it, and I never will. "

He took me where he had an altar to his" unknown god," and said, "I have given sheep and goats and many rupees that my poor boy child might be cured, but in vain." I read to them of the true God, and the interview between Jesus and the leper.

Another time, when I had told them to look to God and not to man, the father raised his eyes to heaven and said, "0 God, recover my son; not my child, but Thine."

I was deeply moved by the scene, and the prayer of my heart was, "0 God, write their names in the Lamb's book of life."

KOREA: PRESENT AND FUTURE.* BY HORACE N. ALLEN, United States Minister -to Korea.

Korea, the hermit kingdom, is tranquil, and so far as my fifteen years' experience in that country enables me to peer into the future I see nothing but tranquillity ahead. Of course there are local disturbances, but, taking the country as a whole, all is orderly and peaceful, and the outlook is for the continuation of such conditions. "Hermit kingdom" is now a misnomer, for Korea is an empire, its ruler having become emperor as one of the results of the Chinese-Japanese war, which destroyed the nominal suzerainty of China. Having taken the title of emperor the present ruler reigns independently and without dispute. He. has been reigning for eleven years, and the Li dynasty, of which he is a scion, has been in possession of the throne of Korea for five hundred years. The emperor has no name, being much too sacred for any appellation. He is surrounded by a hedge of strict etiquette, and therefore not easily accessible, but when reacht is found to be a man of genial nature, high intelligence, and great desire to do those things which are for the benefit of his empire and people. He is now forty-nine years of age.

The period immediately following the Chinese-Japanese war was one of great excitement in Korea, and from various directions, aimed and engineered by various forces and nations, there came attempts at occupation and exploitation. In these America had no hand. She made no effort to subvert the government of the Koreans or attack their liberties. Such efforts as were made proved unsuccessful, and to-day Americans are found to be in possession of rights and privileges of great material value, obtained by peaceful means from the good will of the people.

It would not surprise me greatly if Korea should give to the world an example like that of Japan of an old nation made new in a single generation. Her resources are good. If she discards her ancient civilization, takes that of the Western world and moves intelligently along its lines toward her greatest possible development, there is indeed a brilliant future before her. The country is mountainous, with rich valleys. It is a great mineral country, and the Americans on the spot are having gratifying success with gold mines and railroads.

A number of the Koreans have been educated abroad, many of them in the United States. They have brought back with them things which they thought were best for Korea, and by this means of late a great many novelties have been introduced. Of course conservatism fights them, but its opposition is not effectual, the emperor being on the side of progress.

* From an interview printed in The Independent.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

One of the most startling innovations is the trolley line just opened In Seoul. It runs down the main street of the capital from the railroad station to the queen's tomb. Its operation awakened a deal of opposition, but it will continue to be operated. The opposition will subside, and the defeat of the opponents of the trolley will be a good thing for Korean progress generally., When the people of Seoul get used to tolerating or looking with complacency upon this fire-spitting monster that rushes through their street, propelled by no visible power, they will be prepared to take anything else that civilization has to offer them without experiencing much shock. The trolley has kept up its reputation by killing a child, and there is great excitement. It will continue to operate nevertheless. Children in Korea are killed in other ways as well as by the trolley, and in a little while those who are operating the cars and those who are called upon to get out of the way will both be more careful. The road is operated by Americans.

Missionary enterprise in Korea is having extraordinary success at the present time. The Presbyterians, who operate in the north, have about seven thousand converts; the Methodists, in the middle, five thousand, and the Australian and Canadian Presbyterian missionaries are having great results. The whole country seems to be turning to Christianity. The Church of England is doing a good work, and their hospital in Seoul is in the hands of a sisterhood. The French Catholics, who have been operating in Korea for two hundred years, have forty thousand converts. The priests are of a very high class. They have done great good in raising and instructing the people. There is a kindly fellowship among all the missionaries. I believe that the reason that the missionaries have made such great progress is to be found in the disintegration of the ancient faiths formerly dominant in Korea. The people have practically given up Buddhism and Confucianism, and they gladly turn to Christianity because it comes to them with a new hope at a time when they can see no hope elsewhere.

There is nothing which Korea wants from America' at the present time except the continuation of the good-will which this country has always manifested toward her in the past. I believe that all the circumstances of the present situation combine to guarantee her a continuation of independence, and that her development will be great, peaceful, and happy.

AT THE TIBETAN FRONTIER.* MR. CECIL POTHILL-TURNER'S JOURNEY FROM DACHIENLU TO BATANG, W. CHINA.

In the autumn of 1897 we succeeded in renting a house and commencing work in Dachienlu, this forming our second Tibetan station, Songpan being the first (both, of course, being on the border and not within Tibet itself). In many cases the verdict of the Lamas on the new foreigners was: "They are certainly polite and kind, they can speak our words, they ask us to sit down and talk pleasantly to us, but they are enemies of Buddha."

It had been my intention for some time to visit Batang, which is a * Condenst from copy of Mr, Pothill-Turner's Diary sent out by the Tibetan Mission Band.

which has now been consolidated with the China Inland Mission,

AT THE TIBETAN FRONTIER

large Tibetan village, eighteen days to the west of us, but it was only in the spring of 1897 that it was once more thrown open to the missionary after fourteen years with close-shut doors. Romanists at that time were driven forth, their premises and property destroyed. their converts and servants beaten by the Lamas, who shouted, "Weare now paying you your wages I" Now the premises are restored, and a Roman Catholic priest is living at Batang, and others in the neighborhood.

Preliminaries arranged, flour, tea, sugar, meat, bread, and salt bought, and with a few cookt things supplied by the home kitchen, off we started on the morning of Sept. 16, 1898, under the cheering influence of a blue sky and brilliant sun. The distance from Dachienlu to Batang is about 250 miles, nine passes, at heights varying between 14,000 and 16,500 feet, have to be crost.

Five days' journey brought us to Niachuka, a semi-Chinese village of sixty houses or thereabouts, on the left bank of the river Nya. Here the streets are narrow, the houses two-storied and of wood. The Chinese official was polite, sending in an acceptable present of meat and vegeta- bles. Along this part of the journey two valleys of some length will be worth making an effort to reach hereafter from Dachienlu; the first, Annianypa, pretty and containing a fair population, can be reacht in two days. Crossing the Nya by a large ferryboat, the Litang province is entered, and henceforth the Chinese government is more or less of a nominal kind. After crossing the river Nya, one commences to cross a big mountain. The Litang prince rules the district west of the river to Litang, and again another three days west of his capital, also some six days north and south of the main road. We past one fertile valley on each side of Litang, to which we hope a missionary's attention will be given later.

Litang lies on a fine level grass plain, about 20 miles long by 8 broad, watered by the Lichu, one of the numerous feeders of the Yangtze. The Lamas forbid cultivation on the plain, on the plea that one of the gods of the district would be offended, and send a curse on the people. It might produce, I judge, more than enough for the provision of the towns- men at Litang. The village consists of one street, containing shops and two tiny inns, with a population of perhaps 800; a Tibetan suburb below has some 20 additional houses, but the village is really an annex of the large monastp,ry, from which the gate at the lower end of the street shuts it off, when needed. As Mr. Upcraft and I sauntered down the street the gates were suddenly closed by Lamas to prevent our entering or gazing upon the sacred precincts. The monastery contains about 2,000 monks, who really rule the place, no man daring to say them nay.

A large proportion of the Litang people are nomads; quite a work for one missionary is offered by these encampments, which are continually moving to fresh pastures. The Sunday before reaching Batang we spent at a place called Rati, a village of about ten houses; on the plain sloping up to the mountains in front of us we spied two encampments of from ten to fifteen black tents each. After our mid-day repast Brother Soutter and I started off with hymn-books and tracts, and after a long and circuitous route we reacht the first encampment, and were, as usual, greeted with the fierce baying of dogs chained to sticks around the several tents. On our approach most of the few people about scuttled to their tents in dismay; one woman, however, remained, digging for

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

" choma," the root of a plant much prized for food in these parts. We commenced talking to her, and presently others gathered. We had quite a nice little congregation, and, with the intention of interesting them the more, we commenced singing a Tibetan hymn. Before the conclusion ( f the first line the whole crowd rusht off to the tents, leaving us singing to the winds and space, apparently under the apprehension that we were chanting a spell. There being no prospect of these returning, we had to pocket our pride and walk to the next encampment, half a mile further on. The dogs were fiercer here. From a distance we beckoned to a young Lama and his companion to come to us. They complied, the Lama for a time squatting beside us, and listening as we told him the Gospel. He was too much alarmed, however, to take any pictures or tracts which we offered him, and, after looking about uneasily, at length suggested we had better return, after which remark he suddenly rose and beat a precipitate retreat to his tent.

We reacht Batang on the 5th of October. Yinching had gone on before, and secured a really clean and pretty room in a Tibetan house. The owner would only allow us to remain ten or twelve days, however. All seemed much afraid of us, looking quite scared as we past them in the street. It will take time for this to wear off, and we shall have to work warily. Failing to find anyone willing to rent a room, it was agreed that we should all leave for the time being, Soutter to return later with a companion. The Romanists have land here, bought probably before the fear of the foreigner was aroused. The town is prettily situated in the middle of a fertile plain, presenting a pleasant change after days of traveling among the mountains. About a li from the street is a large monastery, with two gilded minarets. The monks, like the laity, are much afraid of us. The journey from here to Lhasa occupies a little under two months. Tibet proper is entered about three days from Batang. The evening before our departure a bushe, each of rice, flour, salt, and walnuts was presented to us by the two Tibetan officials, for which a suitable return had to be made. The second official came out to make a bow as we left the following day. Along the streets, too, the people seemed friendly as we past, and half a mile from the town our host's three little boys and girl were waiting to give us a parting drink of hot milk. The Chinese captain kindly took charge of some of Brother Soutter's boxes pending his return. * RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AMERICA-Alaska as a Mission Field, The Missionary (July); Negro Womanhood, Mrs. L. H. Harris, Independent (.Tune 22); The Negro a8 a Citizen, Chas. B. Spahr, Outlook (July 1); The Negro as a Preacher, The American iMn Siso.•iuotnhaAryme(Jriuclay,)J' .BMra. zAilllaisn,dRtehceorBdraozfilOiahnrsi,stTiahne Missionary (July); The Missionary Outlook Work (August).

ASIA-The Outlook in the Farther East, George Ensor, Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (August).

CHINA-Confucius and His Teachings, Japan Evangelist (June); A Sketch of Peking, Wm I. Ament, Missionary Herald (July).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-The Truth About the Philippine." John Barrett (Review of Review. (July); The Sorrows of Samoa, Protestantism in the Loyalty Islands, The L. M. S. Ohronicle (July).

GENERAL-Young Men of non-Christian Lands, John R. Mott, Men (July); Woman's Work in the Mission Field, O. M. Intelligencer (July); London and ItA Missions, The Mission World (July); Mission Work in the London Docks, S. S. Times (July 8); Sparks for Lethargic Souls, F_ B. Meyer, Regions Beyond (July-Aug.); Self-Supporting Missions, Baptist Missionary Magazine (Au~.); Native Christians and Governmental Appeals, Chinese Recorder, (June); Arousing MiSSIOnary Interests, Gospel in All Lands (July); The Paramount Claims of Foreign Missions, the Bishop of Worcester, Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (Aug.).

• Mr. Soutter r ..turned to Batang and died of typhoid fever not long after rellchlng there. III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Outlook for Missions in China. class power would be allowed to imperil them by attacking China, BY DR. Y. A. P. MARTIN, nor would China be permitted to provoke a war. President of the New Imperial University, Peking, China. This restriction on her liberty may be taken to imply that her For many years it has been my sovereignty is somewhat impaired. privilege to scan the political Yet it may be for her good, and it horizon from the vantage grounds must undoubtedly be so, not to be afforded by the capital of China, allowed to fight. Nearly forty and after a temporary absence I years ago Anson Burlingame rep- was providentially brought back to resented the United States "neal''' China in time to witness the start- the court of Peking. He then de- ling changes that have recently vised and promUlgated what he taken place. Of my other qualifi- called a "cooperative policy," a cations for treating the subject I policy by which the few powers shall say nothing, but enter at once then concerned should give mutual upon its discussion, or rather on a aid in the attainment of their lawstatement of the situation as it ful ends, and avert the necessity appears to my eyes. of resorting to force. It was hoped that this union of powers would The two things required by mis- prove to be a self-supporting arch sions for their successful prosecu- beneath the protection of which tion are peace and protection. The China might develop her resources same are among the fundamental in peace. Since that day the numnecessities of commerce. By peace ber of foreign nations interested in I mean that the people for whom Ohina has greatly increast; and the missionary labors shall not be their interests appear to conflict agitated by the shock of war, do- to such a degree as to render comestic or foreign; and by protection operation impossible. In fact, the I mean that he and the institutions leading feature of their diplomacy of which he has charge, shall be in China is described as a struggle alike safe from mob violence and for territory-a greedy impatience official persecution. In both the that refuses to await the demise of prospect is, in my view, decidedly its present owner. Such is its asencouraging. pect as seen from beyond the seas; but to a nearer view that situation Within my recollection China is not so hopeless. has had four wars with foreign powers and emerged from all except The cooperative arch still exists, one (a brief struggle with France), and it still affords protection in with loss of territory and loss of virtue even of the stones pushing prestige. A foreign war volun- against each other with all their tarily declared by China becomes might. Its strength and stability every day less and less probable. are due to antagonism. A war for Her experiences have been such as the partition of China would innot to incline her to take the risk volve all the powers and end in of encounter with any first-class Armageddon. To prevent that is power. The interests of commerce have come to be such that no secondthe study of the leading cabinets of an affair of daily occurrence, local Europe. riots are still to be lookt for. They are not directed solely against mis- As to the internal wars, they are sionaries. Engineers on railways less likely to occur than formerly, and telegraph lines, prospectors for for two reasons. First, because the mines, and even scientific or com- Chinese government is better pre- mercial travelers are exposed to pared to deal with incipient rebel- them. The missionary would not lion than it formerly was. Se- be more exposed than the secular condly, because foreign nations, man, if he had not to spend a lifewhether they have or have not time among the people instead of markt out their spheres of influence, simply passing through, and if he will not consent to the industry of were not held responsible for the the people which feeds their com- quarrels of his converts. Notwithmerce becoming the prey of anar- standing all drawbacks, missionchy. Any general uprising against aries have been gaining favor with the government would be equally the people and their rulers. When directed against foreign aggression; a famine occurs they are lookt on and if the government should be as the most faithful dispersers of unable to cope with it, foreign alms; and when schools and colleges nations would soon effect its are opened they are offered prosuppression. Weare therefore fessorships. Had the commonauthorized to anticipate compara- school system that was ordered a tive peace or exemption from the year ago not been revokt missionshock of war either foreign or aries would have been called on in domestic. We have equally good all the provinces to aid in carrying ground to expect that the protec- it into effect. That such an ention given to the missionary and lightened measure was enacted is his work will be more effective itself a ground of encouragement. than hitherto. The Chinese govern- The present regime is conservative ment is more than ever alive to the but not so reactionary as it has necessity of granting such protec- been represented. The intellectual tion. They have been taught by awakening goes on. The common recent events that in default of people and even the so-called eduprotection foreign powers will pro- cated classes are hungering for real tect their own people and seaports, knowledge. Books prepared by or provinces will pay the forfeit. missionaries are eagerly sought for, and schools conducted by mission- Had Louis Napoleon in 1870, in- aries are besieged by applicants as stead of seeking a quarrel with never before. Churches have shared Prussia, shown himself as prompt in the results of this awakening, to to avenge the massacres at Tientsin, what extent is shown by their rolls or the Emperor William has been of inquirers and growing memberto punish the murder of his subject, ship. Never again is China likely there would have been no more to fall asleep and dream her old massacres of missionaries in China. dreams. She offers the newest and Now the viceroys and governors grandest field for railway and minare cashiered for inciting to perse- ing enterprise. Her commerce is a cution; no mandarin will venture great factor in the trade of the to indulge his hostilities in that world, and to get the control of it form. Yet from the laissez jaire or even to p(')sse8s themselves of its disposition of the mandarins, and resources is a matter of contention especially from the patriarchal between the greatest nations of the system which makes each village a kingdom, and renders village wars West. Every advance in the in- Christianity would be, if it were fluence of those nations is so much not for such superstitions as God gained for Christianity, for without and immortality!" the protecting egis of Christian powers the old paganism would It's the old trouble, as old as the make short work of the infant philosophies that used to flourish church. around the Mediterranean. Some of the best minds are saying: "We In conclusion, all signs are aus- can't understand how there can be pices for the future of the missions any such God as you Christians in China. To the supporter of mis- talk about." There is no objection sions I would say let your gifts be to Christianity here in Japan that unstinted, for the present is a persists as this does. Everywhere critical time in which every dollar one goes, it is the first and last may be worth more than scores of great dOlibt and perplexity of the dollars a decade hence. To the thoughtful Japanese mind. It is directors of missionary societies I no recent affirmation, but one that would say the Chinese would like has come down through Japanese to take our education without our history. I may say that atheism religion. Let it be your care that here is as natural to thinkers as religion goes along with education. theism is in the West. This is Let schools have a larger place in largely the fruit of Buddhism, your scheme of evangelization. which is indeed in many ways a Good schools will be patronized by wonderful religion, and one that in the best people of the land and good the providence of God has brought influences find their way through much of scattered light into the them into the homes of the rich and darkness of the East. Japanese powerful. Finally, to candidates to Buddhism has room for both thethe mission field I would say in my ism and atheism. Thinkers here view no field is more promising have always seen the nonsense of than China, yet the work here is polytheism, and have contented fraught with danger and teems themselves with a mild kind of with hardship. If you come take atheistic philosophy that almost for your memento the ox standing ascribes personality to heaven, between plow and altar. Utroque while the common herd have been allowed to multiply their gods to para turn. any and every extent. Hence, of course, as soon as the evolutionary God. thought of the 'Vest came in, it was the agnostic side of it that met REV. J. H. DE FOREST, SKNDAI, with instant welcome. Add to this, that almost the whole mental JAPAN. power of the nation has been ab- sorbed in the materialistic side of (Missionary of the American Board.) Western civilization, and anyone can see how the thought of God is When I was in Yale, one day a as far from the average Japanese dozen of us were sitting on the old as heaven is from earth. fence enjoying student life to the full, when one of the boys remarkt: Let me give a few illustrations. "What a glorious place Yale would Some twenty years ago a widebe, if it were not for the morning awake gentleman of forty-five, the prayers-and the recitations!" hereditary head of his village, went That is just in line with what a to Yokohama to see the new order young man who had studied law in of things, and met some mission- Tokyo remarked to me not long ago: "What a splendid religion aries from whom he heard about tians teach Him," and when he God. Open-minded as he was, he bade us good-by he. said: "I'm a heard them gladly, received a Bible, believer now, and I wish you to and returned to his home. He read teach all my family that they too and read, but always ended with may believe." the everlasting "wakaranu," "I can't understand." Some three Those who know the beautiful years ago one of our evangelists story of our sainted Neesima, his made his acquaintance and intro- hunger and thirst for the living duced me to him. Repeated talks, God, and his instant acceptance of tho welcomed by him, made no Him, may blunder by thinking that more impression for God on his open-minded Japanese are all like mind than a pin-scratch would on him. Rathel' Neesima and similar granite. We gave him Dr. W. A. converts are exceptions, the rule P. Martin's" The Origin of Heav- being that it takes years and years en's Way," a book that in the early to break through this atheistic days convinced hundreds of Japan- crust. And it is done not so much ese of the existence of a Creator, by argument as by prolonged interbut it availed nothing here. Then course, in which a living Christian he tried a book on "Theism," by faith is manifested and gradually one of the gifted Japanese pastors, recognized by the doubter. Here is but he waived it aside as having no another instance: A few days ago message for him. "If," said he, a young man spent an hour with "what you call God is the univer- me. He had lived in Hakodate, sal principle that binds all things andhadmetforeigners andJapanese together, if it is the soul of the uni- Ohristianswith whom he had often ver:se, then I understand. If it is talkt about God. "I can't undernot that, I must give it up as some- stand it," he told me, "and it is not thing beyond my comprehension." only I, but we Japanese are all so. It seems, at first thought, as tho I'm the president of a young men's the old gentleman were on the club of a hundred members, -and all right track, for surely God is the my friends are in the same fix. soul of the universe. But this We can't possibly understand what man's" soul of the universe" was you foreigners milan when you say not the personal God, Creator, God." The hour's talk on this soon Father, Savior, it was only a phil- ended, and with this request, "I'll osophic principle, to whom no have as many men as possible come prayer could be offered, with whom together to-morrow night, and I there could be no more communion wish you'd give them just what than with the law of gravitation. you've told me." He did splendidly in bringing together some seventy- Now it happened that a Christian five adults, to whom the two evanpoliceman in that village had a gelists spoke, as well as myself. translation of Prof. Lee's "The We then held the usual after-meet- Making of Man," and loaned it to ing with those who remained for the chief. "Now at last I under- conversation, and he said: "I'm stand," was his glad greeting when now pretty well persuaded that I afterward met him. "I've read there must be a Creator, yet I can't this book, and reread it, and I be- positively say I really believe it." lieve I understand God now." Any way it made a big difference with Men of this stamp are as common him. That very night he publicly here as preaching is, and are found argued with the doubters of his vil- everywhere. Moreover, the writlage in favor of God" as the Chris- ings of many of the most popular scholars of Japan boldly brace the young men in a denial of the ex- men of eminence also write in this istence of God. Who has not heard strain, among whom are Ex-Presiof the fearless Fukuzawa, the first dent Rato, and professors of the to establish a private university, university. Leading statesmen, the best friend of foreigners there like the great Marquis Ito, in conis in all Japan, the intense patriot, versations that are at once reportthe pure-lived moralist, whose ed, frankly say they have no relighome is so Christian? Among the ion, and no need of any. And noble men who have made modern thus it results that hosts of intelli- Japan, there is, perhaps, none supe- gent people, under such leadership, rior t.o Fukuzawa. His daily paper, are as frank in confessions of ag- The Times, ranks among the very nosticism as they are in confession best of the empire, and for the last of nationality. year has been royally devoted to the cause of" family reform on It looks at times like terribly up- Western lines. His books sell in hill work to arouse a real deep becontinuous editions. A little five lief in the God and Father of our or six leaved tract, ridiculing the Lord Jesus Christ. Some halffoolish customs of women, was hearted Christians even question composed while he was sick in bed, the possible success of the work. and it brought him a return of But to me it is a foregone concluseven hundred en. Here is the sion that this great nation will brilliant author and educator who swing away from inherited doubts himself went in the early Meiji of the past, and the natural skeptiyears to the United States, and who cism of this transition age. For has educated his two sons in Boston, one thing, the necessity of a higher and yet he gives his thoughts on morality is compelling a re-thinkthe Creator to the eager public in ing of old questions, and this will these shallow words: "The universe surely lead toward God. Then the is a vast and incomprehensible ma- theistic thought of the West is chine. There is no reason for as- pouring into Japan through the suming that anyone created it. It literatures and histories of Chrismay be permissible to use the word tian nations, and this forces an in- Creator in speaking of the universe, quiry into the nature of the God but if there is a Creator, there must who figures so largely and prohe also a creator of that Creator, foundly in them all. Here in this and so on ad infinitum. So that city is a government college of one there is no other way than to say thousand students, in which is a the universe is a vast machine that Christian club of fifty members, appears as an impenetrable mys- and such facts as this mean the tery. It came by chance. We beginning of a mighty religious mortals also are born by chance, and moral revolution among young and assuredly are but a part of the men all through Japan. The Enggreat machine. . . . Man is like lish text-books in the schools, a nail in the great machine, or like wherever I have seen them, are full a bit of iron that goes around irre- of Christian thought, one being sistibly with the revolutions of the Joseph Johnson's "Living to Purwhole universe, with no knowledge pose." Some Buddhist schools are of the why."-" Hundred Talks of actually having the Bible taught a Happy Old Man." as a part of their regular courses, and in one instance the teacher is a Not only once or twice, but again missionary of the American board, and again does this vicious and be- Dr. M. L. Gordon. lated philosophy appear. Other Add to these agencies the varied influences of a few eminent Chris- There is a body of between thirty tian statesmen, some brilliant wri- and forty men called the High ters of deep faith, and the growing Educational Council. Its members body of self-sacrificing pastors and are appointed by the department of evangelists, to say nothing of the education, and they are men who 680 missionaries, and it seems to are prominent in educational me there never was a work for matters. Its powers are only ad- Christ that promises such magnifi- visory, but as its advice is askt by cent results in a comparatively the department in most change~ of short time, as this here in Japan. importance that are proposed, it Nay, the work already done sur- has much influence.

passes any in the history of mis- This body has just been in session, sions within the same length of and the department of education time. God himself is here, tho submitted to it a set of proposals, the Japanese don't recognize Him. which are intended to form the He was here long before we came, basis of legislation, if approved by preparing the nation to know and the council. One proposal is that understand Him. A considerable no person who is not conversant break has already been made in with the Japanese language shall the ranks of those who say so be permitted to become a teacher often-"'Ve can't understand God." in a private school, unless the in- The number is increasing of those struction is to be given in some who, with real joy, are saying by special subject. It was offered as the help of the Spirit-" Now we an amendment that a clause be in- understand God through Jesus. serted disqualifying all foreigners Christ, His Son." as founders of private schools in Japan. It is not difficult to see Eduoation in Japan. that mission schools are aimed at, but fortunately the amendment, REV. M. N. WYCKOFF, MEIJI GA- and, I believe, tho proposal also, KUIN, TOKYO, JAPAN. was lost in the council.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church. Another proposal is that any person establishing a private school The Japanese are in many ways must have a teacher's certificate.

preparing for the days, so near at An amendment was offered making hand, when the revised treaties are it apply to the principal of the to go into effect. Some of their school and not to the founders, but preparations are amusing, some for some incomprehensible reason encouraging, and some alarming. the council rejected the amendment, There is just now much interest, and approved the original proposal.

especially in missionary and Chris- The proposal which excites most tian circles, in recent action of the interest is as follows: department of education. "In elementary schools, middle It is a very common opinion of schools, high schools, and all other both foreigners and natives that schools whose curricula are fixt by the educational department is less law, as well as in schools which advanced in its views than any other part of the government, and enjoy special privileges from the that the anti-foreign and anti- government, no religious instruc- Christian feeling exists more tion must be given, nor must any religious exercises be per- formed."

among those who are connected Two members of the council with educational matters than any- strongly opposed this proposal, but where else. it was approved by the council, ;md will no doubt be presented to the Would a Oentral Missionary Board In- diet, and may become a law. crease or Diminish Missionary Interest? The point is in the clause, "as well as in schools which enjoy BY WM. M. SMITH, special privileges from the govern- ment," and the purpose is that re- Teacher of Church History, Cleveland Bible ligion is to be banisht from all Training School. schools, public and private, or the pupils must be under the disadvan- In view of the agitation in some tage of being deprived of all privi- quarters looking toward a union of leges, especially exemption from churches, it is not out of place to conscription into the army at the inquire what would be the result of age of twenty years. a combination of missionary so- cieties. Several advantages of such The persons chiefly responsible an arrangement at once suggest for this action compose what is themselves. The systematic apporknown as the university party, as tioning of missionary territory, its members are mostly men who with a view to equalizing the effort are connected with the university. throughout the heathen world so Their watchwords are loyalty, that no field would be wholly negpatriotism, and eclectic national- lected would be one. Another ism. They place loyalty at the would be a better system of collecthead of everything, and by it they ing missionary information from seem to mean a revival of Shinto- all fields so that outgoing missionism and opposition to Christianity aries could be sent to the most By this action they pretend to shut strategic points. Still another out all religions from the schools, would be the larger scale on which but, in fact, they will exclude only the business transactions of the Christianity, for Buddhism is al- society could be conducted with the ready out, while they will continue consequent saving of money and to teach a religion of their own, greater influence. with the com- "based on the heavenly ancestry mercial world. of their sovereigns and the divine origin of their land." These advantages, as well as many others that might be men- It is not a pleasant outlook to see tioned, argue strongly in favor of a such a disposition manifested central missionary board for all the toward Christianity in educational churches. But 'they are not sufficircles, but it gives us great satis- cient to warrant the experiment faction to know that the leading without first carefully considering native newspapers are, without ex- the disadvantages of such a system. ception, opposed to the proposal, and are speaking out their minds Granting that denominational very freely. difficulties will have been settled before the question of a central We trust that public opinion will missionary board is seriously conbe strong enough to prevent such sidered, we will examine only such retrograde and harmful legislation. difficulties as would then remain. Japan is yet a land of surprises, Two important factors in missionand they are not all pleasant ones. ary work are the contributors and The longer I live among this peo- the missionaries. One can do nothple the less I seem to understand ing without communication with them; but I am not discouraged, the other. As most missionary for I am sure that for them, too, work is done by the small contributhe Gospel is "the power of God tions of many people, missionary unto salvation." boards afford the most convenient means of communication. The name for the missionary or field. board exists for the convenience of In this way the contributor is just as much a missionary as the man these two factors, and when occu- in the field. His heart is warm to- ward the heathen, and his soul is pying its proper place, is their blest because he is in touch with servant. In holding the place it the work of carrying out the great commission. Thus the two-fold does between the contributors and object of foreign missions is accomthe missionaries the board should plisht, results that can not be ob- tained when missionary money is make as small a gap as possible paid as an assessment; which very likely would be the manner of colbetween them, or vital interest on lecting much of the money by a the part of contributors is liable to central missionary board, the result of which would be the destroying be lost. In many cases this gap is of individual missionary interest. already large, so that money for Armenia After the Massacre. missionary purposes is paid more Dr. G. C. Raynolds, of the Amerias a tax than as the free-will offer- can Board Mission at Van, Armenia, in a personal letter, says: "You ing of a loving heart. know of the tide of desolation and But even if a central board could slaughter that swept over this land but a few years since, and how it secure the needed funds for the left its trail of homes burned or des- troyed, flocks and herds carried off, proper carrying out of missionary household belongings robbed, and, work, another objection remains. worse than all, a great train of thousands of widows and orphans The prominence given to the mourning husbands and fathers, cut off in the flower of their age by needs of the heathen in the ordin- the cruel hand of violence, or the following stroke of disease. In ary missionary address, naturally those fearful days one long-drawn wail of despair rose up to heaven, leads to the conclusion that the and the cry moved the hearts of evangelization of the heathen is God's stewards in all Christian lands to come to the rescue of multhe one object of foreign missions, titudes of children thus left help- less and forlorn. You are familiar but there are other objects that with the tale of how orphanages have sprung up as if by magic in must not be overlookt. Many all the great cities of the land, and business men in comfortable cir- your hearts would be cheered could you look in at those institutions cumstances of life pass their days and see the bright, happy faces once so wo-begone, their owners in toil, and their nights in weary now busy with the studies they would otherwise have had no wakefulness, because they have not chance to learn; or at the trades learned the secret that, "It is more which will afford them the means blessed to give than to receive." of securing a living. And then if you should talk with them, you There are self-centered lives on this would find that many of them had learned to love and adore the name side the ocean in just as great need of self-sacrifice as there are heathen on the other side in need of the Gospel, and we might add that one is in just as great danger of being lost as the other. As I once heard a Bible teacher put it: "It is not any more a question of whether the heathen can be saved without our help than it is, Can we be saved if we neglect them? "

The contributions that count are those that are given in prayer; prayer to find how much God expects, prayer to know where God would have it invested, prayer that it may be used to the best advantage after being given. Such a contributor likes to know the missionary who is supported by his contributions, or at least the field where it is expended, and pray by of Jesus, which before they had land, so that the children as they only heard in oaths. You would go forth may find a sphere for the hear them express an intense de- use of the knowledge they have ac- sire that the knowledge of this sal- quired, to practise the trades they vation of which they have learned have learned, to cultivate their may be carried to their companions fields in safety, and be allowed to still sunk in ignorance and sin. enjoy the fruit of their toil, that so You would feel that for these chil- they may secure their own liveli- dren at least their terrible suffer- hood, and find the people suffi- ings and losses had been blessings ciently at ease, in their own minds, in disguise, that in the loss of to lend a listening ear to those earthly goods they had found the truths that shall make them wise pearl of great price, and that in to salvation. At present, in this being deprived of earthly friends province at least, the people are too and protectors, they had found the perturbed in spirit, and too hard Friend alone truly worth securing. prest for the means absolutely es- You would feel that through the sential to existence, to give their education and conversion of these attention to spiritual themes. This children, teachers and preachers of is a sphere in which only Almighty righteousness were being raised up, Power, capable of swaying the ready and eager in due time to re- wills of nations and their rulers, turn, each to his own village, to in- and of bringing about changes troduce the light amid the more which now seem impossible, can than Egyptian darkness that has meet the case. So we need to parso long brooded over them. I do take ourselves to prayer. not doubt that all who are engaged in this work for orphans feel that " Another danger that besets the it is the opportunity of a lifetime, work comes from the jealousy of and long to use the blessed opening the ecclesiastics and members of in the best possible manner. We the Gregorian Church. In some need your prayers that we may not places this has already manifested make mistakes in our method of itself to the extent of securing the training these souls, but be led to closure of some of the orphanages the use of such means as shall make by the government. In other them the best possible instruments places it seeks so to hamper the for introducing these blessings instruction that is given as to make among their countrymen. ",Ve need it inefficient, and fall short of its skill to draw the line at just the high purpose. It will, doubtless, right place, between educating too unless restrained, impose such remuch, and introducing such tastes strictions on the children when as shall make them unwilling to re- they go forth as shall prevent them turn to their former mode of life from making known the truth as on the one hand, and on the other they have learned it. Again only hand of not bringing them to the an Almighty Power can suffice to point of greatest practicable effi- check these hostile influences, and ciency. allow the truth to have free course, run, and be glorified." "There are other directions in which we greatly need the powar of Early Persecution in Japan. prayer. That this instrument which we are preparing may accomplish In the earlier half of the 17th its work, it must have a field for its century, the Catholic Christians of exercise. At least some fair meas- Japan, then numbering many thouure of prosperity must return to the sands, were almost exterminated by one of the most fearful perseclltions ever directed againsj, Chris- The punishments which the abtians. Thousands were faithful jurer imprecates upon himself, are unto death, but myriads gave way Buddhistic conceptions: five sorts under the terror. These were com- of diminution of the energies, and pelled to abjure the Gospel in a three sorts of heat or fever; the form which has lately been redis- hell also, tho designated by a name covered in a Buddhist temple. Va- borrowed from the Christians, rious religious terms in it are bor- seems to be the Buddhist hell. rowed from the Spanish and Portu- What is most significant, however, guese. The latter, instead of the is that the abjurers, Christians, are Spanish Dios, still retains the Latin to swear by their own God, and by Deus. The renunciation is as fol- Santa Maria, to renounce the lows: Christian faith; their own God and Santa Maria are to punish them, 1. Having been a Cbristian from the year if thl;y relapse into Christianity! – to the year – , I now, by reason of the We see how the heathen feel conaugust decree of the year – , change my scious of having to reckon with a faith, and that without any mental reserva- strong force. On the other hand, tion, and from henceforth account myself a" we see how wholly without religbelonging to the – – sect. ion, and without any understand- ing of religion, these men must have 2. I now repent of having aforetime soli been, who could devise a formula cited permission to go over to Christianity, so utterly against all sense, accordand from henceforth even to my death I will ing to which the Christian God not relapse into Christianity: nor will I per- must yield Himself to 1;e the helpsuade my wife and children, kindred, or other er of the persecutors, and the punpersons thereto. And moreover, if priests isher of His most faithful confess- (padres) come from anywhere and would ors! persuade me into confessing this faith, I, by reason of having subscribed this testimony, Thank God, the tears and pangs will not consent. Should I ever relapse into of conscience of the unhappy Chrismy former Christianity, I hereby de'clare in advance, by this oath, such reversion of no tians upon whom this hideous oath effect. was forced, have past away. "God 3. From the Lord of heaven above, Deus, grant that the impressing courage and from Santa Maria, and from all angels am I willing to suffer punishment, and when of the elder Japanese martyrs may I die I consent to be given over to the prison be found glowing in the breasts of called Inferno, into the hands of all the devils, and for a period of endless length to all their successors!" suffer the pain of the five pinings away, and of the three fevers; moreover, I will here- Testimonies to Missions. after in this world consent to become a Lazarus, and men shall name me White Leper and A Japanese (not a Christian), in Black Leper. To these points I swear this fearful oath. an article on "The ethical life and conceptions of the Japanese," thus 10th month of the year Kwan ei (1635). Province – – . refers to the power of Christian e~ample. "The missionaries," he (Name and seal of the abjuring party.) writes, "have lived good honest (:-<ame and seal of the wife and sons.) The above-standing three paragraphs all lives, and been careful not to give abjuring Christians have to copy off; the last two all peasants and servants have to copy occasion for scandal; the native o..i, and the nlagistrates of each place are to attest the signature. Christians, as a rule, have in their 10th month, 10th day. lives been consistent with their Representath-e of the Regent in Kyoto. profession. It was a very great Isakuru Suo no kami Shigemune Kitayama. and noteworthy thing that there Magistrate -_. Peasant –. should be these men and women As is remarkt by the Zeitschrift from the Far West to represent to fur Missionskunde, from which we us the ethical and spiritual side of translate: their civilization. By their very presence they remind us of the importance of morality and relig- ion in the life of the nation." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Rev. Gilbert Reid and the " Mission conformity of the whole nation to Heaven; what is to be cherisht is Among the Higher Classes in China," universal love and parental kind- ness; what is to be done as service It will be remembered that some is the general distribution of alms." years since Mr. Reid, a Presbyte- rian missionary in China, was im- Here 1s an ethical creed with no prest with the idea that the time had fully come for invading" Cre- distinctive Christian doctrine, and sar's household," and undertaking work among the upper stratum of might have come from Confucius society in the Celestial Empire. ,Ve felt and exprest to Mr. Reid, as well as Christ. and more publicly in print, grave misgivings as to the project. ,Ve He then draws the character of remembered how God had not chosen many of the high-born, his father as such, and shows that mighty, wise somethings-but the seeming nothings; and that the he was faithful to Confucius' motwhole history of missions illustrates and proves this. ,Ve feared to, "If you love your son, make that our Brother Reid might be tempted to "trim" and "cater," him labor," etc. This part of the in order to win the favor of the mandarin class, and members of paper should be reproduced, as no the royal household. Our impressions have been confirmed by the description will reveal the worldly subsequent developments of the work; and especially after reading wisdom with which Mr. Reid has the contribution of Rev. Samuel 1. Woodbridge in the Chinese Re- composed the appeal, as a means of corder, in which he makes a kind but severe criticism of Mr. Reid's winning the support of the Chinese publisht appeal. higher classes. 'Ve have only a In the Wan K woh Kung Pao, of September, 1896, there appeared an growing conviction that this is not article entitled in English, "In memoriam." The article is a bio- the way to win Chinese literati graphical tribute by Rev. Gilbert Reid to Rev. John Reid, his father. and noblemen to Christ. vVequote The whole sketch is curiously and skilfully adapted to Chinese no- from the" appeal," the italics being tions. For instance, after describing his father's literary attain- our own: ments, and successive examinations, he gives the substance of his "He held that Chinese Confuteaching, viz: cianism makes the .finest dcistinc- tion bettceen Hewven and men, and "Transforming virtue must come that 'unless the student of Metaphyprimarily from Heaven; Heaven sics becomes thoroughly verst in begets the people; the people serve the Chinese Classics he will never Heaven as Father. Consequently get even a glimpse of the Hall of he founded the doctrine with this Holy JJfen and Sages. Much less design; what is to be learned is a could he become conversant with the principles of mutual inter- course. In consequence of this my father bade me put into practise the teachings of Chinese sayings and literature in connection with the whole of the Chinese Classics; he bade me also take the Western Classics and travel about in China. For the West also assuredly holds to a doctrine entrusted by Heaven to be establisht, superior by far to Buddhism or Taoism. '

" I came first to the Continent of Asia in 1882, and lived in the city of Chi-nan-fu, provInce of Shan- tung, China, making frequent visits to Peking, Tientsin, Shang- hai, and other points. Every letter received from my father contained the oft-repeated order: 'Diffuse the doctrine, help the good, be friendly with neighbors, and end quarrels.' When in 1894 China and Japan had the strife of words and the Japanese compelled a treaty, and when "He had a broad forehead, a Roman nose, and very large, bright among all the countries under eyes. He was conscious that his spirit would return to heaven and Heaven there was not one that not be annihilated. Our doctrine says that in addition to this there was not overwhelmed with sighing, is the animal soul which descends and rises again. As my father was he was still more distrest at the born a good man, it is right that he should enjoy this great happiness. open insult offered to the holy Then I have examined the text of the Chinese classics, and they speak virtue of China, and repeated his of 'the ascent and descent as if present.' I firmly believe, for there injuction to me, adding: 'The offi- is evidence, that my father's spiri- tual form comes into the dwelling cials of China are great and the of his descendants and secretly helps them. From henceforth I literati many and noted for their shall hope to meet him in some trance or vision, altho I am now moral character; the people are cut off from the sound of his voice and the sight of his countenance. numerous, and not a few are faith- Alas! how painful!

ful and just. If you wish to instil " His whole life was bent on the path of duty. He was deeply read, a desire in all to make the coYmtry and wrote many books, six of which were publisht. strong, you must gradually intro- "My father was born May 3rd, duce the true principles and learn- 1820, and died January 2nd, 1897. On account of his death, and my ing of the West to transform the aged mother still living, I am re- turning immediately to my counfathers and seniors and instruct try. Your excellencies and gentle- men, behold and pity me. Grant the son!'; and younger b1'others to me a memorial and I will be grate- fulforever. A respectful statement nurse their vengeance and arouse (to those concerned)."

themselves to martial efforts. They, Mr. Woodbridge remarks, and then, can naturally and without his c:;'iticisms seem to us timely, difficulty regard China as the peer respectful, and sensible: of Europe and America. I hear "Among the" higher classes in China it is usual for the son to anthat the court of China is contem- nounce the death of his father by the distribution of a paper someplating a change of methods, but I what similar to this. His friends and relatives return consolatory fear that unless the plan receives a gifts. The author of this 'state- ment' is simply following Chinese general support it will not be per- custom. From the fact that he re- ceived many presents before he left manent. You must endeavor to China, it may reasonably be inferred this remarkable document was cirtravel about among the Chinese culated among the Chinese before it appeared in the periodical elseand influence them as the light dust where referred to. It may be safely stated that many thousands and the slight dew; altho you may have read it. It is not necessary, then, to offer an apology for disnot help the country to any great cussing in one paper what has ap- peared publicly in another. Deliextent, still if you awaken one man cate as the subject is, and even pain- ful as it may be to some, it is fair from his ignorance, China will that we, as missionaries, should receive one more degree of benefit.

Along this line of learning the things that are suitable you must plan for with care.'

"And so, regardless of my un- worthiness, and without daring to busy myself with the government of the state, I humbly continue to hold that the natures of men' can be harmonized; and I am establish- ing the Sage Honoring Institute in China's capital, hoping to promote intercommunication between the Chinese and foreigners; to repress foolish notions, and thereby arouse innate intelligence and ability more and more every day until strength is attained. Thus, to some extent, I am not disobeying my father's orders. And now when my scheme is scarcely launched, he has sud- denly left the world! Alas! How distressing! On the 2d of January, 1897, whilst in Peking, I received the sad missive from New York, announcing his death, and his part- ing injunction: 'Even tho your strength be small, exert it to help China. ' As has been seen, his earnest purpose was love for the good. . know the facts. One object of our to instil a desire in all to make the coming to China is to shake the country strong you must gradually truth free from aU error, and it ill introduce the true principles and a mock delicacy that refuses to per- learning of the"Vest to transform, etc.' And the son carrying out the form this duty even tho it be done injunction of his father is establish- over the grave of 'a man sent from ing 'the Sage Honoring Instituteto God,' whose Christian, not heathen, . . • arouse innate intelligence name was John. and ability more and more every day until strength is attained.' It "In writing or speaking of the may well be askt what this decease of a Christian minister one 'strength' is. The character used is ch'iang, which, in combination naturally dwells on the source of with tao, means a robber. Altho his holy life and character, as well some writers may think they have as the achievements he had attained tamed the word by mildly calling it and the victories he had one for the 'reform,' ch'iang is still a blood- thirsty Indian with all the war Redeemer. So when this' in me- paint on. moriam,' as it is termed in the Kung Pao, meets the eye one con- "If China were thus 'reformed,' fidently expects the writer to show missionariesandall otherforeigners all these and a happy termination would soon be packt out of the of a useful life in the triumphant country, Italy conquered, Egypt death of a Christian. In this, how- annext, Portugal put down, Spain ruled, Austria extirpated, Russia ever, he is bitterly disappointed. defeated, Prussia ruined, and Eng- Not only is the blessed name of land intimidated. Jesus studiously avoided and the "In this paper, which seems also Christian religion not mentioned to be the author's confession of except in a covert way, but there is faith, his eminent fitness to 're- form' China is abundantly ex- nothing whatever to show dis- hibited. He is among the third tinctively that this preacher of the generation of learned men, and is Gospel possest any better hope and himself an 'American provincial faith tha,n the ungodly Confucian- graduate; , he seems to admire that prince of 'reformed individuals ,- ist. It is possible for a Chinese Napoleon. The Shi King tells us that who has been in contact with Chris- the spirit of Wen Wang ascended and descended from Shangti and astians to read alittle of the true doc- sisted his descendants. The writer trine into the article, but the mass says, with indubitable reference to of readers will be convinced that this boasted king, that he has cer- Mr. Reid lived and died as do the tain evidence that his father's Christless Chinese literati. 'spiritual form comes into the dwelling of his descendants and "In rendering this highlypolisht secretly helps them.' China would literary production into English, thus get this advantage. While we admit that Mr. Gilbert Reid is one we have ruthlessly sacrificed ele- of the most popular foreigners gance of diction on the altar of among the higher classes in China, and that the world speaks well of perspicuity. But certain characters him, judging from this paper we which missionaries have caught and should suggest that he has forgot- ten the calling of the missionary to tamed, here dodge about like wild preach salvation from sin to a poor Indians in the woods of America. ruined world." Like the red man, too, they lurk The Japan Treaties and Missions. insidiously and sneak about ready to do mischief. We have used our Japan, since July 17 last, has best endeavors to allow all such been recognized by Christian nacharacters their full Chinese face value, preferring a rough transla- tions as on a footing of equality tion to a smooth lie. Time and with them. She is th8 only Asiatic space do not permit the examination of the serious errors and ten- nation so recognized. Subjects of dencies of this 'statement.' Its foreign powers, while abiding in trend is in the direction of perni- cious heresy, and it suggests ideas repugnant to the' faith which was once delivered unto the saints.'

Apart from making his father appear a Confucianist, the writer exalts Western learning above the Gospel which to the Chinese is foolishness. The words which the father writes to the son demand special attention here: ' If you wish Japan, no longer are amenable in mission that they could go into the their respective consular courts, but interior at all, and residence was subject to the code of Japan, and to not allowed even in exceptional the regular court procedure of that cases. All this is now done away empire. with, and r issionaries may go to abide in any place in the empire, Concessions have been made in and thus be permanently near to return by Japan, whereby residence the work of the native churches, or of foreigners belonging to these project missions themselves in any nations is no longer restricted to new parts. the five ports in which it was hitherto only allowed, but residence Again, hitherto it has not been in any part of the empire is per- possible for foreigners to acquire mitted. Missionaries have been title to property in Japan; now they obliged when visiting the interior may hold under a twenty-year to do so on a passport whichlvas iease, and may become legal memlimited to a given time. It was bers of a firm or corporation, with often well nigh impossible to reach or without Japanese associates. their starting point within the time There is nothing in the treaties, allotted, because of accidents in- however, to prevent the Japan cident to travel or ill health. The government from granting the permit did not allow them to teach right of ownership of land when it a foreign religion; it was for travel may be pleased to do so. The civil in the interest of science. 'Ve do code of Japan is based on the civil not know that missionaries directly law of Germany. The criminal violated the conditions implied by code is undergoing a thorough reevangelistic addresses made by vision; the commercial code, which themselves. They were, however, went into effect June 16th, is based inspiring the promulgation of the on that of Germany. Americans Gospel by their native pastors, may now travel and reside where churches, and teachers. They were they choose, subject to the same superintending a variety of schemes laws as are Japanese. There is no intended for the establishment of a restriction whatever in the matter foreign religion. The government of religion. Foreigners are exempt knew this, and might have refused from forced loans, military service, a passport at any time to those and military contributions, but not who had acted thus in the mterests from any taxes that would lie of the" science" of religion! Some against property if the owners were missionaries thought that they Japanese. They may take mortwere not excusable in making these gages upon land and buildings. indirect evangelistic visits, merely because the government did not So far as appears from the face call them to an account for violat- of the text of the treaties it would ing the spirit and the letter of the appear that missionary privileges permit. Others thought that the and protection of property are congovernment might interpret for siderably advanced, and confidence itself its own text, and so long as it is increast by a provision that any was an open secret, that they went laws of Japan now existing, or to advance the interests of Chris- hereafter to be enacted, which contianity, and the government did flict with the treaties are null and not ask them to cease doing so, they void as against the treaty. That were fully authorized to continue is a step in advance of the civilizain that course. There was no doubt tion of the Supreme Court of the however that it was merely by per- United States'decision in the case of our treaty with China, permit· ting Chinese to immigrate here. It will probably not all be plain sailing when Japanese who are We had an unexpired time treaty inexpert in administration of Western laws, come to apply them, with China, based on the Burlin- but there is a wide difference be- tween the present religious free- game principle, that one of the dom assured in the empire and the sign-boards of fifty years ago which common rights of mankind was threatened anyone with the loss of his head if he introduced Chris- that of changing place of residence. tianity or promulgated teaching unfavorable to the then acknowl- But Chinese immigration, in obe- edged gods of Japan. The whole procedure in the case of these Japan dience to the demands of Califor- treaties furnish evidence that, after all, the world moves. J. T. G. nia at that juncture a pivotal State A Fourfold Argument. in the national election, was pro- Rev. Dr. Henry B. Smith, so hibited by a law of Congress, and, loved as the theological leader in the Union Theological Seminary in on a test case, the Supreme Court its olden time, and a man of such universal information, gave an out- decided that the national law took line argument fOL" organized mis- sionary endeavor, whi~h will not precedence of the international soon be forgotten by those who were wont to hear him. Itembraced treaty. Just or unjust, the deci- a fourfold argument: the doctrinal the exceptional, the experimental; sion was submitted to by China. and the historical, somewhat as follows: All this by no means exhausted 1. The doctrinal. The spirit of missions is the question of ethics involved in the Spirit of Christ, et<;. Christianity is a doctrine, teaching an Incarnate God, an the procedure. Happily there is atonement, a new birth, and a new life; teaching and exemplifying a love that is left no room now for the Japanese universal and impartial, and manifested mainly in unselfish effort for souls. government in a fit of passion or 2. The exeeptwnal. Christianity is solitary prejudice to override rights guar- in this: teaching one blood for one race of anteed in the treaty. A further :'!,nbfo~~ ~f~~~~~i~~~~~d~::!r~~~~:gr~~~ to guarantee is, that within the past 3. The experimental argument: r:lristian Europe and America, as fruits of missions, ten years Japan has become so far vindicate the methods of missions. He who would not send the Gospel to heathen peoa constitutional government that it ples must first ask himself, What would I have been but for missions? The purpose of is not now possible for the execu- miSSionary enterpris", to do for present heathen what has been done for the present tive to override the laws. The Christian nations when they were in the same condition. It is admitted that somecourts are no longer subservient to times there is slow progress. All great and permanent results are slowly wrought. Esthe will of the persons in authority. pecially changes of intellectual, social, and moral life are necessarily slow. Mor"over, The minister of justice of the in many cases it must be borne in mind that the work is preparatory, like breakwater on Japan government is quoted in the coast, or foundations of Eddystone light- Weekly Times of Japan as saying house.

in an address at a public dinner in 4. Hi.•torical argument: Where the spirit of missions is found, there is the Spirit of Tokyo: Christ-i. e., Holy Ghost. And wherever a church or a disciple is indifferent to mis- Various ordinances and regula- sions, there the flame of a renewed life is with tions have been devised for the greatest difficulty maintained at all, if, inpurpose of giving full protection to deed, any really exists. the life and property of persons of the various nationalities who are to come under Japanese jurisdiction. Special attention has been directed to the reform of the judicial system. Great changes have been introduced in the machinery and personnel of the law courts. Whatever reforms have been achieved in the administration of criminal law, in the law of civil procedure, and in the organization of law courts do not exhaust the full extent of the aim of the imperial government, and further changes will be introduced dependent upon the report of the officers despatcht to investigate the workings of American and European courts.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

• V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF ASIA. By John sents "arrested development, Islam H. Barrows. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.50. Charles perverted development, and Chris- Scribner1g Sons. tianity cor1'1Lpted development," etc. This is not only a valuable contribution to missionary literature, The sketch of Mohammed and but to the study of comparative his career is impartial, appreciative, religion. It has come to be a well- and discriminating. He g i v e s known fact that Dr. Barrows, the abundant credit to Buddhism and president of the W orId's Congress Brahmanism for all that is good in of Religions at Chicago, was the them, while he stoutly maintains first Mrs. Haskell lecturer in India the vast superiority of Christianity, upon this class of themes. These- and demonstrates the essential and the Morse lectures of 1898-embrace vital· defects in all other religious the results of Dr. Barrows' re- systems. It is not necessary to acsearches into the religious systems cept all Dr. Barrows' views and of the Orient, and his observations conclusions, while conceding a high in his personal tour. It is not too value to his book. It is a thoughthigh praise to say of these lectures ful volume; it evinces a strong that they are the fruit of a wide mind grappling with great probreadmg of the best books on the lems, and treating them with candor subjects treated, and of a careful and courtesy; there is not a trace and scientific study, as an eyewit- of rancor or the controversial ness, of the actual life of Eastern spirit, but a charity that may by peoples. some be considered as bordering on laxity or undue liberality. As a rhetorical masterpiece the book is a picture and a poem. In The whole treatment of the fact, the ornate style is, perhaps, theme is masculine in vigor and a hindrance to the calm and candid feminine in delicacy. The book is weighing of the matter presented. certain to have many readers and Dr. Barrows bears the reader along to be regarded as one of the best on the current of his sparkling books on the subject of comparastyle, charming him so completely tive religions. Had the abundant by the fascinations of his imagina- quotations and references been tive diction and word painting that markt by foot notes, and a copious the judgment is liable to be swept index been added to the contents, hurriedly on to the author's con- the book as a whole would be imclusions. But this is scarcely a proved. But it is a valuable addiblemish-it is only an excess of tion to the modern missionary beauty. library, and will be read with in- terest and profit. The matter seems to be as carefully compiled and arranged as THE H,STORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY the manner i'3 studiously polisht SoCIETY, 179f>-1895. By Richard Lovett, and attractive. The quotations M.A. With portraits and map. Two volumes. alone are a rich body of gems, 8vo, 832 and 778 pp. 21 shillings. Henry selected with much care, and in Frowde, London many cases giving the cream of the volume from which citation is This history stands by the side of made. For example, he quotes the even more copious chronicles of from Lawrence's" Modern l-Iissions the Church Missionary Society as a in the East," that Judaism repre- remarkable record of what God has accomplisht, both at home and abroad, in thie the first century of modern missions. The London Do FOREIGNERS NEED .A.. TEXT-BoOK TESTA· MENT? By R. W.Mason. Missionary Society was organized This pamphlet is a rlea for such as a result of the evangelical re- a Testament on the ground that foreigners in America are anxious vival under Whitefield and the to understand English, but find it exceedingly difficult to do so be- Wesleys. It owes its century of cause of the difficulties in orthog- raphy. By a "Text Bock Testaprogress to the continuance of the ment" Mr. Mason means a copy of the Gospe-Is and Epistles with same spiritual life in the church. simple and effective .. helps," the chief of which would be a pro- The author has gathered, with re- nouncing column throughout pa- rallel to the ordinary text, and a markable skill, the records of the key at the bottom of the page.

formation and work of the society, We believe that some such Testa- ment would be most helpful from and has presented them readably every point of view, but are not prepared to say whether or not and forcefully. Many a " romance that advocated by Mr. Mason is the best that can be devised. It has of missions" is contained in the many excellent points however, and is well worthy of consideration. pages of these two volumps. The Monthly Missionary Bibliography. stories of the transformations in HISTORY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Polynesia, of the pioneering in By Richard Lovett, 111.A. 2 vols. 8vo. South Africa, the persecutions and Illustrated. Maps. 21 shillings. Henry Frowde, London. triumphs in Madagascar, and the INTERNATIONAL YEAR BOOK: The World's progress in India and China are of Progress in 1898. F. M. Colby. 8vo, 932 pp. $2 50. Dodd, Mead & Co. thrilling interest, and form an un- FROM TRE HIMALAYAS TO THK EQUATOR. By answerable argument for the prose- Cyrus D. Foss, D.D. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.00. Eaton & Mains, N. Y. cution of mission",ry work, and, SIBERIA AND CENTRAL ASIA. J. W. Bookwalindeed, for the divinity and unique- ter. :1>5.00. Springfield, Ohio.

ness of Christianity. The names SIX SYSTEMS OF I;'DIAN PHILOSOPHY. Max of Henry Nott, Robert Moffat, Muller. 8vo, 618 pp. $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. David Livingstone, Robert Morri- ENCHANTE" INDIA. Prince Kargeorgevitch. son, Dr. Vanderkemp, John Vil- 12mo, 305 pp. $1.75. Harper & Bros.

Iiams, Samuel McFarlane, James CHINA. Robert K. Douglas. 8vo, 450 pp. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Chalmers, Cotton Mather, James JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis Legge, John Chalmers, Griffith Carey. 12mo. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New John, James Gilmour, John Ken- York.

neth McKenzie, besides a host of JAPAN IN TRANSITION. Stafford Ransome. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 261 pp. other missionary heroes living and $3.00. Harper & Bros.

departed, indicate somewhat the CONVERSION OF THE MAORIS. Donald McDoug- all. 12mo, 275 pp. $1.25. Presbyterian high type of men who have workt Board of Publication, Phil.adelphia.

under this society, while the multi- TORO: Visits to Ruwenzori (Africa). Bishop Tucker. Illustrated and Map. 8vo. 1 tudes of names unknown to the shilling and 6 pence. Church Missionary world, of those who have served Society, London. under this society in the foreign field, give some idea of the many MISSIO"S IN EnEN. Mrs. Crosby H. Wheeler. who are faithful laborers, sowing Illustrated. 12mo, 11)3 pp. $1.00. Flemthe seed and gathering the harvest, ing H. Revell. whoselotitistotoilon in obscurity here, but who will receive crowns THE RESCUE OF CUBA. Andrews Draper, LL D. and commendations hereafter. Illustrated. 12mo, 186 pp. $1.00. Silver, Burdett & Co. Statistics do not indicate correctly the amount of work accomplisht PUERTO RICO: Its Conditions and Possibiliby the society, and yet it is inter- ties. Wm. Dinwiddie. Illustrated. 8vo, esting to note that in the century 293 pp. $2.50. Harper & Bros. (1790.-1895), over 900 missionaries (exclusive of wives) were sent out, ALAsKA-ITS HISTORY AND RESOURCES. Miner and the income increast from $55,- Bruce. Illustrations and Maps. 8vo, 250 000 to over $650,000. pp. ~2.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons.

These two volumes are of great ALASKA AND THE KLONDIKE. Angelo Heiprin, importance for missionary libra- F. R. G. ti. Illustrations and Map. 12mo, ries, and will well repay a careful ,1.75. J). Appleton & Co, reading.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. heroism and of audacity in the whole history of our English race_ -At the recent anniversary of But you can not think what it the London Missionary Society, means unless you go and face it." Principal Fairbairn referred to the courage which made India Eng- -The C. M. S. Gleaner has this to land's, and went on to say: "Many say about "Our Own Mission- a time the men of a'rms or the men aries" : "Many of the new mission- of law, or still more, the men of aries leaving England in the com- wealth, may turn haughtily upon ing autumn have already been the missionary and ask why he is assigned to their respective mis- there. He is there in obedience to sions, and a considerable number a grander courage, in fulfilment of have been taken up for support as a higher function than their own. 'own missionaries.' For several Think what he faces. There is a years prior to last year practically people far older than we, civilized the whole number of new missionwhen we were savage; there is a aries of the year had been taken people with a classic literature up each year for support. Last older than 011r own, full of tales year some few remained un~up­ and full of heroism dear to the ported. The number of supported heart of the Hindu. There is a re- missionaries now stands at 432. ligion embedded in custom, revered This number includes 56 honorary, and worshipt, embalmed in mem- 42 supported by colonial associaory, consecrated by victory and tions, 51 by Gleaners' Union and defeat, dear to all hearts, holding branches, 193 by associations and many minds. There is a great social other bodies, and 90 by individual system wherein the individual friends. An' own missionary' is counts for nothing, and the caste allotted either on payment of a and the family and the guild are yearly sum of £100, or, as many all in all. To change that is almost friends prefer, on an annual paylike trying to lift by persuasion the ment representing the sterling earth from its very axis. Yet that equivalent of the actual stipend is what the missionary faces in paid to the missionary. This latter India, a land and people less open sum varies with the stations, since to conquest, more deeply embedded the expenses of living and traveling in the past, more profoundly differ greatly. It ranges from £50 guarded by sacred associations than to £200 for an unmarried missionthose the soldier or the civilian can ary, and more for a married misface; and the missionary faces them sionary." without arms in his hand, without an imperial power behind him, -Anent the recent discussion of faces them in the power of a great "Special Objects" by the foreign faith, in whose strength he hopes missionary boards at a conference to overcome and prevail. There he in New York, with a "consensus lives, there he works, and the won- of 20 boards is to discourage and der is that he does not in dismay avoid giving for special objects as die, that he does not in shame re- far as practicable, and only 4 are treat, that he still lives, still works, found willing to resort to this and still carries on his great at- method without misgiving," the tempt, the grandest example of Indian Witness remarks as fo1lows: "To us on the field, the pol- sions with the god-like light of an icy adopted by the home boards in unselfish purpose. Transmute this dealing with gifts for special ob- clay into pure gold. Make your jects seems to lack at some point or purpose very specific and definite. other. The evidence proves that Bring to bear the force of our there is an increasing tendency in pledge upon your business. Route the direction of giving for special avariciousness with a godly purobjects. More than once have we pose and say: 'Trusting in the Lord pointed out this tendency and af- Jesus Christ for strength, I will firmed that the boards will find make money for him. I will at themselves powerless to arrest it. the first possible moment support, This is now practically confest through my own denominational by the mission boards of Protestant board, one or more workers for Christendom, yet the policy is dis- Christ on the home or foreign field.' tinctly discouraged by the majority What a glorious day for worldof these boards. We are not indif- wide missions that will be when ferent to the duty of educating 100,000 young American Christians givers to give from the highest make that covenant with God!" motives; but in the case of many true-hearted givers, the highest -Dr. Warneck takes little stock motive of which they are capable in the claims put forth by certain is to conscientiously give to an en- RQman Catholic statisticians relatterprise or institution, the needs of ing to phenomenal growth in their which have been laid upon their foreign missions. Beginning some hearts or brought before their three hundred years ago, certain minds in some peculiar and provi- undertakings of the Jesuits and dential way. In view of the grow- other orders in Africa and the ing drift toward giving for special East appeared to be crowned with objects-a weakness, if weakness it signal success; but, largely through be, for which the boards practically depending upon political influence, admit there is no remedy known to at the beginning of this century them-is it not the part of true these were all in ruins. It is true wisdom to accept the inevitable that greut gains have since been and address themselves to the task made; say from 4,000,000 Catholics of most wisely and effectively guid- in non-European lands to 26,000,- ing the instinct which so largely 000. But this is mainly from emiprevails and promises to become gration. Only 3,500,000 converts paramount in all the churches ?" are claimed in India and China, while Protestants can count 4,000,- -This call of president F. E. 000. The giving of 210,000,000 Clark to the 3,350,000 Endeavorers is Romanists for missions is $3,500,000, significant, and is likely to lead to while that of 150,000,000 Protestants great results. Surely, these are is nearly $15,000,000. phrases to conjure with: "Make money for God"; "Support one or -The matchless (at least for the more workers in the mission field": New W orId) shrine of Ste. Anne de "Young men, make money for Beaupre is not losing its fame, or God. Pledge yourselves to turn magic power to heal; for" during your best ability to the making of last summer this Mecca on the money, not for a selfish and sordid northern bank of the St. Lawrence purpose, but that through your was visited by more than 120,000. money the world may be evangel- On a single day 7,000 persons asized. Glorify this meanest of pas- cended the holy stairs in kneeling posture, From every State in the Union, from every province in the fact that societies can work up a Dominion, and even from remote gush of spasmodic enthusiasm and New Zealand, devotees have trav- secure funds for these new fields eled to the cluster of convents and more easily than for older fields. churches nestling among the blue Laurentian hills, twenty miles east -The eighty-third annual report of Quebec." of the American Bible Society shows that the total receipts of the -To my thinking, no one follows society during the past year were in the Master's footsteps so closely $352,617, of which $100,268 came as the medical missionary, and on from donations from individuals, no agency for alleviating human auxiliaries, and church collections; suffering can one look with more $176,671 from legacies. There were unqualified satisfaction. The medi- also returns from sales by foreign cal mission is the outcome of the agents and missionary and other living teachings of our faith. I societies to the amount of $30,142; have now visited such missions in returns from sales of books donated, many parts of the world, and never $3,672; income from funds and insaw one which was not healing, vestments, $26,992; net income from helping, blessing, softening preju- the Bible House, $14,870. The sodice, diminishing suffering, making ciety's auxiliaries purchast during an end of many of the cruelties the year books amounting to $69,- which proceed from ignorance, re- 062. The total issues for the year storing sight to the blind, limbs to amount to 1,380,892 copies, of which the crippled, health to the sick; 719,622 were distributed in other telling in every work of love and lands. The society is represented skill of the infinite compassion of on the foreign field by 12 agents, 4 Him who came "not to destroy in Asia-the Levant, Siam, China, men's lives, but to save them."- and Japan; 3 in South America- Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. Argen tine Republic, Brazil, and Venezuela; 1 in Central America, -This solemn protest, or warn- 1 in Mexico, 1 in Cuba, 1 in Puerto ing, sounds out from far-off Rico, and 1 in the Philippines. heathen lands: What are we to conclude regarding all the pala- -Student missionary campaign ver about comity and cooperation work is going Oll during this sumthere has been in America within mer in each of the following the past two or three years, between churches: Methodist Episcopal the numerous missionary societies Ohurch, Methodist E pis cop a I of the country? The conferences held by the representatives of the o h u r c h (South), Presbyterian boards of missions have discust these topics in the most amiable Church, Reformed (Dutch) Church, and enthusiastic way, yet we learn Congregational Church, Lutheran, that not fewer than thirteen socie- General Synod, Methodist Church ties have exprest their intention of in Canada, United Presbyterian prosecuting missionary work in Church, and others. Reports from Cuba, ten have resolved to enter the campaign managers for these Puerto Rico, and half a dozen or various bodies give promise that more have the Philippines on their these months will see as great an list! If we are not mistaken, this advance in campaign work over outburst of missionary zeal for last summer as last summer was America's new possessions is very ahead of all previous years in aglargely of the flesh, induced by the gressive effort.

-Nearly 9,000 societies of Chris- tian Endeavor report missionary contributions, with an aggregate, books. Rev. Marcus L. Gray, of St. including all money given to relig- Louis, Mo., is the founder and ious objects, of nearly $500,000. president. The society that leads the list is in St. Peter's German Lutheran -For sixteen years the Congre- Church, Allegheny City, Penn., gational Home Missiopary Society with $1,584. The next society has carried on specific work in bedeserving mention is the First Con- half of foreign populations. It is gregational Church, of Washing- helping to maintain nearly 100 ton, D. C., with $1,372. Next German churches, with a membercomes the $1,338 contributed by ship approaching 5,000, in 13 States, the society in the First Presbyte- mostly west of the Mississippi river. rian Church, Aledo, Ill. Then It aids, also, about 100 Scandinacomes the Second Baptist Church, vian churches, 7 French Canadian, of St. Louis, Mo., $1,152. The Ox- 6 Bohemian, 1 Polish, and 1 Slovak ford Presbyterian Church, Phila- church. It is laying foundations delphia, Penn., reports $1,283 for Spanish churches in Florida contributed to missions and benev- and New Mexico, and now is lookolences, of which amount $842 ing toward Cuba as a hopeful field. was contributed directly to missionary boards. The Juniors of the -The Presbyterian Board, which Brighton, Mass., Congregational ended its last fiscal year with a Church has for two years led all balance in the treasury, is sending the Massachusetts Juniors. This out over 50 new missionaries. They year the amount is $247 for mis- have been carefully selected from sions. The Chinese Society of a large number of applicants, and Christian Endeavor of San Fran- will go to Africa, Brazil, China, cisco, Rev. Jee Gam, pastor, has Japan, Korea, India, Siam Laos, contributed $689 to their own mis- Persia, the Philippines, Syria, and sionary board, $415 to their own the United States of Colombia. home church expenses, and for other benevolences, $109; in all, -The Reformed Episcopal $1,213. Church is seeking in this country 2 missionaries for much needed UNITED STATES. service at Lalitpur, and the means for their support. -The Cross-bearers' Missionary Reading Circle, which is complet- -The Presbyterian Women's ing its tenth year of service, announces the following course of Board of Home Missions has a reading for 1899-1900. broad field represented by these I. Biographical. 1." Thomas J. Comber," John B. Myers. statistics: II. Islamitic. Schools. Teachers. Pupils. 2. H Mahomet and Islam, I' Sir William Muir, Alaskans ………. 11 28 634 K. C.S.I. III. Formosan. Indians………… 18 88 1,418 8. U From Far Formosa," Rev. George L. Mexicans………. 24 48 1,316 Mackay, D.D. IV. Apostolic. Mormons ………. 29 66 1,728 4. "Apostolic and Modern Missions," Chal- Mountaineers…… 86 111 8,085 mers Martin, A. M. V. Periodical. Foreigners……. . 3 6 230 5. "The Missionary Review of the World." 121 347 8,411 The membership fee is fifty cents -Investigations made by Dr. a year, but this is more than made Dennis show that of all missionary up by discount on missionary boards and societies in the world that of the Presbyterian Church has the largest number of medical missionaries. Of those who are thoroughly trained and graduated at medical colleges there are 50 men States was the thought that we had and 33 women. Next in rank in a common work and a common this respect is the board of the mission to do for humanity." Methodist Church. In the transm~ssion of famine relief funds dur- -All things considered, the Briting the last fifteen years the Presby- ish and Foreign Bible Society, as a terian Board has taken the lead, spiritual force making for the distributing tens of thousands of world's redemption, is scarcely secdollars for famine relief in China, ond to any other organization. Persia, India, and other lands. There now exist over 7,600 auxili- aries, branches, and associations, -In the Presbyterian Church, of which nearly 5,700 are in Eng- South, a beginning has been made land and Wales. The circulation in forming companies of Covenant- of Bibles, Testaments, and portions ers, both senior and junior, to stim- of Scripture during the past year ulate interest in missions. The reacht the enormous total of over Colors is the printed organ of the 4,479,000 copies. The total issues movement, with headquarters at by the society since its foundation Richmond, Va. in 1804, have been over 160,000,000 copies. Translations or revisions -The Record of Christian Work, are now going on in more than 100 Fleming H. Revell Co., has selected different languages, and nearly 1,000 translators, revisers, and naa missionary for South America, tive assistants on various commit- tees are in charge of this worldand is soliciting funds wherewith wide task. to send and sustain him. -The eighteenth report of the EUROPE. Zenana Missionary Society tells something of what English women Great Britain.-Returning from are doing for their Indian sisters. his recent visit, Bishop Whipple There are now under its care 36 declares: "The most remarkable zenana missionaries, 6 of whom thing I noticed in England was the have a full medical qualification, friendly spirit manifested in every and under their superintendence quarter to our country, and with it is a staff of native women workers a great desire to learn more about numbering 158. The ordinary inthe organization of the missionary come of the mission has now reacht work of our branch of the church. £6,013. There is a building fund of There has been a great deal of talk £1,140, a reserve fund of £3,538, an in England and elsewhere about the annuity fund of £1,626, for the crisis in the Church of England on benefit of those agents who are laid questions of ritual. But the ques- aside from work through age or tion which was most prominent, infirmity. The Zenana Mission and of which I saw most, was that Quarterly has now reacht a circucoimected with Christian wprk at lation of upward of 20,000. home and abroad. I think that the great heart of England realizes, -The Bible Lands Mission's Aid as it has never realized before, that Society has publisht its forty-fifth God has placed these English- report, which shows receipts for the speaking races in the forefront of year of £4,256, expended mainly humanity, representatives of con- in Turkey, Syria, Palestine, and stitutional government and Chris- Persia. Since the beginning £96,- tian civilization, to carry their ben- 905 have been received and exefits to all the people of the earth; pended. and underlying this desire for a closer relation with the United -The Religious Tract Society has fied doctors in the mission field, the just past its centenary, and had a Germans have scarcely It dozen. noble story to narrate of efficient According to Dr. Warneck, the service performed for the kingdom Basle Society sent out the first through the printed page. Among German medical missionary, the the rest it has publisht, or assisted Rhenish Society has now 4, and in publishing, literature in some will soon' have 5 in the field; the 230 languages and dialects. It has Moravians have repeatedly sent disseminated its publications liter- out doctors; the Gossner Society ally over the length and breadth of trains natives to medical service; Europe, Asia, Africa, and America. Berlin I. is seeking a medical mis- The total circulation of the so- sionary; Berlin III. is sending one ciety's publications since 1799 shortly to Usambara; and many amounts to over three thousand other societies have it in view to millions. begin medical mission work, but are unable to find the men. -The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (S. P. G.) is pre- Russia.-Communications from paring to celebrate its 200th anni- the scene of the famine in South versary, with a beginning next Russia rehearse a tale of great sad- June and to continue a year. Its ness. In many districts the people income was £132,356 last year. The who have so far survived are the number of ordained missionaries, victims of great suffering through including 12 bishops, on the list is typhus and scurvy. They lie in 787, in Asia, 252; in Africa, 192; in miserable huts away from friends, Australia and the Pacific, 42; in and unable to do anything for their North America, 211; in the West own nourishment or recovery of Indies and Central and South health. Young and old alike are in America, 51; and 39 chaplains in dire distress, and many who were Europe. Of these 125 are natives formerly well-to-do are to-day helplaboring in Asia, and 47 in Africa. less and forsaken. The Christian There are also in various missions women who have arrived in Kazan about 2,900 lay teachers, 3,200 to nurse the sick and feed the hunstudents in the society's colleges, gry, are showing a devoted spirit. and 38,000 children in the mission In some cases they are medical schools in Asia and Africa. It is students, spending their holidays estimated that three-fifths of its in this service. By the end of work is bestowed upon non-Chris- March the Red Cross Society had tian peoples, and the rest upon organized 629 free dinner-rooms in British colonists. the Kazan province, both for chil- dren and adults, where hot food Germany.-Last January a so- was supplied to 45,000. Allowances ciety was founded in Stuttgart for of flour were also granted to 71,500 the promotion of medical missions. people, and baked bread to 14,500, Its aim is to meet the growing out of 240 bakeries; (l shelters were need for qualified missionary doc- organized for 466 persons; 34 tors in the mission field, to promote bakeries, with a cheap sale of an intelligent appreciation of this bread; 60 feeding stations, for 2,691 department of missionary work, men; 25 tea houses, and the night and to procure for it the necessary refuge. Altogether the Red Cross financial support. The prospectus provided food for 132,000 people in points out that while the English the Kazan province. – London and Americans have over 500 quali- Christian. ASIA. quarter of a century of self-denying toil: The Turkish pasha sent a Turkey.-The catalog of Robert special messenger to express his College for 1899 has appeared. The sympathy, and to offer every aid total number of students, including in perfecting the funeral arrange- the preparatory department, is 288. ments. The Armenian bishop sent The number of nationalities repre- a similar messenger, and deputed sented among the students is really some one to represent him in the phenomenal, including Greeks, Bul- public services. Five Gregorian garians, Armenians, Turks, Eng- priests came to the church and ,went lish, Israelites, Americans, Aus- to the grave, one of them pronoun- trians, and French. The record of cing a eulogy in the church. At the alumni is most suggestive, least 3,000 of the people followed showing what influential places the body to the grave, all the lead- they have occupied in civil and po- ing Armenians being there, and the litical affairs, including the prime Armenian shops of the-city being mini3ter of Bulgaria, and a host of closed, altho it was a busy day. other government officials, mer- chants, bankers, teachers, and law- Syria.-Dr. H. H. Jessup reports yers. The total number of gradu- that recently the Greek Hospital ates is 345, while 2,128 different stu- Society of Beirut unveiled, in the dents have enjoyed the advantages open court of the St. George's Hos- of the institution. pital, a white marble bust of Rev. Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, the Amer- -April 14 was a great day ican missionary, physician, and for Anatolia College, Marsovan. scholar, who for ten years attended The governor of the city, with a the hospital. The occasion was one retinue of the officials and many of great interest, evincing the grat- Turkish gentlemen, accompanied itude of the Syrian people to Dr. by a regiment of soldiers in full Van Dyck, and their hearty appre- dress, and with sound of bugles and ciation of a life devoted to their drums, came into the mission welfare. This is the first marble premises for the public reading of statue erected in Syria in modern the firman establishing the college. times, and it is interesting as hav- The ceremony was very impressive; ing been set up by members of the a scribe standing between the Orthodox Greek Church in memory governor and President Tracy, of an American Protestant mission- having read the document, the ary. An immense crowd of people governor past the firman to Presi- were present-Greek, Mohammed- dent Tracy, following it with a ans, Maronites, Jews, and Prot- written address, to which reply was estants–and some very eloquent made by Professor Hagopian. These and beautiful addresses were made exercises were intersperst with by Syrian scholars and physicians, cheers from both the students and expressing their admiration of soldiers, "Long live the king!" their friend and benefactor. 'Prayer followed, in which Rev. Edward Riggs led, using the Turk- India.-Vedas are not for the low ish language, all listening with pro- caste and Sudras. Only the twice- found at ten t ion .-Missionary born can study them. Out of the Herald. 286,000,000, the 14,000,000 of Brah- mans, 29,000,000 of military land- -Rev. A. W. Hubbard, of Sivas, holders, 47,000,000 of ordina.ryland- died recently, and these were holders, and 12,000,000 of traders, among the tokens of the esteem in and 2,000,000 of Kayasths have a which he was held at the end of a place in Indian society. Vedic re- are Europeans belonging to 34 assoligion does not recognize the Sudras ciations, thus indicating that half and the low castes. There are 141,- the associations are purely native. 000,000 of these fallen people in Thirty-six associations raise for India, who are victims of ignorance, current expenses £2,463, besides superstition, and fatalism. £81 for national work. There are 9 European secretaries giving all -In 1820 the Fr'iend of India their time to the work, and 2 native commented in terms of astonish- secretaries, the latter bemg mainment and gratification on the fact tained by the funds raised in India. that during the preceding ten years no less than 27 works had issued -The University settlement, from the native presses. But the which has been projected by the government reports on Indian pub- Madras association, has secured as lications show that the books its head worker Rev. L. P. Larsen, printed and publisht in India in who has been engaged in work in 1897 were as follows: Madras for ten years under the Danish mission. Mr. Larsen is Bengal…………… 4t:/) 1,485 2,282 thus the first of four university graduates who are desired for work Madras.. .. . .. .. . .. .. 223 557 969 among the students of Madras, in connection with the settlement Bombay……. …… 53 385 1,036 plan. Living accommodations for N ·W. P. & Oudh…. 91 these men have been provided in 520 1,466 the new Association building.

Punjab. . .. … .. ….. 101 897 1,074 -At a recent meeting of the Scot- tish Foreign Mission Committee C. Provinces. . . . . . . . 5 46 52 the gratifying announcement was Mysore…. .. .. . .. .. . 3 113 made that the Rev. Bipro Charan 81 Chuckerbutty, for!l1er minister of St. Andrew's Bengali Church, had —–;r~t~_:_:_:_::_:_:_:_:_: -956 3,9716,992 handed over his whole property to the Calcutta mission council for Of these, 1,709 dealt with religion, the benefit of the missions. The and 134 with philosophy. property consists of houses, govern- ment securities, cash, etc., and -From the Rajputana mission amounts to 9,345 rupees, or about press, Ajmere, has appeared the £623. This property has not been Protestant Missionary Directory of saved from mission salary, but India for 1899, compiled by John represents llilr. Chnckerbutty's Husband, Ajmere. It is a most earnings from University exuseful and carefully-arranged hand- aminerships, school text-books, book. The number of Baptist mis- and other sources, over many years. sionaries in India is 436, showing a decrease of 17; Congregationalists, -The Hindu Patriot says: "The 159, increase of 8; Church of Eng- native Christian is generally lookt land, 528, increase of 38; Presby- down upon by Europeans. He has terians, 467, decrease of 2; Method- also got a rather bad name-given ists, 298, increase of 23; Lutherans, by people who bear little love to 263, increase of 68; Moravians, 27, him. It is,. therefore, refreshing to increase of 20; Society of Friends, find a man like Sir Alexander Mac- 25, increase of 4; female mission- kenzie, praising native Christians aries, 108, increase of9; independent in his speech at a missionary gathmissionaries, 400, increase of 178; ering, as Iuen 'than whom a more Salvation Army, 86. Total, 2,797; increase over all, 329.

-The Y. M. C. A. has 92 associations in India, of which 86 report a membership of 5,109; of these 1,042 devoted, humble, pure-living, and China.-The imperial decree of upright set of men could not be March 15th, authorizing the hierarfound,' and to know whom well was chy of the Roman: Oatholic Ohurch indeed 'to love them much.' Some to communicate directly with offiof the native converts have been cials in Ohina according to the remost distinguisht in their days, spective rank of officials and clergy, and the greatest of modern Ben- is one of the delightful surprises to galee poets, the late Michael Mad- which residents of Ohina have behusudan Dutt, was a convert, as come somewhat accustomed within also the great Bengalee poetess, the the past year. Bishops are authorlate Toru Dutt, whose untimely ized to demand to see viceroys (govdeath cut short a career which had ernors general) and governors, and given the greatest promise."-Bom- in case of the absence of the bishop bay Guardian. a common priest may represent him. Vicars general and arch- -An educated Hindu, Mr. Fillai, deacons are authorized to demand says, in a lecture copied by The to see provincial treasurers, judges, Helpmeet, from The Indian Maga- and taotais. Other priests can see zine: "A knowledge of the high prefects of the first and second intellectual advancement attained class, independent prefects, subby Hindu women, and the honored prefects, and district magistrates. position they occupied among our There are several specifications as Aryan ancestors in ancient times, to detail, but the agreement doubtis likely to create a stimulus in less represents a great victory of every true Hindu to work for the the French minister, M. Pichon, emancipation and enlightenment who has thus compelled the empress of our women. We read of Mait- dowager to recognize foreigners rayi and Gargi, versed in Vedanti as the official equals of Ohinese philosophy, discussing with men mandarins, a point which was a on its abstruse doctrines. Vaisvan- matter of dispute in the empire for ari, a highly cultivated and pious many weary decades. Ve hear lady, and a hermit, composed that communications have been hymns in praise of the gods, and addrest to Protestant missionaries performed sacrifices. Even among in the interior acquainting them the Dravidians, there was Avvai, with the new status, but this has the popular poet, whose moral certainly not been general. The aphorisms are almost the first les- effect will probably be to give an sons taught to every school-boy or external impetus to the Roman girl. Other names need not be Oatholic Ohurch, which has a readymentioned. It is enough to know made hierarchy, but what use Protthat in ancient times great scholars estants wiII make of it is very unin different branches of knowledge certain. There is no country where flourished among Hindu women. it is more perennially true that "if Let us compare the intellectual you live it was a mushroom, but if condition of women in these days you dieit was toadstooL" A. H. S. with that of those great scholars. Our heart melts at the great igno- -The Times, of London, states rance of our women, our sympathy that negotiations have been comto them is redoubled, and we are pleted for the construction of an forced to realize our sacred duty to Anglo-German railway from Tienelevate them to the intellectual po- tsin to Ohinkiang, a distance of 613 sition which their great-great- miles, the roa] to be finisht in five grandmothers had once attained." years. The German section, to be under joint German and Chinese Zenana ~';:issionary Society. In control, will run from Tientsin to 1881 there were 4 native clergy, the southern border of Shantung with 1,300 communicants, 4,000 adprovince; while the remainder of herents, contributing $1,000; in 1899 the line to the city of Chinkiang there were 10 native clergy, with will be under control of the English 4,000 communicants, 19,000 adherand Chinese. . ents, contributing $7,000.

-The gifted and heroic Dr. -The Methodist New Connection Griffith John, of the London Mis- founded a mission about forty sionary Society, writes home as years ago in China, in the valley of follows: "As to my coming home, the Yellow River. The encourag- I have not fully made up my mind ing growth since 1888 is thus set not to come. My dreams-the forth: dreams of years-are being fulfilled one by one. My dream Jf seeing a 71 more chapels-more than double. strong mission in Central China 36 more churches-close upon double. has been fulfilled. My dream of 878 more members and 765 more probationcarrying the Gospel from Hankow ers: adding members and probationers through Hanan to the borders of together, close upon double. Canton has been fulfilled. My 67 more preachers-7 times as many. dream of seeing an educational 23 more teachers-more than double_ institution establisht in connection 20 more schools-nearly double. with the mission in Central China 342 more scholars–3 times as many. has been fulfilled. In three years hence the Hanan mission will be on ]apan.-July 17, a new treaty its feet, and so will the educational wen t in to effect between the ITni ted institution; and I shall be seventy States and Japan, at which time years of age then. It strikes me new tz'eaties between Japan and that I might come home then with nearly all of the countries of a good conscience. Don't you think Europe, and some of the South so yourself? " American republics, also went into effect. It is an event of far-reach- ing importance, as the many new treaties place Japan on an entirely new footing with the world at large, and the nation is recognized for the -In an address made lately in first time as an equal in every re- London, Rev. J. Martin, of the C. spect. Or, as Mr. Jutaro Komura M. S., stated that the Fuh-kien says: "The 17th of July marks the Mission was about to celebrate its turning point in the _diplomatic J ubUee. He was able to institute history not only of Japan but of an interesting comparison between the Oriental countries in general.

the condition of things in that mis- It will be the first instance in which sion when he joined it in 1881, as the 'Vestern powers have recog- compared with that in 1899. In nized the full sovereignty of an 1881 there were 5 ordained Euro- Oriental state. This action of the peans, one medical missionary, and enlightened nations of Europe and no laymen; in 1899 there were 14 America shows that if any country ordained Europeans, 6 medical mis- is ready to assume a full share in sionaries, and 2 laymen. In 1881 tlte responsibility and affairs of the there' were, exclusive of wives, no world at large, these old and en- C. M. S. women, and 2 lady repre- lightened powers are ready to admit sentatives of the Female Education such a country to full comity – Society; in 1899 there were, exclu- among nations. So we regard the sive of wives, 30 C. M. S. women, 2 advent of this treaty as an impor- of the Female Education Society, tant step, not only for Japan, but and 32 of the Church of England for all the nations of the East." -In a letter from one of my Ja- charged by Buddhists and Shin- toists alike against their Christian panese helpers-an evangelist labor- neighbors. It is simply a combined effort, and a desperate one, on the ing about fifty miles from KoM- part of the devotees of the old idolatries;to save themselves in the he says that some leading men in coming religious cataclysm."

the place where he is working wrote -It is now twenty-five years since the first Kumiai Congregato the head temple of their Bud- tional church, of 11 members, was organized in Kobe. Reckoning the dhist sect in Kyoto, askingforable average increase from that year to this, every year has seen one new priests to visit the town, and for member added for every three old ones until the general council of 55 sermons in favor of expelli.ng Chris- delegates, which met in Osaka, April 6-10, represented a body of tianity from the place. The aston- 72 organized churches. Thirty-five are entirely self-supporting, and ishing reply was given that" Chris- over 10,000 members are served by 71 Japanese ministers. This body tianity is a civilized religion, and legislated for a mission3ry organi- zation which is entirely self-supthat efforts to expel it from the porting and raises over 3,000 yen a year. country are not to be made." This AFRICA. is a very sudden and surprising North.-General Kitchener anturn in affairs. Up to within very nounces that the Nile railway will be completed to Khartum by Sept. recently the head temple and all 1. Khartum is just half way from Cairo to Uganda, the distance from the Buddhist priests in the country Khartum to either place being about 1,250 miles. As the trains have been most anxious to close are already running from the Cape of Good Hope 1,300 miles northward the entire land to the religion that to Buluwayo, it follows that more they call "foreign."-Rev. J. L. than 2,500 miles of Cecil Rhodes' "Cape to Cairo" road are now Atkinson. finisht. The distance from Bulu- wayo, northward, to Uganda is A missionary, writing from about 1,300 miles. Adding 1,250 Japan, says: more from Uganda to Khartum, it will be seen that half of the great "I see by the papers, that the railway is already built. Shintoists are so apprehensive in regard to Christianity, that they -The annual report of the Cenwish to withdraw from the field tral Morocco Medical Mission, of before the battle which they seem which Dr. Robert Kerr is director, to expect with the beginning of the tells a story of progress and deera of 'mixed residences.' They velopment. From Rakat, Salee, prefer to be called the professors of and Larache as a basis of operathe cult-a cult which confines tions, a deeply interesting work is itself to managing rites and cere- carried on among a population of monies, to being the representatives of a religious creed. Thus they will be not a 'church,' but a sort of bureau of rites, covered by the shield of the government, and secured from all religious controversy. The Buddhists, too, are trembling. The trepidation in religious circles is a supernatural power in the religion of Christ which it is perfectly useless to try to cope with, if it shows itself in its might."

~The Rev. James H. Pettee, twenty years a missionary in Japan, is home on a furlough. He says: "There is temporarily in Japan some social ostracism of Chri s t ian s . Teachers are dis- charged for the most trivial causes, if they chance to be Christians, and the totally unjust accusation ~f dis- loyalty to the emperor is freely from six to eight hundred thousand proper public sentiment for the people, all living in tents. suppression of the evil.-Mission- a.ry Herald. West.-Bishop Tugwell, of the C. M. S. at Lagos, West Af- -From Elat, West Africa, comes rica, in a letter to the' London the following from the pen of Rev. Times, reports that enormous C. W. McCleary: "On Wednesday quantities of gin, rum, and brandy night we were surprised to find are pouring into British 'Vest at our door about twenty young Africa through Lagos, Akassa, men and boys. When askt what Bonny, and other ports. He affirms they wanted they said: 'We came that within a few days of the time to hear God's words. Weare of his writing thousands of cases of thirsty for the good news!' We intoxicants had been stockt on the had them come up on the porch, wharves of the merchants. Drink- brought out the organ, and had a ing habits a~e being formed, not little meeting. After the meeting only among the heathen and Mo- some of theni askt very practical hammedans, but among the better questions as to certain acts, whether classes. Seventy-five per cent. of they were right or wrong. On the deaths among Europeans are Sabbath night they askt to come attributed to their drinking habits. again, for they said they wanted to While some of the British officials know better what they must do in seem to oppose the traffic, they order to be a follower of God. At do it ineffectually. An enormous that meeting one young man led in revenue is derived from the traffic, prayer, a very earnest, intelligent but the moral degradation is still prayer-and another said he wanted more enormous. The bishop says: to try to follow Jesus. Again they "It is a shameful and horrible askt questlOns if it was right to do hypocrisy to boast of our imperial certain things. The next Sabbath greatness and suffer such evils to night they came without asking go uncheckt." In an appeal to and we had a good meeting. And Christian Englishmen to take some last Sabbath night forty came, and prompt and definite action in the we took lanterns and went down to matter, he calls for the prohibition the schoolhouse and had an mof the importation of spirits in teresting meeting. One or two districts where the trade has not women came and some of the old yet been introduced, and that in chief's sons who are counted the other districts the duty on the im- worst set in this district." ports shall be raised so that the price shall become practically pro- -From Hugom Station, Nkama hibitive. That this letter of Bishop River, Dr. Bennett writes of the Tugwell's in the Times has greatly gross darkness prcvalent: "It is so aroused the British traders in Lagos that at times I almost think I can is evidenced by the fact that they feel it. Superstition, fetish, witchhave brought an action for libel craft, have a terrible hold on the against him on his return to Africa. people. A man comes to my dis- The committee of the Church Mis- pensary with disease far advanced. sionary Society has hastened to He says, 'I have a witch. I have assure the bishop of their sym- tried to kill the witch, I can not pathy and of their readiness to succeed; you try!' A man comes accept the pecuniary responsibility in from the bush with many charms for his defense. Possibly the stir hanging on him. I ask, what is thus made will serve to arouse a this for? what is that for? He laughs good-naturedly and replies, 'I am on a journey; this small deer wheat-meal, 700 sheep, 27 oxen, 5 horn is biang esoli (biang is Fang tons of sugar, 800 lbs. of tea, 4501bs. for medicine); it makes me invisible of coffee, 2,500 Ibs. of soap, 150 cases to any enemy I may meet on the of paraffine, and 160 loads of firepath; if he shoots at me the bullets wood were used during last year. will not harm me, that is the biang Besides their school duties the pu· esoli!' A small piece of hard pils and students are required to do wood hangs from bush rope tied outside work, and selected boys around his wrist; that helps to assist in the office, bookstore, lishow him a safe path through the brary, post-office, and hospital. forest. A leopard tooth hangs from The farm raised 174 bags of wheat, a cord around his neck; this is 'gun 333 of maize, 24 of barley, 9 of rye, medicine '-it will make his gun 40 of potatoes, 345 bundles of forsh90t straight. A piece of iron age, 700 of green fodder, and 4,000 with a tooth from a night civet pumpkins. fastened in it, gives him fortune in trade. A piece of old wood with a -Swaziland is now quiet. Bunu, few nails in it prevents people the young king, has evidently cheating him; another iron charm been taught a good lesson by the tells him how to find the man who Dutch, and has given up his cruel has wronged him. A small horn practises. The nut taxes are being with a hole in its apex he uses to paid up. communicate with the spirits of war, which let him know by signs -The South Africa General :Miswhether he had better make a pala- sion have five stations and four ver with certain other people or not. churches, and hope soon to open up Another leopard tooth would tell new districts in this country. They him if he should fight. He takes a are establishing a training home bowl made from a small log, fills it for evangelists at their most northwith water and holding the leopard erly station, and will soon have tooth high in the air, allows it to five in training. Souls are being drop into the bowl. Then, if the saved, and they are much encourpoint of the tooth points in the aged. direction of the town of his enemies he will do well to fight them, but if -The Rev. C. 'V. Mowson, who the root of the tooth faces toward the town, he will surely lose in a has labored for ten years in the fight." Transvaal and Swaziland District of South Africa, tells the story of South.-These items from Love- progress in these words: "During dale will be of interest: At the the past nine years our churches close of last year there were 662 have grown from 46 to 142; our native;; in the institution, 390 boys preaching places from 97 to 296; and young men, and 272 females, ministers and assistant ministers and the fees received amounted to from 21 to 43; our paid lay workers £2,940, being £400 above the next from 41 to 113; our unpaid workers best year, which was 1896. Besides from 374 to 1,128. We had nine the scholars there are the apprenti- years ago 2,299 full members of our ces to the various trades, who are church; to-day we have 8,794, an also required to spend a certain increase of 6,495. We had 620 memamount of time in educational pur- bers on trial then, but we have tosuits. For Dr. Stewart's large fam- day 3,506; we had 2,514 scholars, ily 1,100 bags of maize, 325 bags of but to-day we have 9,784. Nine years ago we ministered to 11,000 worshipers; to-day we minister to no less than 46,000. The increase of the past two years, I venture to -In Portuguese Amatoryaland, say, has been the most remarkable the Swiss missionaries, whose head- increase which any of our mission- quarters are in Delagoa Bay, are ary districts has ever had to report. doing a splendid work among the We have added to our membership Souzas. ,Ve are hoping soon to over 2,100 full members, and have give a full report of their work. no less than 12,300 class members. The tribe they have been working I speak of them as class members, among was entirely neglected un- but they are members who have til they took up the work. The served one, two, three, four, or five sale of drink to the natives is a years, and are still serving their great hindrance, but in spite of all, probation in order that we may be the work goes on steadily. perfectly satisfied that they are fit to receive the Sacrament." -In Natal there are 54,000 im- ported Indians, employed largely < -Teteleku, chief of the Amapum- on the sugar plantations and tea uza, was found dead in his hut at gardens. The Church of South Af- the Zwaartkop location yesterday rica, the Wesleyans, and the South morning, and tho the old man has Africa General Mission, all have recently complained of illness, his missionaries working among them. death was unexpected. Deceased In the Niajozo valley, work has was well known in Maritzburg, and recently commenced among the had the reputation of being one of Zulus, with most encouraging re- the ablest and most straightfor- sults. ward heads of the native tribes in the Natal Colony. He was chief East.-The latest news from for 50 years. The Amapumuza Uganda is most cheering. The extribe own 1,300 huts in the Umgeni, king Mwanga and the slave-hunt- Lion's River, Umsinga, Dundee, ing king Kabarega of Unyoro, have Impendhle, New Hanover, Umvoti, been defeated and captured. We and Estconrt, and number over may hope, t.herefore, that we have 5,000 people. During the Zulu war, seen the end of the wars which Teteleku headed a contingent of have disturbed Uganda for many 500 of his tribe, for which service months. he has been in the receipt of an allowance. In his younger days he ISLANDS OF THE SEA. was in the service of the late Sir Theophilus Shepstone. Many bur- Hawaii.-On Sunday, June 11, gesses and visitors to Maritzburg a notable service was held in the have availed themselves of the op- Central Union church of Honolulu, portunity to witness native cus- in behalf of the Hawaiian Evantoms and dances at the Zwaartkop gelical Association. It was prelocation. Teteleku was always sided over by Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingpleased to see Europeans at the fes- ham, and after a sermon by Dr. S. tivals, and it has been hinted that E. Bishop, and an address by Dr. he used to get up a marriage for Bingham, concerning what the Hathe edification of special visitors to waiian Association, in connection the city. The English cricketers, with the American Board, had done when last here, were so delighted for the evangelization of Micronewith the entertainment afforded sia, a company of Gilbert Island them by Teteleku, that they pre- scholars from a neighboring Hasented him with an ox,-Natal Mer- waiian plantation, drest in native costumes, presented the work ac. cury. complisht in their behalf by mis- Ilionaries, American and Hawaiian, asking for still further aid for their women, to the use of la tuba, or people. In closing the services Dr. coconut whisky. They are all Bingham, in behalf of the Hawaiian Association, presented the nominally Roman Catholics, but needs, not only of Micronesia, but the men pay little attention to their of that great island of tpe Philip- church. Leprosy exists, and indipines, Mindanao. Mindanao is about five times the size of Massa- cations are seen everywhere that chusetts, has a population of one million, and there is not a single the disease which so commonly fol- Protestant missionary within its borders. The Hawaiian Associa- lows laxity of morals IS widely tion deems this a fitting field for prevalent. One officer states that labor for the Hawaiian churches, and at this service the Central " the priests are the moral lepers of Union church was askt for an ex- the place, and are a great drawback pression of its judgment on the proposed movement. This expres- and detriment." All the reports sion was not to be by vote, yes or unite in affirming that the climate, no, but by gifts of money or pledges. The response was certainly remark- tho tropical, is excellent, and that able, the offertory amounting to the island might be made a delight- $10,459. This looks like business, and gives striking evidence of the ful place of residence if proper missionary zeal of the Christian people of Honolulu. means were used for its renovation.

Guam.-The reports of naval offi- Obituary Notes. cers who have lately visited Guam, say that the island, which is the The sad news has come to us by southernmost of the Ladrone telegram from Japan, that Archgroup, has a fair tableland running along the west I'hore line, back of deacon Warren died from the efwhich is a range of mountains of moderate height. The soil is fer- fects of an accident on June 8th. tile, and in some sections very rich. A greater loss, humanly speaking, The native products of the island are not varied, but the fruits and could not have befallen the Japanvegetables of other lands, when in- ese mission. Mr. vVarren went troduced, thrive well. The population is estimated by Lieutenant first to Hongkong, China, in 1864, Cottman as about 7,000, tho no reliable statistics can be obtained. and was transferred to the Japan Nearly all the people are of mixt Mission in 1873. He was, thereblood. Foreigners are very few, among them four Spanish priests, fore, the senior C. M. S. missionary besides former employees of the Spanish government. The people in Japan, Bishops Evington and are characterized as indolent and Fyson, the two next in order, havcontented, being able to obtain necessary food with little labor. ing gone out in 1874. He was the They are lax in their morals, and greatly addicted, both men and repository of much valuable expe- rience, alld was lookt up to as a guide and counselor by the whole mission staff. He held the office of secretary of the mission until the increase in the number of dioceses led to a modification of the method of administration, and he retained until his death the secretaryship for the Osaka jurisdiction. Just now, when the chief clauses of the revised treaty with this country will be coming into operation, it seemed of great importance that he should have been spared. But the Lord knows better than the wisest of His servants, and He is with our brethren. The late archdeacon gave two sons, the Revs. C. T. and H. G. Warren, and a daughter, the wife of the Rev. G. Chapman, to the work, who are still laboring for Japan's evangelization. – Church Missionary Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1898

SAVONAROLA

F rom a painting by FI a Bartolemmeo in Savonaro}a'8 cell ill San lIarco. M,SS,ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 4.-Old Series. – MAY – VOL. XI. No. 4.-New Sm·ies.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-I.

BY RE'. GEORGE H. GIDDIKS, Author of "Paxton Hooo. : Preacher and Poet," "The Christ in the Canvas of Gustave Dore,"

etc. Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society.

'1'he " City of Flowers" and. "Flower of Cities," filled., as it is, to repletion with fascinating memories, has none more fragrant, more picturesque, amI pathetic than that of Girolamo Savonarola, tlte fuu?' lWlld7'edth ullnil'ersury of wlioso martyrdom Florence oLsenes this month. The story of his stormfnl life has Leen told so often and so eloquently that to speak here and now at any length, or in any very detailed way, concel'lling his life and time is quite unnecessary; bnt on so auspicious an occasion as this, it may not Le inappropriate to sketch as briefly as possible the wond.erfnl career of this" reformer before the Heformation," this marvelous, mally-sided man, who so strangely Llended the mystical monk and the practical patriot; whose name is yet a talisman, whose influence yet lives.

A strange fascination fastens around the personalities of the great 'churchmen of the medieval age-Francis, of Assisi; Bernard, of Cl,tirvaux; ALelard in Paris, Savonarola ill Florence. As we tread the tortuous streets beneath the quaint gables of timber-fronted houses of old world cities like Houen and Antwerp, I3rugeH and Nuremberg, Bologna and Verolla, what kaleidoscopic pictures shape thell1sel yes of the dim days when freedom was first breaking from the somber shadows in which it had been envelopt so closely and so long.

In Italy. in the beginning of the fifteenth century, the awakening of the slumlJering giant was attended with more striking phenomena and significant tokens than in any other land. If for long ages doomed to it denser darkness than elsewhere, the twilight was to be of shorter duration when ollce the dawn had corne. On all hands there were mallifestations of an unwonted energy; angnries of still more stupendous change.

Two great events had conspired mainly to bring all this about.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joiut action of the American Philological A~sociation and the Philological Socidy of England :-Change d or ed Jinal to t when so prononnced, except when the e a1l'ects u preceding souud.-PuBLlsHERs.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

tn the North, the invention of printing had been the signal for ,the great crusade against tyranny and darkness, under which men for long ages had been groaning; while in the East, the capture of Con- stantinople by the Turks had contributed in no small degree to that revival of letters of which Italy was destined to be the theater. This conquest, while driving learned Greeks from the old Byzantine capital, had filled the Italian cities with the glories of the ancient Attic literature, and everywhere from these two causes a thirst for light and liberty had been created, that was only to be assuaged by the most copious draughts. The inertia of the dark ages was stirred, the gross ignorance, like a sable cloud, was drifting before the freshen- ing breeze, and the dawn-glory of the Renaissance had come.

Everywhere there were glimpses of a gladder life; the air seemed palpitating with new ideas and radiant with new enthusiasms.

Learning had revived; the old, disused, and half-forgotten classics were dragged from the dust of their long oblivion. Art, with palette and pencil, chisel and mallet, lute and song, was softening asperities into new forms of beanty. The draught was a Circean one, and men seemed ill danger of being more fatally blinded by an excess of light.

Minds that had found their only pabulum in monkish legends, the grotesque presentments of the lives of saints, or the crude effigies of credulous and ecstatic artists on canvas or in stone, now found them- selves in reach of the more virile aliment of classic literature.

Things grew with startling rapidity in those early days of the great revival. Beneath its Ithuriel touch new arts sprang into lovely life, and, better still, new thinkers rose who, looking closer into things, with clearer scrutiny and no longer through smokt lenses of the priests, saw in many of them their worthlessness and hollow pretense.

The principalities and powers that the Prospero wand of designing ecclesiastics had sufficed ,to summon into existence and terrify with their portents, melted into thin air, like mists at morn. The people were awakening, and even already anticipating the famous formula of Heine: "The human spirit has its rights, which are eternal, and will not be hemmed in by dogmas or rockt to sleep by the lullaby of church bells. Men can not now be put off with promissory notes upon heaven."

Dante was the first to herald the now evangel, as he had been to ntter the anathemas which had shaken to its foundations the meretri- cious structure of the Church.

Florenoe, in spito of all its treasurea memories of painters.

sculptors, statesmen, and orators, boasts no greater names than those of its poet and prophet;-Dante, greatest of poets in all those years that witnest the auroral brightness of the Renaissance, and Savona- rola, greatest of prophets in that corrupt and skeptical age.

Florence and Savonarola are forever inseparable. The Tuscan capital and the brave Dominican friar, around whose pet'sonality is circled so strong and strange a charm, are linkt in closest of all possi- ble bands.

The old world city that throws its shadow into the ArlIO made Savonarola the interesting figure that he was, even as he, in no mean measure, left his impress on its history and molded the moods of tho men of his time. And very stirring times, ind eed, were t hose into which his troubled life was cast. When Savonarola en terod Florence, Lorenzo il Magnifico was the all-powerful rul er of Tuscany. Per- petuating the splendid traditions of his ancestor, Cosmo de Medici, the founder of the Platonic Academy and the Laurentian Library, he was the Mrecenas of men of letters, a liberal patron of art, and adding to the other qnalities of his great family, the graces of a frank and dignified add ress, a resistless eloquence, poetic ability -altho degraded to the compo- sition of the corrupt Oanti Om'- nascialeschi-and lavish expendi- ture in the embellishment of the capital, he won the warm affec- tion s of the major pOI"tion of his people, and succeeded in investing his singularly striking personality with an interest almost unique.

But the Florentines, enamored of their prince, fell beneath the spell of his enchantments, and, be- LORENZO IL MAGNIFICO. cause the links were golden, failed, From a painting In the Utllzl Galler y.

t ill the chafin g became too acn te, to recognize the fetters with which they were bonnd. Altho magnifi- cent, cou r teons, generous, and accomplisht, his rule was none the less a disastrous one. Luxury enervated the moral tone of the people, and year by year Florentine f reedom was abridged, until at length it li ved only as a tradIti on and a name.

Upon the papal throne sat Alexander VI., the infamous Roderigo Borgia, of all bad popes the worst. Bom in 143l at Valenzia, in Spain, by the purchase of votes of some of the more venal members of the Oollege of Oardinals, h e was elected pope in 1492. By an adulterous connection with a married woman, Van ezza, a noble lady of Rome, he had a daughter, the no torio ns Lucrezia Borgia-married by her father's connivance fonr times-and four sons.. one of which, the infamous Oresar Borgia, who, in spite of haTing murdered hi s sis- ter's third husband, and thrown his own brother Louis into the Tiber, became a cardinal and Duke of Valentinia. To this pope is due the establishment of the Index Expurgatori1ts, that mighty engine for the enthrallment of the Catholic world. Almost every vice with which the annals of history have been stained may be fairly attributed to this successor of St. Peter. His extravagance was only met by utmost unscrupulousness in regard to all laws, human and divine, by the sale of indulgences, and even by the stiletto or the phial and potion of the poisoner, to which the Borgias had so frequent a recourse. Profligate plays, by the most shameless prostitutes of the city, were enacted before him in his palace, and he is credited with having committed adultery with his own daughter. After a life of matchless debauchery he died August 18, 1503, having partaken in error of a poisoned dish prepared by himself and son for an obnoxious cardinal, of whom he desired to be rid.

Ulric yon Rutten said later of Rome what was preeminently true of it at the period of our sketch: " Everything there is for sale-God, the sacraments, the kingdom of heaven, and everything is there allowed, except poverty and truth, which are regarded ::;s the only two mortal sins. There are three things which Rome does not belieye in: the immortality of the soul, the resurrection of the dead, and hell. There are three things which Rome trades ill: the grace of Christ, the dignities of the Church, and women." And Machiayelli said at Florence: "The greatest symptom of the approaching ruin o~ Christianity is that the nearer we approach the capital of Christendom, the less do we find of Christian spirit in the people. '1'he scandalous example and the crimes of the court of Rome haye caused Italy to lose every principle of piety and every religious sentiment. We are principally indebted to the Church and to the priest for having become impious anu profligate."

Girolamo Savonarola was born at Ferrara, September 21,1452. The ancient city is rich in memories of the illustriolls author of the "Orlando Fnrioso," Ariosto, and the still more famous Torquato Tasso, who, while winning for it imperishable renown by the printing of the "Aminta" alld the" Gerusalemme Liberata," has left in the memory of his imprisonment, in the stone cell of the hospital of Santa Anna, an eternal disgrace upon the city which was honored by giving him birth.

As we walk along the gloomy grass-grown ways of this husht old city, it is with difficulty we can conceive of it as ever having been the scene and canter of exuberant life. A hundred thousand citizens lived then within its walls. A noble university drew to it students from every town of Italy. The luxury of the reigning family of the Este knew no bounus. The court was the constant scene of riot and revel. When the Emperor Frederic III. arrived within the city walls, it was to be received upon a veritable field of cloth of gold, and when, later stilI, Silvio Piccolomini (Pius II.) came hither, the popular fetes excelled in splendor all that had ever gone before. The successor of St. Peter and follower of the lowly Nazarene entered beneath a canopy of gold; along the flower-strewn streets, rich silks and tapestries depended from every balcony, and when he stept from his gilded barge the place of landing was enricht with statues of the pagan gods.

All this was noted by the studious lad deep in the study of the Bible and Aquinas. He knew, too, that within the palace, bright with a thousand lamps, festooned with flowers, and eloquent with song, fair forms, in soft diaphanous drapery, moved in the mazes of delicious and delirious dance, and that beneath, in dungeons deep and dark, the sobs of breaking hearts and clang of iron fetters were the only sounds that broke the awful stillness of the scene. Such contrasts as these awoke within his young heart the first strains of those protests for civil and religious freedom which were to echo in the years to come in trumpet tones.

While still in Ferrara, and in his twentieth year, there shone out upon him the bright eyes of a fair Florentine girl, the daughter of the exile Strozzi. Their glance enkindled the first fires of passion in his heart. But his suit was unsuccessful. He was too poor, too studious, and too sad, and when his proferred love was spurned with something like disdain, his fate was most significantly sealed. A few years later, on a visit to Faenza, he heard a stirring sermon from an Augustinian eremite, and some strong and forceful word strnck home. By violent contrasts between the professions and practises of religion; by the harsh dissonances of gilded salon and gloomy dungeon in the fortress palace, and by the smart and disappointment of unrequited love, th~ soil had been made ready, and when the good seed fell into its furrows, it immediately took root. He returned home with new thoughts and aspirations, now vague, but daily growing into distincter light, and on the 23d of April following, while all Ferrara was busy with the festa of St. George, he left his home, journeyed to Bologna, and there sought and found admission to the Dominican convent in that city. The young enthusiast and scholar who had learned Hebrew in the Ferrara University, and was already all courant with the writings of Aquinas, was received with every manifestation of respect and cordiality by the prior and his monks, and three days after IllS admission he had assumed the monastic garb under his new name of Friar Jerome.

As a boy he appears to have eschewed the ordinary pastimes and occupations of youth, and "melancholy markt him for her own." He inherited a fine, chivalrous nature, with the added quality of a peculiarly keen sensitiveness that was to develop later into that strong sense of right and justice which urged him forward in his bold and brave career. Of studious rather than athletic tastes, he delighted to listen to the stories of ancient chivalry, or, better still, of medieval martyrs, with a strDng and strange proclivity for mystical visions and asceticisms. Nursing such fancies and indulging the vague hopes that are born of such, with a far tenderer interest in the aureole of the saint than in the lance and scarf of the knight; with an education little fitting him for the robust life of the soldier or the gay career of the courtier, small wonder is it that we find him early entering the convent, and, in its shades, endeavoring to find that rest and realization of childhood's dreams which he might not hope to attain elsewhere. He had studied the subtle dialectics of Aristotle, but had early renounced the errors of the Stagyrite for the more satisfying philosophy of Plato. Bnt Thomas Aquinas was thc favorite in these early days. From his" Commentaries on Aristotle" his own early repugnance was deepened, and his" Sum of Theology·" weaned him from philosophy to divinity in his earliest and most impressionable days.

Thus he resolves to enter a religious order, and, as he has determined to be a preacher, he chooses the order of Dominicans, the order of preaching friars par excellence. At the age of twenty-three then, on the 23d of April, 1475, he becomes a novice in the White Friars' Monastery, at Bologna, the grand and gloomy old city, with its twelve great gates, its grass-grown moat, and lichened walls, birthplace of Guido and Guercino, Francia and Domenichino. He is drawn, as we have seen, to the Dominicans, but as we read his character as the strangely-colored life unfolded it, or look into that cowl-encircled face as Fra Bartolommeo painted it, there seems to have been more of St. Francis than of St. Dominic about him. The seer's instinct allied him closely to the" seraphic saint" of Assisi. What a study is that face! A marvelous commingling of tenderness and strength, full of bravery and endurance, of heroisms and spiritualities, a far-off look that tells of pathetic yearnings; a lip that quivers with snpprest feeling and speaks of the quench t fires of passion; eyes that betoken inextinguishable ardors and unrelaxing faiths; the whole face, even in the repose of the picture and unlighted by the quick alternations of opposing passions, such as charmed the husht m llItitudes in the Duomo, evidencing a lire that had its beginnings and its ultimate developments in generous and full-souled self-surrender.

The apparition of the young neophyte in the Bologna cloister was an unwonted experience for the monks installed therein. Never was abnegation of self more complete, never were aims higher and purer, never had braver heart sought refuge here. Like Bernard of Clairvaux, he is willing, nay desirous, to become a servant; to stoop to lowliest offices while aspiring to ansterities more rigid than them all. He soon finds fame, compelling it by the winsomeness of his char- &cter &nd the palpable reality of his vocation. Within the cloister his austerities are very pronounced, his clothing of the· coarsest, his food of the plainest, and so protracted are his vigils that he sleeps but four hours in the twenty-four. When not employed in his menial ta.sks, he divides his time between prayer and fast and vigil, and the reading of St. Augustine and the Bible. He becomes lecturer to his own and neighboring convents on classical literature, and for seven long years performs his monotonous duty bravely, tho with an ever-deepening sense of sorrow in his soul. The Bible and the religious life of the monastery seem strangely at variance, and the apathy of his brother recluses is a constant cause of trouble. Before quitting his convent he abandons all other study for that of the Bible, and to the mastering of this applies his whole energy. Fired with the martial stories of the Old Testament, and inspired by the passionate poems and mystical visions of the prophet bards, he deter- mines to follow his un- doubted vocation of a preacher, and the better to aid him in this pur- pose, becomes a priest.

Quitting the monas- tery, he is sent as a preach- ing friar to Ferrara. With all the enthusiasm that is born of sincere convic- tion and consecration, and trained by his apprentice- ship oE obedience and THE CHURCH OF SAN MARCO, FLORENCE.

penance, he proclaims his message with fiery fervency and zeal; but soon the heart grew faint and the spirit sore as he found, to his intense disappointment, that his words fell upon deaf ears, and rang with no responsive echoes in hearts all filled with the business and pleasure of a purely mun- dane life. Not here, then, is his place, and so, with characteristic celerity, he turns his steps toward Florence, bright, beautiful, dis- solute, skeptical Florence, and euters the convent of San Marco. But what hope of success was there here for the dreamy anchorite, in a city where Marsilio Ficino is attracting all that is highest in mental attainment and culture to his lectures on Greek philosophy; where Agnolo Poliziano is unfolding the ancient literature of Rome, and Pico della Mirandola, the Mezzofanti of his age, is teaching an almost encyclopedic knowledge in two and twenty languages; where all who are not immersed in commerce are steept in classic lore, or all aglow with newly awakened enthusiasm for art? Not here yet is the field for his labors, and so 110 journeys away into distant villages of Lombanly, and attempts again his task of extempore exposition. The ill success that would effectually have dampt the spirit and daunted the courage of lesser men only gave fresh impetus to his enthusiasm. He quitted Florence then, bearing his" burden" to others of the Italian cities, proceeding from one to another with the same message, in many minor keys, but ever with the same refrain. The tOile of th8 mall, so strange and yet so real, his hardy persistency, his unflinchillg boldness, told in time. '['he six years of wandering brought fame, the echoes of which reacht fair and fitful Florence at length, and he was recalled thither.

It is in Brescia, the fine old city filled with glorious torsos of antiquity, that he speaks for the first time wi·th comparative freedom, and there, in apocalyptic speech, there escape from his lips words that are full and significant, that heave and pierce and burn.

In 1487 he attended a provincial chapter of Lombardian Dominicans at Reggio, in Modena, and there he gained the notice of Pico della Mirandola, who urged Lorenzo to invite him to Florence and to Cosmo di Medici's splendid convent of San Marco. Here in the cloister garden, amid the laurels and the climbing roses, he attracted immense crowds of listeners, as also in the cathedral church of Santa Maria del Fiore.

His sermons seem rugged at times, as we read them through the harsh medium of translation, or even in the mellifluous lingua 1'uscana in which they were delivered; but they are faithful words, words that glint and glow, that rush out like sparks from the anvil, that scorch .and sear. His action, too, was fervid; every gesture was THE CLOISTER GARDEN OF SAN MARCO. indicative of the fire that burned within him as he is borne along on the quick tides of his emotion. Guicciardini and Vasari, the Italian historians, dwell upon the voice of the great predicat01·e. In later days, whcm for a month he preacht evening after evening at San Marco upon the building of Noah's Ark, and prophesied the after calm when the purified Church should become an ark for faithful Florentines, the immense multitudes who thronged to hear him were spellbound by his passionate appeals, swayed by his eloquence, in turn were toucht to tears or roused to frenzy. Pico della Mirandola says of the sermon from the text, " Behold, I will bring a flood of waters npon the earth," that he shuddered as he listened. He had not long been engaged in this serious business of preaching before the thought that was uppermost in his heart found full expression from his lips, and he pronounced boldly against the tyranny of the Medici, and declaimed against the excesses and shameless vices of nobles in the state and of dignitaries in the Church.

Very soon he is chosen prior of his convent. Instinctively, " il j1fagnifico" discerns in the eloquent Dominican a possible, nay certain foe, and so is desirol1s of a"erting the threatened danger by some show of patronage. Savonarola accepts the appointment, but with characteristic independence. III accordance with the custom of the time he should have presented himself before his patron and, swearing fealty, sought with all humility the grace and protection which he knew wOl1ld not have been refused. Btl t not of such material is this man made. He has lIot learned the rl5lf. of the sycophant, and he will not go. The frati implore him, and Lorenzo, incenst at his refusal, commands his SI1bmission; but the sturdy preacher ends the matter by declaring, " God, not Lorenzo, has elected me prior."

His contemporaries have left us a very detailed portraiture of the man: Of middle stature, with ruddy face and fair hair, and with a bold, broad forehead, deeply plowed with furrows. His eyes, deep blue, were filled at times with fire. A large, aquiline nose, denoting strength, and quiverillg under lip, betokelling nervous force aud passion, held with difficulty in check. Of upright IIlien, grave, gentle, and yet with featqres sufficiently mobile as to display an endless variety of aspect and play of all the passions. A man of inflexible will, a staunch republican in politics, with an enthusiasm that readily glowed to a white heat, and which easily overleapt the barriers dividing it from sheer fanaticism. He seems to have been possest of just that ensemble of physic~l, mental, moral, and spiritual qualities that endow a man with the power of fascinating ar~d compellillg men. Whatever else he may have been, there was an ever-predominating air about him that made men instinctively to know that a real man was before them, one who believed all he said, one who saw deeper ill to the hearts of things than others, and one who was ready not only to

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

do battle for his convictions, but to die, if need be, in defense of them. Notwithstanding his popularity, but scant success of any abiding kind in those early days followed the predication Gf the prior; but knowing the tone and temper of the man as time has revealed him, it is not astonishing to hear him say, "Elegance of language must give way before simplicity in preaching sound doctrine." He possest the one essential to all success-belief in the truth and ultimate triumph of his convictions; and so, in spite of disappointment, chagrin, weariness of body, and sorrow of soul, with magnificent persistency he quails not nor looks back from the plow to which he has put his hand.

(To be concluded.) SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Spirit-moved men and women undertake mlSSlOn work among lepers, they reach and touch the lowest depths of human degradation, wretchedness, and hopeless misery.

Of all human maladies, leprosy is the one, unique, solitary disease, that has borne, throughout all time, the brand of peculiar curse, as "the scourge of God." Technically" it is a chronic skin disease, whose main characteristics are two: ulcerous eruptions, and succcssive desquamations of dead skin. The name is now usually restricted to elephantiasis. It is clearly hereditary, and overwhelming facts seem to show that under some circumstances it is contagious; that, at least, where there is habitual contact and association, as between parents and children, it is communicated, whereas separation prevents its development even where there is a leprous parentage.* A leper is a walking parable of guilt and death. To the Jew especially, leprosy was the sign and seal of sin, already bearing its visible judgment. A leper was unclean, and he was obliged to proclaim his own uncleanness. His touch was defilement, his garments were spotted by the flesh, and he lived apart from others, and could not even come near to the altar where sin was expiated by blood. Miriam, tho the sister of Moses and Aaron, was shut out of the camp when the leprous brand appeared on her brow, and King U zziah was shu tout * There are believed to be 500,000 lepers in India, 100,000 in China, as many more in Japan, 1,200 in the Hawaiian Isles, 27,000 in Colombia, South America, 500 in the United States, as many more in Cuba, 2,000 in Norway, etc. Isolation is the only known means of eradication. There is a growing sentiment in favor also of the separation of the sexes, that there may be no propagation of offspring that have predisposition to the taint of this horrible disease. It seems as tho no measureS were too drastic to stamp out this malady.

1898.J MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

from his palace, and "lived in a separate house until the day of his death." Trellch, in one awful sentence, sum s up the matter: " Leprosy is nothing short of a living death, a poisoning of the springs, a corrupting of all th e humors of life ; a dissolution li ttle by little of the whole body." No lang uage can describe the horror and terror inspired by the sight of a cro wd of abject leprous beggars, as they are seen throngin g the Jaffa gate of the sac red city, and reaching out the stumps of handless arms, their faces ghastly, with sockets from which the eyes have dropt ou t, perhaps wi thout ears, and their bodies in every state and stage of actu al physical defect. The leper is the slow, sure victim of a death th at kills one member at a t im e, and severs it from the body like a dead limb, that drops off from a tree by its own rottenness. Dante, in his visits to the Inferno, never beheld any sight that so su gges ts the awful curse that follows sin to the third and fourth generation, if not the fortieth, or compares with this in indescribable repulsive- ness. Surely it is no accident that, in that eighth chapter of Matthew-Sc1'!jJtuJ'a jlfiraculosa, as Ambrose called it – the first recorded miracle is one ill which the great H ealer not only made the leper clean, but by tou ching him, thus identifying himself with his uncl eann ess and becoming A LEPER.• ceremonially himself a leper ! No wonder I sailth, foreseeing H is glory and speaking of Hiin declares, "Himself t ook our infirmities and bare our sicknesses."

We can not appreciate the Christlike self-sacrifice and passion for souls that must have moved holy men and women to approaeh a leprous community, ami even become permanen tly iuentified with their relief and salvation, unl ess we fi rst get a tru e glimpse of the actual condition in which lepers were fo und . And here again words fail. There are no terms quite equal to th e description. F or example, when Miss Ka te Marsden went on her mission of charity t o Vilil1sk, in Siberia, th e frightful state of the lepers in t he pro vince was found t o be worse cven than as set fOl' th in the report of th e medical inspectol'.

They were found dri ven in to exile in vast forests, almost nude, and closely packt in dirty YO lll'tas. So great is the dl'ead of this dis- ease that people sufferin g from other ail ments are often exiled with • From" lIawaii, Our New PossessioDs. " FUDk & WagnaJls Co.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

the lepers and forced to abide with them, through mistakes of the natives when defining leprosy; aud awful brutality is practist, under plea of banishing a leper from society, where greed is the motivesome small fortune left by a relative being thus seized by the persecutors, a leper being treated as one civilly dead, and having no right to property. A supposed child-leper was starved to death, for the sake of a few cows left him by his parents. An uncle, whose ward he was, first murdered his sister, and then persuading his neighbors that the boy was a leper, drove him into a forest in the depths of a Siberian winter, and there, with no shelter but a sort of kennel, a few sticks lightly covered with cow dung and snow, starved, half-frozen, and on the verge of madness, the boy was left to die. When found the body was but skin and .bones, with a little clay in the stomach which had been devoured in the pangs of hunger, and there was not a sign of leprosy or any other disease!

The crowding together of these outcasts in the same filthy yourta, makes physical cleanliness and moral purity alike impossible. The yourta or yurt, is often only a pen in which human beings and cattle herd together, men, women, and children, all alike. It is made of logs, covered with earth and moss, and partly sunk in the ground, one of the most primitive human habitations, and having nOlle of the qualities of a comfortable or decent dwelling. Miss Marsden fOllnd the Siberian lepers clad in cast-off garments of the Yakuts (members of the Turkish race, of the basin of the Lena, E. Siberia), these garments being generally fur-skins filled with vermin, filthy beyond words, and at best a mass of tatters.

The leper is so accustomed to being avoided and shunned that, even when approacht by the mes~engers of love and pity, he shrinks as in terror, or as tho some violence or insult was intended. He feels himself an outcast, doomed to be an exile from all clean society. One visit to the ,-ile and small huts where lepers dwell is enough to fix itself forever 011 the mind of the visitor. There is almost no light, a door so low that one can not enter without bowing, and the air is foul to suffocation with the leprous exhalati.ons, and the odors of rotten fish that are their chief diet, and which even the fire can not purify. No beds or linen, but benches, no robes but rags, and all this for years at a time. In a small horel, six men and three women were often found hllddled together. Of course, such abodes are absolutely without sanitary pro¥isions and swarm with vermin, and often the only places to sleep are rude trunks of trees covered with planks, on which these outcasts lie, packt together, the head of one opposite the feet of the next. And here they eat, cook, sleep, live, and die. It is customary for a dead body to be kept in the hovel for three days, and in a visitation of smallpox, four dead bodies were thus kept during such time in the same room with the living!

MISSION WORK .AMONG LEPERS

Mr. Guilford gives a similar account* of his own visit to the leper asylum at Tarn '1'aran (India) with its 234 wretched inmates. There he met a surging crowd of deformed, mutilated human beings, in whom all the dire effects of sin ever wrought on the human frame seemed presented in one mass before his eyes. '1'0 stay long in such a scene was impossible, but he said that until death the sight would haunt him. It was a living charnel house.

Various efforts have been made in behalf of the lepers, in which we are not surprised to find the Moravians leading us all. Always ready to dare the worst climates, and the most hopeless conditions, before the first quarter of the century had past, in 1822, they began work at Himel en Aarde (Heaven and Earth), in South Africa. Four years before, the colonial government, fearing the spread of leprosy, had built a temporary asylUlll in this valley, whose weird name suggests its isolation, far from human abodes, and so hemmed in by rocks as to be opened only to the sky. '['he hospital having been enlarged, Governor Somerset sought for a Moravian to manage the institution and to teach the inmates Christian truth. Rev. Mr. Leitner and wife took up this work, and supposing it to involve risk of contagion, they virtually entered this asylum, thenceforth to be themselves rankt as lepers.

The transformations were marvelous. Industry and intelligence and cleanliness provcd to be the handmaids of piety, and neat gardens surrounded the hospital, and an aqueduct was built to supply water. During six years Mr. Leitner baptized 95 adults, and on Easter-day, 1829, while baptizing a convert, he suddenly past to his reward. For ten years more the Moravians were in charge; and in 1846 the hospital was enlarged, improved, and removed to Robben Island, near Cape Town. '1'he duties of the missionaries were henceforth restricted to the educational and spiritual government, officials being in general charge. A school was begun, whose first teacher was a leprous young Englishman, John Taylor, who after five years of earnest work died in 1866. The Moravians continued identified with this hospital at Robben Island until 1867, when a chaplain of the Church of England was appointed to the religious oversight of the imtitution.

The Moravians have been similarly connected with the leper Home at Jerusalem, erected outside the Jaffa gate, and which owed its suggestion to Baron Von Keffenbrinck-Ascheraden's visit to the Holy Land. He and his wife saw these wretched outcasts, dependent on the alms of passers-by, lodging amid abject poverty, and dying in unsoothed agony. And again, when a small home was provided, the United Brethren gave Mr. and Mrs. F. Tappe to become father and mother to the loathsome and incurable lepers. This asylum, opened in 1867, was enlarged in 1875 and 1877, and a new and larger build- * "The Lepers in Our Indian Empire." W. C. Bailey.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THI;; HALF CENTURY

ing erected on a new site in 1887, at cost of $20,000. In 1884 Mr. Tappe's health having compelled his retirement, Fritz Muller and wife took charge. Out of about twenty MOl'avians who gave themselves to this sacrcd ministry not one has taken the disease. 1'he leper-home at Jerusalem has issued its twenty-sixth report. Since 1891 Mr. and Mrs. Schubert have been in charge. The year 1896 began with 19 patients, ten of them being men and nine women; and during the year, fifteen more were admitted, and one died. Diligent study and effort are now directed to the medical treatment of leprosy.

We can not within such limited space give the complete history of missions to lepers; but, in this great work, Wellesley O. Bailey, of Edinburgh, the well-known secretary of the Mission to Lepers in India, must have a conspicuous mention. It is now twenty-four years since, returning from mission work in India, he told Dublin friends of his efforts to help and save lepers. His tracts on the subject, half a milli on of which were circulated, united with his personal appeals, kindled such interest, that in 1878 a committee was formed in Dublin, and the work reorganized and enlarged, nine years later. No one who has been at all familiar with this grand work needs to be told that from 1875 onward, ill Ohamba, in the Sabathu asylum at Ambala, in the Punjab, in Almora., at Dehra, at Oalcutta, at Lohardngga, and Purulia, Ohota Nagpore, at Travancore, at Rurki, at Pithora, at Allahabad, at Rawal Pindi, at Madras, in Neyoor, etc., etc., this society has either built or aided asylums. A little over ten years ago the work of separating untainted children from their parents was begull, SABATHU LEPER ASYLUM, INDIA.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

and retreats were providea for such children at AJmora) Pithora; Lohardugga, Purulia, etc. 'rhe aim of this organization is twofold, philanthropic and evangelistic, its supreme aim being not only to better the temporal condition of the lepers but to save their souls.

One of the most humane results of the mission to the lepers, has been the separation of children, born of leper parents, from their original surroundings. Most medical men are now agreed that the disease i.~ undoubtedly contagious,* and that the worst condition of such contagion is where children continue to live in the leprous homes where they were born. Before reaching majority it has been found that the great bulk of such offspring develop the loathsome disease, so that of all who were born in the asylum at Tarn Tiran, during thirty years, and who were left there, only two did not become confirmed lepers. At Almora, however, for years past children have been separated from their parents, and only one child has shown signs of leprosy,t proving how much can be done to stop the spread of this scourge. No wonder Mr. Guilford pronounced it the saddest of sights to see a bright, innocent, untainted child fondled by a leper mother, and fed from hands that are a mass of corruption; and yet in India thousands of sights like this may be seen daily.

Can the souls of such wretched outcasts be reacht? Let Mr. Guilford again testify.! At one time the asylum at 'l'arn Tiran was in charge of a native doctor, whose hatred of Christianity was proverbial, and when some converted lepers sought a home in the asylum, in a rage he drove them away until they should renounce their faith. Hear their answer: "If you refuse us admission unless we deny our Lord and Master, we are content to go and sit on the highway and die." And there they sat for eight long days, with no shield from the intense sun save the trees, and with scarce a morsel of food, and this inhuman native doctor would not even allow the asylum shop to sell them food! In the asylum at Purnlia, Mr. Bailey met a bright, happy audience of Jepers, where only five out of 116 were even nominally heathen, and • This seems to be a good point at which to refer to the recent Leprosy Conference at Berlin. It was called by the first Leprologists in the world, and the following conclusions were reacht : 1. The disease is communicated by the bacillus, but its condition of life and methods of penetrating the human organism are unknown. Probably it gains entrance through the mouth or mucous membranes.

2. It is certain that mankind alone is liable to the bacillus. 8. Leprosy is contagious but not hereditary. 4. The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it. Observe, that in affirming the contagiousness of the disease, it is probably meant that it is contagious by some form of inoculation only, such as receiving into a cut or abraded surface some particle from a sore or ulcer of a leper. We must not confuse contagion and injection. Medical missionaries and others freely handle lepers and dress their wounds, yet no one has ever been known to contract the disease. Children of lepers probably have a hereditary predisposition to the disease, and if left to live in the same huts, sleep in the same beds, and eat out of the same vessels, run great risk.

t "The Lepers in Our Indian Empire." Bailey, p. 107. :I: Ibid. ~ailey, p. 10&

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

nineteen came forward for baptism in one service. What a sight to see these lepers Lowing at the communion of the Lord's supper, where the bread had to be dropt into their hands or put into their mouths, because they had no hands, and the 'cup' served to them by a spoon! "

Without the Camp states that the Mission to Lepers in India and the East works in connection with 18 societies or denominations and 40 stations in India, Burma and Ceylon, and 7 in China and Japan. Of asylums and hospitals of their own they have: 14 in India and Burma; 5 in China and Japan; with 14 homes for untainted chil- ( d1'en ; they aid 11 other insti tu tions and have 15 places open to them for Christian instruction. In all, 2,700 persons l'ecei 'e help.

Were the history of missions to the lepers fully written, it would THE LEPER S ETTLEM ENT AT MOLOKAI, HAWAII.* supply some of the most pathetic tales of heroism ever record ed even in missionary history. We all remember the interest which centered abou t "Father Damien's" work among the lepers on the island of Molokai. Tho there was thought to be some fal se glamor or halo about this man, especially after hi s death, the Prince of Wales presided over the committee formed to raise a monument to this deparLed worker, to establish leper wards in hospitals, and to send out physicians to cope with the terrible (wil and study its cure or relief.

Leprosy was brought to the Sandwich Islands by a traveler from Asia early in this century, and spread so fast that the governm ent, in 1865, decreed the banishment of every tainted man, woman, and child to the island of Molokai, alld in thirty years more than 3,000 have thus been exiled to await death ill this lonely seagirt home.

* From" Hawaii, Our New PossessJoDs." FUDk & 'Vagnalls Co.

MISSION WORK AMONG THE LEPERS

When, in 1873, Father Damien went there he found these lepers given over to every form of sloth, lawlessness, and vice. Before his death he saw very great improvement, and arollsed not only the Hawaiian government to a sense of shame and duty, but awakened all civilized peoples to a sense of sympathy for these outcasts. His own hands became so crippled by the disease that at the last he could ollly sign letters that he could no more write. Father Damien was wont to speak to the unhappy inmates of the island as "we lepers;" and when he took the disease, he told them it was God's way of bringing him and them closer together. Through his work miserable huts were exchanged for clean cabins; there is a hospital, costing $10,000, with skilled physicians.* Those who have read the heroic story of .Miss Mary Reed, will not need to be reminded of its indescribable pathos. She is an American missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, and, her health giving way, she came home, but for a year had no suspicion of the real nature of her illness, which baffled all the seience and art of medicine. God himself, in midnight vision, revealed to her that it was leprosy, and made plain to her that she was henceforth to be a messenger of mercy to a leper community in the mountains of India. A specialist subsequently confirmed the impression of the vision, and all her suspense was over. To lessen the pain of parting, she left her father, mother, brothers, and sisters without revealing her secret, save to one sister, and on her way wrote home the terrible news. Then she went on to Pith ora, in the Himalayas, and has been finding in those mountain heights – what they mean- " heavenly halls." Here is a refined, cultl~red young woman, smitten with this awful malady, exiling herself for the sake of these outcasts. She went among them and, with hot tears, said, but without a tremor in her voice, and with a heavenborn smile: "I am n01lJ one of you." There on the heavenly heights of Chandag, 0,000 feet above the sea, she is pointing outcast lepers to the Friend of outcasts, and her heart finds joy never known before in her Christlike work. She may be found daily binding up with her own hands the wounds and sores of lepers, while she ponrs the oil of God's consolation into their souls. She was found with 73 inmates in the asylum, and 500 within ten miles radius, whom she aims to get under the same blessed shelter.t • An interesting description of this settlement is found in Jno. R. Musick's" Hawaii: Our N~w Possessions. "

t Those who would read more fully on this terrible yet fascinating theme, may find in the following books more ample information: ~. The Lepers in Our Indian Empire," "" Mission to Lepers in India and the East" and" A Glimpse at the Indian Mission-Field and Leper Asylums," etc. ,V. C. Bailey. John F.Shaw, London. "On Sledge and Horseback to Outcast Siberian Lepers. " Kate Marsden. Cassell Pub. Co. New York. " The Story of the Mission to Lepers in India." H. S. Carson. London. "European Lepers in India." Miss Lila Watt. "Without the Camp." Magazine, Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada, and Edinburgh, Scotland. "Encyclopedia of Missions." Funk & Wagnalls. "Picket Line of Missions." Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE GOSPEL IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

THE GOSPEL IN THE NEW HEBRIDES.* BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D.

Pioneer Missionary in the New Hebrides.

Geographers have arranged the South Sea islands under three divisions: Polynesia, the manyeaetern islands between 180 degrees and South America; Melanesia, the black islands, from the dark-brown color of their inhabitants-they include Fiji and all the islands west, with New Guinea; Micronesia, all the small islands north of the line from Hawaii on the east to China on the west. 'rhe Sonth Sea islands are inhabited by only two races, the Malay Polynesian and the Papuan. The Malays appear to be of Asiatic origin, and are the superior race, with well-developt, powerful persons, yellow in color, and with straight, glossy, black hair. The Papuans are so called from Papua, or New Guinea. They occupy the western islands, and are not generally so tall and handsome in person as the Malays. They are of a darkbrown color, with dark, curly hair of different shades, and appear to be allied to the negro; but have plump, pleasant features, unlike the negro and the aborigines of Australia. The Malays all speak one language, with dialectic differences, all musical and liquid, like the Italian. Every word ends in a vowel. The Papuans speak a different language on almost every island, or dialects differing, so that the natives of one island can not understand those of another; and on some islands two or eyen three dialects are spoken on the same island, so different that the inhabitants of the one district can not understand those of the other. Nearly the whole, if not the whole, population of the Sonth Sea islands were cannibals, in a state of nudity, when * Balboa, governor of Santa Maria, discovered the Southern Ocean in 1513, named it the South Sea, and took possession in the name of the king of Spain. Six years later Magellan sailed through a large portion of it, and called it the Pacific Ocean. In 1569 Mendana discovered and named the Solomon group, and in 1595 the Queen Charlotte group. The New Hebrides were discovered in 1606 by QUiros, who thought he had discovered a great southern continent, and called it the Land of the Holy Spirit. He anchored in port Philip Santo, and tried to establish a city (New Jerusalem) on the bank of the large river Yor, which runs into the bay. But the Spaniards quarreled with the natives and left it. Quiros sailed to Mexico, but Torres, the senior officer in command, sailed west, discovered and past through Torres Straits, which bear his name, between Queensland and New Guinea. Boginville discovered that itwas not a continent, but a group of islands, that Quiros had discovered, and he named them the Great Cyclades. Bent on discovering new lands, about that period many <>minent navigators sailed in the South Sea, but we hear nothing more of the New Hebrides till, in 1767, the famous Captain Cook sailed on his first voyage to observe the transit of venus at Tahiti. In 1773 Captain Cook returned, and sailed twice through the group, spending 46 days in exploring and describing every island and the natives with an accuracy scarcely yet surpast. Believing he had discovered the most westerly group in the South Sea, he gave it its present name, the New Hebrides; but 200 miles southwest he afterward discovered another large island, and called it New Caledonia. He took possession of it in the name of his sovereign, King George the Third; but in 1854, when Britain was engaged in the Crimean war, France took possession of it, and turned it into a large convict station at the door of Australia, to which, by escaped convicts, it is a source of danger and pollution.- J.G.P missionary work was begun on them, yet even there, by God's bless- ing, almost every society and chur()h engaged in the work has been used and honored in the conversion of many thousands, and now each is working on an independent portion of New Guinea for the salvation of its natives, and with encouraging success.

The New Hebrides consist of about thirty inhabited islands, with many small ones adjoining. The group lies south-southe~,st and northnorthwest, extending over 400 miles of ocean, between 21 degrees and 15 degrees south latitude, and 171 degrees and IGG degrees east longitude. The Solomon group, which is the center of the Church of England's mission, is about 200 miles northwest from the New Hebrides. New Caledonia is about 200 miles southwest, Fiji about 400 miles, Auckland about 1,000, and Sydney, Australia, 1,400 miles distant from our group. In l]er first charter to New Zealand, Britain included the New Hebrides, but, appal'ently by some mistake, they were afterward left out. Yet, except to New Zealand and Australia, the group is of little commercial value to any other country, on account of the great distances of all others from it.

As the natives have got nearly all the blessings of Christianity and civilization which they possess from British missionaries and suhjects, they unanimously plead for British anr.exation and protection, while, from their oppressive cruelty to the natives, and suppression of Protestant schools and mission work on the Loyalty group and on other groups annext, they fear and hate the French. There are other cogent reasons, for the French Senate past a resolution" to send 100,000 of France's lowest criminals to the New Hebrides, as freed men and women, to live as they could and go where they would, on the one condition that they do not return to Franca." Against this Australasia and Britain protested so decidedly that the scheme was not carried out; but the resolution to deport them was renewed, and for the present the destination is kept secret. The French have recently been sending Roman Catholic priests to the New Hebrides, apparently as political agents. A few months ago the heathen natives of one of our islands eagerly desired a Protestant missionary to settle among them, and give them the teaching of Jesus and His salvation, and when they were selling our missionaries a site for the station, two priests gave them much abuse, and told them of all the fearful calamities which would befall them if they allowed the Protestant missionaries to land on their island. They also gave the missionaries much abuse, and at last offered the natives three Sniders (rifles) and two large, fat hogs for the site, if they wonld forbid the Protestant missiollaries to settle on the island. Tho, above everything else, the heathen islanders desire Sniders and such fat pigs, yet they rejected the priests' offer, and sold the station to our missionaries. The highest French officials in these colonies have sent a man-of-war to the spot to investigate this case, and their report proves that it was correctly st:-tted by us.

In 1839 the famous John Williams and Mr. J. Harris, of the London Missionary Society, sailed to try and begin mission work on the New Hebrides, but on landing on Erromanga both were murdered by the savages, who feasted on their bodies. In 1843 Drs. Turner and Nisbet were by the London Missionary Society settled on Tanna, but about six months after, by a passing ship, they had to escape for their lives. After this Samoan and Raratongar. native teachers were again and again placed on the group, but they were either murdered by the savages, or died in the damp, unhealthy climate (compared with their own), or in sickness had to be taken home again. So no effective mission work was done on the group till in 1848 Dr. John Geddie and in 1852 Dr. John Inglis were landed on Aneityum, where God spared and used them in bringing 3,500 cannibals on that island to serve onr dear Lord Jesus Christ; and until they had translated and carried through the press the whole Bible and other books in their language. For the printing and binding of this Bible the converted natives paid the noble British and Foreign Bible Society £1,200 sterling($6,000), earned by them preparing and selling arrowroot.

In 1857 the ReI'. G. N. and Mrs. Gordon were placed on Erromanga, where Williams lost his life. By them God brought some fourteen young men and as many young women to renounce heathenism and serve Jesus, but in 1851 the savages one morning tomahawkt both to death. Their young converts wept and wailed over their loss, laid them in the grave, and vowed over it that they would conquer Erromanga for Jesus, or die, as their missionaries had died, in the effort. In 1864 the Rev. J. D. Gordon, going to convert, if possible, tlle murderers of his brother and his wife, was placed on Erromanga, and after much successful work, the heathen there killed him also with the tomahawk in 1872. The Christian party laid his body in the grave, wept and wailed over it, and renewed their vow and wrought and prayed till they ll1lve, indeed, conquered the island for Jesus Christ. Now every family there daily sings the praise of His redeeming love, and tries to serve him devotedly.

In 1858 the Revs. Joseph Copeland, J. W. and Mrs. Matheson,John G. and Mrs. Paton, and in 1859 S. P. and Mrs. Johnston were all placed on Tanna, but soon after Mr. Copeland went to Aneityum. From the first on 'l'anna, as on other islands, the native priests gave much opposition to the missionaries' teaching. This priesthood is powerful and profess to have and, by sorcery, to exercise all the powers of God. After the murder of the Gordons, a 'fanna "holy" man, prejudiced by white traders, clubbed an Aneityllm chief, a native teacher, and he died soon after, rejoicing in Jesus Christ. Also from the effects of a savage attack upon my life and hj~, Mr. Johnston never rallied, but died soon aftor, l)aving been only about four months on the island. In 1862, after much suffering, bereavement, and many attempts upon onr lives, and the loss of all earthly property, except our pocket Bibles, Mr. and Mrs. Matheson, the teachers, and I escaped by a passing ship. After reaching Aneityum Mrs. Mfltheson died in March and he died in June that year. I left for Anstralia, to get, if possible, more missionaries and a mission ship for our mission. 'rhcre the Lord, by His people, gave me £5,000. The new Dayspring* was bought with £3,000 of it, and the remaining £2,000 sent and supported more missionaries. Since that time island after island has been occupied, and the Lord has prospered our work, till we have now the large staff of 26 earnest, educated missionaries, 5 of them medical men and 5 lay helpers, besides about 3eo native teachers, all educated by our own missionaries for their work. In the mission we have a teachers' trainillg institution, with 46 students, under the care of Dr. Annand and his lay teachers, and we have a hospital under the care of Dr. Lamb and his lay helpers. By our missionaries the whole Bible has been translated into one language, and the New Testament into several. The portions of Scripture so translated, hase been printed, and are now read by the natives in over twenty languages of the group. This is a great work, which makes our mission laborious and expensive compared with others having only one language to conquer. Onr islanders had no written language when we began the Lord's work among them. A nnmber of the translations have been printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, but onr natives try to pay it for all it does for them.

As results of the work, our dear Lord Jesus has given our missionaries ab0ut 1(;,000 convertf', and the blessed work is extending among some 40,000 or 50,000 remaining cannibals on the group. In our synod year of 1895-96,1,120 savages renounced idolatry and embraced the worship and service of Christ. One missionary baptized 200 out of his communicants' class of 400, after a long and careful preparatory Scripturc training. We never baptize and teach afterward, but educate and wait till they give real evidence of consecration to Jesus Christ, and then, at their desire, baptize, and continue teaching them to observe in their life and conduct all things Jesus has commanded. Hence, we have only about 2,500 communicants, tho 10,000 attend our day and Sabbath-schools. All of our converts attend church regularly. In 1896 they contributed about £900, and last year over £1,300 by money and arrowroot, and a number of the islands now support their * The Dayspring was lost last year, and the need of a new vessel is sorely felt by the mis- sionaries, who must now depend entirely on Godless traders and vicious sailors who trade on Sabbaths, and whose contact with the natives often does incalculable harm. They supply natives freely with rum, and directly oppose the missionaries. The Presbyterian Assembly of Australia has recently voted to postpone decision as to securing another ship until next year. It is earnestly hoped that then the much·needed vessel will be furnisht.-Eo. own native teachers. Yet they have no money but what they get by selling pigs, fowls, cocoanuts, and copra to passing ships. God has gi ven four of Ollr present missionaries each from 1,'100 to 2,000 converts; alid at all onr more recently occupied stations the work is very encouraging, and enjoys the divine blessing. Our chief concern <at present is how we are to get money to keep our large staff going on, but we trust in Jesns to provide all as it is needed.

Never since J eSllS Christ gave the great commission, have so many of His servants been proclaiming the blessed Gospel, and never before in heathen lands has it shown more vitality and power in its grand results. Yet what large portions of the world are yet in heathen darkness! Oh, for a new Pentecostal baptism of the Holy Spirit to all branches of the Church, to lead her to try to " preach the Gospel to every creature," and by the Gospel conquer the world for Jesus Christ. A small book, showing the extension and glorious fruits of Christian Protestant missions during the last half century wonld do much to silence the infidel and the enemies of Protestant missions to the heathen, enlighten the indifferent, and draw forth the united praise and prayers, and increast money support, and personal, zealous cooperation of Christians in all lands, so to conquer the world for Jesus Christ by His own appointed means. It would show that the Gospel is not only the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes, high and low, of every color and of every country, but that, wherever found, it is the only real and lasting civilizer of man. Had Britain felt her responsibility, and improved her privileges by spending a twentieth part of what her present wars will cost her to snbdue her rebellious subjects, in giving them the Gospel teaching of Jesns while under her care, it might have prevented those wars, and saved her the loss of life and treasure and carnage in sn bdning her heathen revolted sn bjects, and the feelings of revenge that remain and foster in the hearts of the surviving relatives and tribes of the subdued. Armies may conquer and sweep the opprest into eternity, but Christ's teaching ell lightens the mind, influences the heart by creating it anew, and leads all so brought under its power to feel their responsibility to our God, the Supreme Judge of all. Thus it lifts them above heathen superstitions, prejudices, cruelties, and discontent, filling the heart with gratitude to God for His love and mercy in Jesus Christ, and so leading them to love their benefactors. and to do to others as they would have others do to them. Tho our New Hebridean savage cannibals, as they all were when our work began among them, have lost many thousands of lives, and suffered much oppressi ve cruelty by the sandalwood traders and by the shocking Kanaka labor traflic* • The ,. Kanaka Inter·island Labor" will form the subject of a future article by Dr< Paton. It is little better than a system of slavery, and is cruel in the extreme. Natives are brought from various islands to work under contract for traders and planters on unsupervised islands. Some of these natives have been flogged to death by theIr employers. This system calls loudly for reform.-ED.

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO

which followed, yet because of British missionaries so many of them have been brought to serve Jesus, that now the remaining population all plead for British annexation and protection. And lately, on a recently occupied island, where all under the missionaries' charge were painted savages, after several acts of kindness by the missionary, the war chief was led to hear the teaching of Jesus, and to believe in, and serve Him. He was the first man among some 3,000 or 4,000 to appear at the church and to wear clothing in public. For some reason his savage warriors wanted him to go to war, but he refused. His enemies sent a man to conceal himself by the path and shoot dead one of the chief's men, being one of their usual challenges to war, and many now urged him to fight in revenge, but he said, " I will not fight and shed blood, but leave all revenge to my J eSlls now," and he preacht the Gospel of peace and love to them, and prayed for them all. His life was threatened, but he also left that to Jesus. lIe now teaches a school among his savages, and, following his example, many have begun to wear clothing and attend school and church. The chief and twelve others are now candidates in a class for baptism and ch urchmembership, and a real work of grace seems to have begun allarounrl among the savages. Surely the Divine blessing on the sallle teaching would produce like blessed results among the heathen Sll bjects of all nations, and make them happy, industrious, loyal, loving subjectsa thing which can not be done by cOllquering armies.

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

BY II. GRATTA5 GUINNESS, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Singapore in "the Straits," as the Straits of Malacca are popularly called, is only eighty miles north of the Equator, and forllls practically the center of communication for the East India Islands, one of the most important and populous groups of islands in the world. The Malay Archipelago is unique in climate and character. Its population equals that ~f South America,.yet there are few parts of the world less known to the ordinary traveler. All ships sailing from Europe and India to the far East must pass through" the Straits," so that Singapore has become an important stopping place; but the islands of Borneo, Java, Sumatra, and Celebes, and New Guinea being off the track are seldom visited, and the missionary work which is being done in them is little studied and understood. Its records are for the most part lockt up in the Dutch language, for the most populous islands in Malaysia are Dutch possessions.

In "the Straits," Penang and Singapore are both British possessions. They lie in the narrow strip of sea dividing the peninsula ot Malacca from Sumatra. With a warm, damp, uniform climate like that of a hothouse, their vegetation is remarkable for its tropical beauty and luxuriance. Palms and flowering trees abound, the air is often laden with the sweet odor of the blossoms, and nature is presented under some of its most attractive aspects.

The variety of races to be found in these two small islands is extraordinary. The larger part of the population is Chinese, but there are Malay, Bengalese, Parsees, Arabs, Javanese, and Jews, besides English, :French, Dutch, Germans, and Americans. In Singapore Bibles are sold in twenty-five languages. Men-of-war and trading vessels of many nations crowd round their beau tiful and extensive harbors, while Mohammedan mosques, Chinese joss houses, Hindu temples, and Christian churches are prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces.

Passage from Hong Kong to Singapore can .be had on some of the best steamers for very low rates, thereby enabling thousands of Chinese to migrate from the overcrowded cities of South China year by year. Thus these cities have a decidedly Chinese aspect. Many of the Chinese merchants in Singapore are rich and prosperous, and the maJority of Chinese emigrants are industrious and successful.

'1.'he American Methodist Episcopal Church, under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, has a school at Penang attended by 500 Chinese boys, and another at Singapore with 700 scholars on the roll. In both these schools the teaching is chiefly in English. English services are held in the building on Sundays.

At Ipoh in Perak, a native state on the Malay peninsula, under British protection, there is a church which was built by funds loeally 8ubs()ribed; a school of 100 boys (mostly Chinese), and regular services are conducted in English, Chinese, and Tamil. Two native preachers and two colpl)rteurs are working among about 100,000 people, scattered in 30 small towns.

I was interested to observe the degree to which the principle of self-support has been carried by the American M. E. Church in this extensive work under Bishop Thoburn's charge. In some regions self-supporting mission work is at present impossible, but wherever it is possible the principle should certainly be carried out in order that missionary funds may be used where most urgently needed. In Bombay, Poona, and Madras, there are congregations of Eurasians and others under Bishop Thoburn's charge, whieh are practically selfsupporting, and the important school and presswork in the Straits settlements is of the same character. Such work can only be founded and organized by laborers on the spot. No Home Committee thousands of miles away could do it. I was much imprest with the importance of adequate constant supervision of missionary enterprises. It is the testimony of primitive as well as modern times that Christian missions need visitation by wise and godly men charged with the responsibility of oversight, able to avail themselves in their conduct of the work of such knowledge and experience as can be gained only on the mission-field.

Among the larger islands in the Malay Archipelago, most important from the point of population, is Java; the rapid growth of whose population is distinctly traceable to the excellent management of the island under Dutch occupation. At the beginning of the century the population of Java was ouly about 3,500,000, and in 1826 it had advauced to 5,500,000. In 1850, when the Dutch system of cultivation had been in operation 18 years, the population was, by census, 9,500,000, an increase of 73 per cent. in 24 years. In 18;;5 it amounted to over 14,000,000, whil~ in 1894 it had reacht over 25,000,000. The island is 600 miles long, and varies from 60 to 120 miles in width. It has a rail way running half its length, and, according to the testimony of the naturalist Wallace, is "the most fertile, the most productive, and the most populous island within the tropics." The contrast as to population- and prosperity between Java and the islands of Borneo and New Guinea is most striking. The two latter, tho the largest islands in the world, have only 1,300,000 and 600,000 as their estimated populations. Borneo remains to a large extent covered with dense forest, while New Guinea is for the most part in a state of savagery.

Snmatra, also under Dutch government, has a population of 3,000,- 000; the island of Celebes 900,000, while the Philippine islands contain about 7,000,000 inhabitants.* :MISSION WORK IN THE :MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

1. In the island of JAVA, with a populatioll of about 25,000,000, five Dutch missionary societies are at work.

1. Tlte Netherlands Missionary Association was establisht in 1797. Its principal station is Mcdjowarno in East Java, where there are more than two thousand converts. Including its nine outstations, the native Christians at Modjowarno number between three and four thousand.

The story of the origin of the work is remarkable. A foreign riceseller, whose father was a Russian and his mother a Javanese, was converted about fifty years ago, and called to Christ's service by a dream. His testimony brought him into collision with the local Mohammedan teachers, whom he challenged to public discussion, with the result that many of his hearers were led to accept the Gospel. A German watchmaker living in the neighborhood, named Van Emden, assisted * Wallace, who spent eight years in the East India Islands, has shown that a line drawn in a north·easterly dir<,ction between Ceiebes and Borneo divides the Archipelago into two groups of islands contrasted in character. Sumatra, Borneo, and the Philippines are Indo- Malayan in their fauna, tiora, races, and languages; while Sumba, Timor, Banda, Coranl, Gilolo, and New Guinea belong to the Papuan, or Austro·Malayan group. The former are Asiatic, the latter Australian in their affimties. in the good work, and baptized the converts. When their number had increast they decided to establish a Ohristian village, and for this purpose made a clearing in the forest which superstition had left to the wild beasts. About 100 Ohristian natives there laid the founda- tion of Modjowarno. Brother Poolen, the Russio-Javanese, who had begun the work, died in 1873, at the advanced age of 105.

The .J.l£alaysia Nessage gives the following particulars as to the.

present position of the work at Modjowarno.

" Two missionaries* are now stationed there. The church is a neat, plain building with a spire and belfry, and has an average attendance of 400 adults and 460 children. A well-trained choir of natives, accompanied by an organ, leads the congregation with their sweet singing. The calm impressive Dutch Psalms are sung with remarkable pathos by these redeemed ones, drawing the heart nearer to that God whom they unitedly adore. After the service the members retire with an order which would put many European church-goers to shame. Attacht to the church there is a training-school with fourteen students, who are being prepared for the work of catechists and teachers. Behind the school is a rice storehouse for the poor, conducted by the missionaries on a self-supporting basis. There is also a savings-bank, which was opened in 1889, and a dayschool with 579 scholars, of whom the Christian boys number 215, girls 183, Mohammedan boys 164, girls 17. Facing the mission-house is a newly-built hospital with a dispensary and consulting room; medical relief was administered to 4,700 persons last year; more than 100 outpatients are in daily attendance."

In the province of Pasoeroean there is a station at Kendal-Pajakt with three outstations, and a Ohristian community of 1,400 persons.

The missionary has 21 native helpers.

The m'.ssionaries of the Netherlands Association work in two ways; some adopt the plan of fonnding Ohristian settlements free from Mohammedan influence; while others preach in the streets and offer Bibles and Ohristian books for sale.

2. The Java Oommittee in Batavia,t the capital of Java, has been forty years in existence. A seminary has been founded at Depak for educating native preachers. A number of day-schools are under the oversight of the missionaries. 3. Missions oj the R~forJlled Ohurches, representing the Reformed Missionary Association and the Ohristian Reformed Missionary Asso- ciation, has undertaken work among Eurasians and also among soldiers and sailors in Batavia. It has in addition mission stations in Snrabaya, Poerworedjo, Pekalongan, and Solo, where a hospital is soon to be erected.§ 4. The five missionaries// of The Salatiga Mission receive no fixt salary. Looking to God for the supply of their needs, funds are * Rev. J. Kruit and his son. t Under the care of Mr. J. Kreemer.

t Messrs. Geiszler and Haag are at present in charge of the station in the capital.

§ Under care of Dr. Scheurer.

U Brother Heiden, Kamp, Jungst, Zimmerbeutel, and Heller. ministered to them according to the abilities of the Association in Holland. They have small communities of Christians und er their charge in nine places.

5. The Baptist Missionary Associat'ioll,* or Mennonite Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the Dutch Colonies, was founded in 1848. 'fhere is now a ChriEtian colony at Mergared ja, and six thousand converts are connected with this mission in ceutr",l Java.

Altogether the missionaries in Java have about 1:3,000 profest converts up.der their charge. The whole Bible has been trauslatcd in the Javanese tongue, and has been printed with the help of the British and Foreign Bible Society. A large num bel' of schools are also under missionary oversight.

II. A mutiny in Borneo was the mean s of starting the SU'IATRA A SCENE IN MALAYSU.

miSSIOn. In May, 1859, heathen Dyaks incited and led by Mohammedan fanatics attackt the mission stations, killing seven mission ari es and several children, and dCRtroying the schools and churches. Four little children of the missionary Hofmeister weJe captured by the murderers and taken to th e jungle, bu t were subsequently ransomed after suffering many hardships and much cruelty. The twenty-five years' work of the Rhenish Mis81:onary Socidy was revived. As the door cont.inued closed in Borneo, the slll"vivors of the mission left Borneo for Sumatra and founded it work among the Battak people. This mission has been marvelously prospered, and in 1874 had nine • Its two first missionaries were Jans? and Schuurmans, and the son of lIfr. J~DSZ is now stationed at Mergoredjo. He is assisted by Brother Fast, who began work in 1890. stations with twelve missionaries and 2,300 baptized members. Tho the work among the heathen Battaks was by far the most successful, the conversion of the Mohammedans became more frequent year by year, and ill 1884 134 Mohammedan converts were baptized, and 340 were under instruction as applicants for baptism.

There are now nineteen missionary stations in Sumatra, in a population of 3,000,000. Twenty-two European missionaries are assisted by 104 paid and 306 unpaid native workers. Church-members number 21,779, and there are many scholars in the mission schools. Dr. Schreiber, the foreign secretary of the Rhenish Mission, says: "I do not know if there is any other part of the mission-field, with the exception of some part of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battaks of Sumatra."

III. In spite of the massacre of the Rhenish missionaries already referred to, Dutch missionary work is continued in BORNEO at eight stations under the care of eleven missionaries, with 19 paid and 10 unpaid helpers; there are 1,600 profest Ohristians, of whom about one-half are communicants. There is a special call for work among the Dyaks who are not yet Mohammedan, but who are in danger of becoming such through the influence of the Mohammedan Malays by whom they are surrounded. While the population of Borneo is about 1,300,000, that of British North Borneo is stated to be about 175,000, of whom 34,000 are Dusuns, 11,000 Bajows, 3,700 Sulus, 3,500 Brunei Malays, 7,000 Ohinese, 1,500 Malays, 960 Javanese, and 890 Bugis. As all these tribes speak different languages and are spread over a wide area, the work of evangelizing them 'presents many difficulties.

IV. Between Borneo and New Guinea lies the large island of OELE- BES, with an area of 42,000 miles and a population of half a million. It is a land of mountains and valleys, with a rich soil and salubrious climate, and capable of sustaining ten times its present population. Oelebes is inhabited by various tribes speaking Illany dialects. 'rhe most influential races are the Bugis, in the south, and the people of Macassar. Many of them are strict Mohammedans, others follow a hybrid religion, submitting to some of the rites of Islam, but still clingiug largely to their own superstitions. 'rhe tribes along the eastern coast and in the interior are called AUfuru, many of whom are still heathen. The seat of Dutch government is at Macassar, a place of some importance with a population of 46,000. The first to bring the Gospel to Oelebes were German missionaries, who in 1830 founded a station in the mountains, where at a height of nearly 3,000 feet they fouud a beautiful lake and plateau. Here a church was built and school establisht. Another center of work was fonnd at Langowan, six miles from the lake, and twenty miles from Tondano. The church in Tondano is the largest in Oelebes, and ceats about 2,000 people. Owing to the frequency of earthquakes it is constructed of wood. Every Lord's Day the church is fairly well filled, and at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, which occurs twice a year, it is not large enough to seat the number who gather. In North Celebes, under the superintendence of the missionaries, there are 130 schools with an aggregate attendance of over 7,000 children. 'rhe entire Christian population is estimated at 130,000, and it is the testimony of Mr. Alfred Lee, from whom the above facts are gathered, that among the islands of Malaysia there is "no spot of like dimensions whose people are so well taught, so intelligent, and so well behaved, whose villages are so well ordered and clean; whose houses are so well bnilt and kept in such good repair; and whose women and children are so well cared for."

V. Want of space obliges us to group together onr notices of the remaining islands.

In Dutch NEW GUINEA a mission was establisht in 1885. Three stations are at present workt by seven missionaries connected with the Utrecht ~lIfission. 'rhere are about 230 native converts.

In the island of AMBOINA the number of Christians at the close of 1894 was 66,921, or more than one· fourth of the population, and in the TIMOR residency, 38,560. The Christians in 'l'imor form but a small proportion of the popUlation, and a desire for the Gospel has been exprest among the unevangelized native tribes.

On the island of GREAT SANGIR there are 16 churches with 16,250 adhere!1ts, of whom 857 are church members. At Tagoelandang there are 2,800 in attendance and 690 members. On the island. of NIAS at the close of 1890, there were four mission stations, six missionaries, and 770 converts. Four years later there were eight missionaries at the six stations, with 1,813 converts. Many other stations have to be past over from lack of space.

THE INFLUENCE OF THE DUTCH GOVERNMENT.

'rhe question has been seriously agitated of late among the missionaries in Malaysia, whether the government regulations which have in view the material and intellectnal welfare of the native population are, or are not favorable to the work of missions. In a paper read at the quadrennial Missionary Conference in Java it was stated that" it is expressly stipnlated by the government that all native officials mnst be Mohammedans, and that if one of them was to become a Christian he would 00 at once removed from his post." As a result of this" the Dutch Government is hltimatelyassociated with Mohammedanism in the native mind." Christian missionaries are prohibited from worki~~ in Netherlands India without the permission of the government, while" no restriction whatever is placed on the movements of Mohammedan propagandists." « The state forbids itinerat-

PREPARATION FOR MISSIONARY SERVICE

ing missioEaries, or traveling preachers, and also open-air preaching." "Permission from the gnernment is necessary for public religious worship outside buildings and closed places," a permission seldom granted. It is feared that the government may, while assisting mission schools, be of greater help "to the Mohammedan propaganda and other forces which are opposed to Christianity, for there are already 20,000 Mohammedan schools and 350 heathen Chinese schools in Java alone." On the other hand, the number of schools under missionary influence is considerable. In the directory for the Straits Settlements and Indo-China for 1897, it is stated that there are in Netherlands India "502 government vernacular schools, and 578 pri vate vernacular schools, which gi ves instruction to upward of 117,800 pupils. 'rhe greater number of their private schools are managed by missionaries."

PREPARATION POR MISSIONARY SERVICE.* BY REV. J. C. R. EWING, D.D., LAHORE, INDIA. Principal of the Forman Christian College.

The work of winning the world for Christ is a veritable warfare with principalities and powers. The evangelizing of the nations is no light and insignificant task. :11'or its accomplishment the best gifts of the Church are demanded, and for the successful missionary certain definite qualifications are essential. He must be one who can say, not only at the outset, but every day throughout the years, "1'he love of Christ constraineth me." He is giving his life to a work which has in it vastly more of monotony than of romance, and has deliberately chosen to cast his lot amidst conditions calculated to depress rather than to stimulate. If, then, the love of Christ constrain him not, nothing else in the world can do so.

But aside from this spiritual equipment, the call of the Spirit to the work, and the indwelling of the Spirit in the worker's heartwithout which the missionary will be a disappointment to himself and to those who send him forth-is there not something else upon which emphasis ought to be laid? Is mere persOllal devotion to the Lord Jesus always sufficient to guarantee efficiency in the missionary? The obviolls reply to this is precisely the same that would be given relative to the work of Christian leadership in our own country. The thorough presentation of God's Word to the non-Christian worldthis is the work which the Church has undertaken. Side by side with our dependence upon the Holy Spirit to enlighten the dark mind, is the h1wwn side. It is ours to strive to show the reasonableness of * The substance of au address on" The Intellectual aud Practical Preparation of the Vol· ~nteer," delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, February 24, 1898. the faith which we profess and preach, and to accomplish this, the brightest and best intellectual gifts to be found in the Church are needed.

The missionary goes to stand face to face with hoary systems of faith, some of which have not a little to say for themselves. The disciples of Confucius and Buddha and Mohammed and Laotze and Dayanand Saraswati are by no means ready to accept our statements as to the superiority of Christianity, merely because we utter them. 'fhe preacher not seldom find.; himself confronted by representatives of these faiths, whose familiarity with the doctrines of the Christian Seriptures startles him. 'fhere are also those amongst them who have become familiar with most of what has been urged against the teach- . ings of the Bible by skeptics of this and earlier ages. It is amazing how quickly anything which may seem to militate against the authen- ticity or genuineness of any portion of God's Word finds its way to non-Christian lands, and gains utterance from the lips of those who would oppose the message of the preacher in school, or college, or market-place.

The marvelous spread of the knowledge of our English tongue has made it easy for anyone who fancies that he has anything new to say against Christianity, to say it in quarters where it will meet the mIssIOnary. Western agnosticism and all forms of skeptical specula- tion have, in some quarters, encouraged a revolt against the propaga- tion of the Gospel. 'l'he Bradlaughs and Ingeisolls, the Blavatskys and OlcoUs and Besants, together with the Humes aud Voltaire sand Paines of the past, are striving, with an activity scarcely less than that of the Christian missionary, to influence great sections of the non- Christian world.

As illustrating the desirability of the best possible intellectual and educational equipment on the part of those who contemplate entering upon the work of a missionary, I would suggest: 1. Ability to master a strange awl dffficult langua.rJe is of the utmost importance. While a very imperfect acquaintance with a foreign tongne-familiarity with a few words, supplemented by vigorous gesticulation – may enable one to convey something of his thought to the patient and polite Oriental, who is all the while man- fully resisting the temptation to burst forth into laughter, neverthe- less the fact can scarcely be too strongly emphasized that the preacher or teacher of Christian doctrine falls far short of the highest efficiency who is unable to meet, on the common ground o~ familiarity with the speech of the country, those for whom he believes himself to have God's message.

As a rule, those conscious of markt inaptitude in linguistic study would do well to consider whether, after all, they are not called to sen'e Christ on home fields. A well-known missionary, when askt how long a time was required to master the language of the country in which he labored, replied: "Oh! about thirty or forty years." It is a lifetime's work. No person with less than five years' of hard study can speak to the peoples of Oriental lands as he should. True, he may begin to speak the language after a few months; but lle is almost certain frequently to share the experience of the Indian missionary who, after having discoursed for a quarter of an hour to a street audience, using what he believed to be intelligible Hindustani, was discomfited by the respectful request that he speak Hindustani, as they were not familiar with English.

Imagine a foreigner taking his stand in the market-place of one of our great American cities to preach to a waiting crowd the <1octrines of a strange religion. He hesitates, stammers, violates every rule of English grammar and idiom, and brings good old words into new alJd strange and ludicrous positions. Think of the effect UpOll his audience and of the inevitable and pitiable failure to secure for llis message the candid consideration of even the most thoughtful and earnest of the people. Something quite as ludicrous and sad as this characterizes every attempt of the missionary who fails to use, and to use well, the speech of the people amongst whom he labors.

2. A fair degree of familiarity 'With the false faiths which we aim, in Christ's name, to undermine and to overthrow, is essential. The mere mastery of a language will not suffice. The spirit or genius of the people must be understood. Their institutions, philosophy, literature, and faith we dare not ignore. These must be studied. There can be no effective and true preaching of the Gospel without such study. To pass rapidly from village to village with the announcement of certain great and precious truths, but which the inhabitants fail to undcrstand, because the preacher is unable to appreciate their attitude of mind and spirit, this, I protest, is not preaching the Gospel effectively or in such a way as to discharge our responsibility.

We must know the main currents of thought in order that we may bring the truths of the Bible to bear upon them. Pantheism, polytheism, atheism, idealism, fetishism, materialism, ill their baldest and in their subtlest forms, have to be met. Representatives of onc or, it may be, of ~ll of these, are before the preacher as he stands to deliver the formal discourse, or sits amidst the little group to talk to them of Christ. Power to understand and appreciate in very considerable measure the workings of those minds, imbued as they are with ideas which are thc product of the thinking of many generations of thinking people, is an indispelll:;able condition of real efficiency. A Hindu was beard to express himself thus: "It is an insult to our intelligence that a man should preach to us, and expect llS to accept his religion, when hc himself is unable to give allY red reason f0r supposing our religion to be inferior to his own, since he knows of our religion nothing at all."

3. Ability to reason intelligently with o~iectors, who are often honestly troubled over some of the great mysteries of OClr blessed faith, is another important qualification. Questions of the most tremendous import are often fairly hurled, one after the other, upon the missionary. For example: "Who died upon the cross? Was it God or was it man? If he was God, why did he cry out and say, 'My God, why hast Thou forsaken me?' If he was man, how can we suppose that a man's death could atone for the sin of a whole world full of men? "

"Explain to me, please, the doctrine of the Trinity." "You say that the doctrine of the transmigration of the soul is not true. Will you give me any argument, outside the Christian Scriptures, to prove your position? " "Some of the greatest of the Christians say that a part of the Bible is not God's wOJ.d. "Vhich part is that, and how do you know that the remainder is inspired? " "Will you give me any reason for believing that there is a state of conscious existence after death? Of course, I want a reason outside the Bible, for that book is not with me an authority."

These are but typical of a host of the keenest inquiries which meet the missionary at every turn. No sophistry will be accepted were the preacher so foolish or so wicked as to descend to that. In some countries at least he is in constant contact with a people who can detect a flaw in an argument as readily, and who appreciate candor in discussion as highly as oursehes. Objections of every conceivable type are placed before the missionary, and if he fail to give reasonable answers to reasonable questions, it would seem wiser not to have assumed the part of a teacher, since his failure must result in almost incalculable injury to the cause which he represents.

4. Regarding the great fundamental truths qf Ohristianity, the young missionary should have definite, settled views. 'Ve can not afford to export doubt to foreign countries. Those lands have enough, and more than enough, religious speculation of their own. Faith and a system of vital truth, as opposed to doubt and profitless speculation, must be the su bstance of our message. In a very real sense must the messenger speak that which he knows, and testify of those things which he has seen. Ii it be otherwise, how pitiable is his blind attempt to lead the blind!

Missionaries should, therefore, as a rule, be thoroughly educated men and women. The best natural gifts disciplined and rlevelopt by the training of years are in demand. Let there be 110 short cuts to the mission-field. Seven years of literary and theological training seem long to those whose hearts are throbbing with enthusiasm for Ohrist, and who contemplate with horror the rapid rate at which the unevangelized millions are passing into eternitj without having heard of the world's Savior; but they must be content to wait while God is fashioning them into workmen who need not to be ashamed. Every truth mastered now will count for something by and by.

THE PRACTICAL PREPARATION OF THE MISSIONARY is, perhaps, of but little less importance than adequate intellectual eqlli pment. You are proposing to engage in spiritual work abroad. Have you ever tested your powers oJ, home? Much of your life is to be spent in personal dealing with individuals, in striving to guide men to a point where they will recognize their need of a Savior, and in pointing them to Christ as the great Physician. I believe that skill in thus dealing with men is rarely, if ever, born with ns, but is a distinct attainment. Experience in practical Christian work, in the teaching of God's IVord, personal contact with those who need help and guidance-here is a training-school for the missionary second in importance and faithfulness to no other. All would doubtless deprecate the sending forth of a missionary who himself has had no definite experience of the power of Christ to transform a human life. Second only to personal experience is the ability to guide others over the path which we have trod. The great work of life is to be that of winning souls for Christ. Those who do not succeed in showing some aptitude for this in their own country, give little promise of better success in a strange land.

The value of tactfulness in dealing with men is everywhere obvious. In treating with peoples of national or racial tastes, habits, and affinities other than onr own, practical common sense is mightily effective. One's own countrymen may overlook and forgive the most pronounced idiosyncrasy or failure to adopt oneself to special conditions. In foreign lands such lack of adaptability often stands as a barrier between the Christian and thoee whom he longs to influence.

The Church has arrived at a crisis in the progress of her work among the nations. A new condition is before her. She prayed long years for open doors and for increase in the number of workers who would enter those which were open. This missionary century is nearly gone, and lands long closed have beel! freed from every obstacle. Men and women now stand, only waiting to be sent. The fields are white, the harvest is waiting, the reapers are ready; what hilltlers? 'fhe bour has struck, but the Church is not on time. I have the confidence that the Church will not shrink and falter long. The cry of Peter the Hermit will soon be the cry of the whole Christian Church: "God wills it." – Then, filled with the Holy Spirit and thoroughly equipt for the work, larger llum bers of onr choicest men and women will go forth and carry to every dark corner of this great world the kllowledge of the world's Savior.

HINDRANCES TO INTEREST IN MISSIONS

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

HINDRANCES TO INTEREST IN MISSIONS. * REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. Foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

During the past one hundred years there has been a very markt change in the attitude of the Christian Church toward the great mis- sionaryenterprise. At the end of the last century, the idea of missions to the heathen was regarded only as the peculiar possession of a company of well-meaning but fanatical and foolish enthusiasts. The majority of the members of the various religious communions disapproved of the movement, and their disbelief found expression through very distin- guisht channels. To-day the dream of the enthusiasts is the creed of the Church, and organized missionary effort is a markt feature in every section of the Christian community. This is a change which speaks vol- umes for the advance of Christian life among us, and should be thank- fully accepted as an answer to the pessimism which seems inevitable in the declining years of a century which has seen the birth and progress of many movements, and which has now almost exhausted its vitality.

At the same time it is only too evident that while missions to the heathen have been accepted by the Church of Christ as one of its greatest honors and most pressing duties, the individual members of the churches are not yet all equally alive to the pressing nature of the obligation, or to their personal duty and privilege in connection with it. On the contrary, there is a very large amount of apathy still to be overcome, and there are many who on various grounds hold aloof from any share in this work.

The causes which are operating in many quarters to produce disbelief in missions to the heathen, or at least to make men lukewarm about them, are not obscure.

I. There is the mischievous ignorance of our universal knowledge. The world is so open, and the habit of travel and settlement in every country of the globe has become so common, that multitudes take holiday trips to Africa, India, China, and even to the distant islands of the sea, and multitudes settle do,vn in the midst of non-Christian peoples of the world for the purposes of trade. It is true that the traders live, as a rule, almost entirely apart from the natives of the lands to which they go; that in most cases they come in contact with them only for business purposes and in the most limited way; that in the East, especially, they know very little of their language; and that almost invariably they regard exact inquiry into their beliefs, their morals, and their social relations as being altogether outside the region of their int8rest or duty. It is true also, that the traveler, passing r'tpidly through a country and unable to speak its language, gets only a superficial view of the life of the people, and consorts entirely with the little communities of his own countrymen. But despite such disabilities, not to mention others, the traveler and the trader freely express their opinion with the fearless confidence of our race. They assure people that missions are a failure. and many believe them without question.

II. There has been a silent but very serious change of opinion in many quarters, which has necessitated looking at the whole question of lUii'?- • Reprinted from The Student Volunteer (British).

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

siom; from a new point of view, and this has in many cases produced a suspicion of the real value of mission work, even where there is not an avowed disbelief in the Expediency and duty of sending tho Gospel to the heathen. 'Vhen canons of the Church are found prepared to argue that Mohammedanism is better suited than Chrl'stianity to meet the spiritual requirements of races in Africa who are in a low stage of development, it is not altogether surprising that many others should doubt the propriety of sending the Gospel to such people. The belief in the necessity for individual conversion to God result,ing from conviction and repentance of sin, and from the revelation of God's grace in Christ through the Holy Spirit, has in many quarters apparently slipt into the background, if it has not been utterly discarded. ,,-here this is the case, enthusiasm for missions can not fail to suffer.

III. Perhaps the most distinctly prevalpnt form of objection to missions is to be found in the unsettled state of men's minds on the subject of the future state. In the early dnys of modern missions the appeals of missionnry sermons and speeches were frequently occupied with descriptions of the appalling spectacle of the myriads who die without the Gospel in heathen Innds, nnd who were pnssing away to perdition unsaved nnd hopeless. The pendulum of opinion has swung far in the other direction in more recent years. Geninl optimism has so far affected men's minds that their interest in the salvation of the world seems to hnve died nway. They ask, "Vhy increase men's responsibility by preaching to them a Gospel which every prepossession and influence of past habit leads them to resent nnd reject? ,Vhy not leave them to the slower yet certnin process of natural development, resting assured that God's great purpose of snlvation will assuredly be fulfilled in His own time and wny ?"

THE ANSWER TO OB.TECTIONS.

To my mind, the simplest and most complete answer to nIl such objections is in the plain stntement of facts. Knowledge of the facts of mission history is quite sufficient to remove nIl doubt about the success of missions.

1. The story of what the Gospel has actually nccomplisht in Greenland, in the West Indies, among the many groups of the South Sea Isinnds, and in Mndagasear, is full of wonders. But the results already achieved in the great lands of the Enst, tho not so conspicuous as those of the simpler fields, are renlly more remarknble, when the conditions under which the work has been carried on nre realized. This hns also been admitted by the people themselves in many vigorous efforts to counternct it.

II. Again the facts of the history of nations and races show how hopeless is the dream of the evolution by nntural processes into n condition of permnnent and perfect life. That the course of human life is under the control of Inw is llnmistaknbly evident, but that Inw is the Inw of progression to mnturity and then decay. Nay, more, the very factors in the chnrncter of the race which nt one period in their history are n source of strength and progress, become inevitnbly the menns of their decny after they have nchieved their growth. The only thing which can nrrest the naturnl process of decny, and make life permanently young and vigorous, is the incoming nnd influence of some moral or spiritual principle. It will surely not be disputed that there is not, nor hns there ever been, a spiritunl principle or influence known to the world, at once so elevated,

BUDDHISM AT HOME AND ABROAD

so simple, so universally effective, as that contained in the Christian revelation. The evidences which may be drawn from themission-field of the results of the incoming of Christianity to conserve and to renew are very numerous and very impressive.

III. Once more, the facts of individual life suffice very speedily to prove, that if the gracious saviug and renewing influences of the Gospel are to prove effectual, it can only be as the result of the conscious action of the individual will. Christian education, Christian environment, Christian influence, constantly sustained, will not suffice to make a man a new creature in Christ Jesus, unless he repents of sin, and seeks and accepts the grace of God in Christ, and yields to the influence of the Divine Spirit.

IV. Lastly, the effects of the world's present moral condition show such lamentable evidence of the working out of the stern law of deterioration and death, that theories of the future state are cast in the shade by the urgency of the need of present regeneration. One thing is clear: God is dishonored here and now by man's sin, and the sin of man is daily leading him further from God, and light, and goodness, each sinner destroying much good and making the path of virtue and godliness more difficult for his neigJ:1bors. Christian work becomes, therefore, not a question affecting the future condition of the world and its future relation to God, so much as its present urgent need. If you would have fountains of human life cleansed, if you would have the peoples of the world delivered from the horrible bondage of present corruption, if you would have God glorified in His works, opinions as to the law of God's dealing with men hereafter will have to be subordinated to the duty of taking the Gospel to them here and now. The world is dying in its sin, and only the Gospel of God's grace in Christ can bring to this dying world a healing and vitalizing force sufficient to arrest decay and bring humanity back to the Divine ideal.

BUDDHISM AT HOME AND ABROAD.

American and Asiatic Buddhism may seem much the same in theory, when expounded by skillful apologetes, but the real character and practical results of the doctrines can only be fully seen and studied where they have had full sway for centuries. There the fruits which reveal the true nature of the tree indicate that it is impotent to produce pure, unselfish, and powerful character, however much of truth there may be in it. A correspondent of the New York Sun thus writes, in part, of Buddhism as seen in Ceylon: People who are trying to foist Buddhism on us in the West, are like the bla.se Roman patricians of the middle empire, who went daft over the Syrian sun cultus, and the jaded French noblesse running after the mesmerist Cagliostro, in the latter days of the ancient regime. A trip to Kandy would do them good. In the vestibule of the Kandy templethe center of Buddhism-is a series of painted panels representing the condemned in the Buddhist inferno. 'Voman, as the child bearer and perpetuatrix thereby of human woe, is the chief sufferer. She is cut with knives and axes, sawn asunder, immersed in billows of flame, transfixt on stakes, crucified, torn to pieces by foul birds, eaten of reptiles. Yet there are in London, Berlin, and elsewhere societies composed almost entirely of women for the study and the propagation of the very creed which treats them with such distinguisht consideration.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

When the Buddhist fad was preternaturally active in Boston some years ago, men and women boasting their enlightenment, and scorning effete theologies, could be seen by the hour poring over the Dhammapada and the Vinaya Pitaka. The run in the library for Max Muller's translations and for Sir Edw'in Arnold's versions of Indian poems was unprecedented. Not to know who Siddarta ~as, or what the Bhagavadgita taught, or what the Tibetan mystery of Buddha reincarnate signified, meant social ostracism. Every now and then you would see in the horse-cars pale-faced spectacled youths studying hard on Sanscrit grammars. In ~hort, Buddhism was in the air; Oriental religion was epidemic, and who might be the next victim of the contagion it was impossible to foretell.

An elderly lady, wealthy, socially prominent, and of large literary attainment, was one of the first to fall under the spell. She was so affected by the claims and injunctions of the new belief, and so convinced of the need of a pure and unadulterated Buddhism, that she determined to import from India a learned pundit who should instruct her and her friends in the esoteric mysteries of Asia. Extensive alterations were ordered in the rear of her house, and in due time a sanctum was built, which would have done honor to Agra. Wednesdays and Saturdays were the appointed days of meeting. If you had strayed into these sacred precincts on these occasions, you would have seen a tall, darkfaced Hindu, with an immense shock of hair, holding forth to a cotery of fifteen or twenty ladies, who listened with raptattention to every syllable falling from his lips. You might have said that the discourse was rhapsodical, incoherent, even nonsensical at times. But never mind; you are not initiated. The point of view from which one looks at these things affects one's judgment very seriously.

Now we all agree that religion is not for Sundays alone; and we confess with shame that so often among us Christians piety is laid aside on Monday morning. Not so with our Buddhist friend. The new creed was to permeate daily life with its peculiar vigor. J<Jverywhere and in everything it was to receive recognition. On a certain occasion, therefore, when Mrs. -_. was to give a reception, she decided to show her colors. On the invitations, in the right-hand corner, was engraved the complete symbology of Buddhism, the mystic syllable "Om," the serpents encircling the globe, and much more, which my own slight knowledge of the East could not interpret. Several hundred invitations with the enigmatic characters were sent out, one of which haJ1pened to fall into the writer's hands. Curious to know the entire significance of the hieroglyph, I handed it to a friend born in India, versed in the lore of Indian mysticism, reading Sanscrit as English. Vhat was my surprise and horror to learn that the apparently innocent engraving stood for immoralities which would bring the blush of shame to any modest person's face.

Fortunately the Buddhist fad has to a great degree subsided in America, and is not likely to reappear in force.

Rev. William Upcraft writes from Rangoon, Burma, of the "Concrete Buddhism," as seen in its practical outcome as contrasted with its theoretical teachings as to purity and unselfishness exploited in Occidental circles. He says; Adult Buddhism is in urgent need of strong remedies for internal maladies, rather than the mild exitement of fitful adulation in select circles in

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA

the Occident. Buddhism needs to be rescued from idolatry and its associated evils. Like a nightmare this fearful system sits upon the people, feeding itself on the superstition originated by its own hand. Ability to people this world with malignant spirits, and the world to come with unspeakable horrors, release from which can only be found through priestly office, is a condition from which Buddhism needs to be rescued. From polyandry and the moral obtuseness implied in that condition, from polygamy and the oppression of woman involved in such relations, a like rescue is desirable. From the narrowness of mind, the darkness of heart, and moral inertia in which lying has become a habit, the tolerance of its followers a cloak for the defects of its priesthood, and the temple courts the resorts of gamblers and opium-smokers, Buddhism urgently needs a rescue.

'Vhere is the Buddhist conscience in respect to the illtreatment of animals? Across the hills in Western China one meets with long trains of pack animals, whose raw and fretted backs are a source of constant pain to the creatures, and shame to the men who can stand by ill criminal indifference to the suffering from which the burden bearers find no relief because there is no voice to plead for them. Why is Buddha dumb?

The condition of the women, too, in this land is not a poem. There are evils so well known that recitation of them is wearisome, and it has been reserved for white women from across the seas to voice the need and find a remedy. Again, why is Buddha dumb? There are starving thousands, there are weak and crippled tens of thousands, and crowds of others just as needy to be found in the swarming cities and hamlets of China- and Buddha has been silent save in the drawing-rooms of the West.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA.

An important statement concerning" The Spread of Islam in the Dutch Indies" appears in a recent number of the Malaysia Message, laying on the Dutch government much of the responsibility for the gathering of converts for the Crescent in their colonies. The report says in part: By far the greater part of the ground Mohammedanism holds at present in the Indian Archipelago it has gained since the Dutch took possession of those regions. In Sumatra, it is true, Achin and Menangkabau had become .Mohammedan before that time, and thence Islam had found its waS to Java; but on both these islands the majority of the people were still heathen when the Dutch took possession of them, and to the islands of Borneo and Celebes Mohammedanism has crept in the time of the Dutch government. At present on Java almost the whole population is Mohammedan, at least in name; a great deal of heathenism still being concealed under the surface. In Sumatra about one-fourth are still heathen. In Borneo and in the Celebes perhaps one-half-but wherever in Dutch India a heathen population is in contact with Mohammedans, Mohammedanism is advancing steadily. Even the official government reports state the progress of Mohammedanism in the Battak country and Telambang, in Sumatra, in West and Southeast Borneo, in Menado, Celebes, and in Ternate, Tidore, Bachan, and several other places.

That it is really the Dutch government itself which spreads and forwards Mohammedanism is clearly shown in the Battak country in Suma-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tra. The people of the Battakland have been for centuries not only in contact with the Mohammedan Malays, but several times they have been attackt, and a large portion of their land has been quite desolated by the Malays, in order to win the Battaks for Islam. But all was in vain; the Battaks kept firmly to their heathen creed until, about forty years ago, they became subjects of the Dutch government. Now almost the whole of them, as far as the Dutch government extends, have become Mohammedan, whilst hardly a Mohammedan is to be found beyond the borders of the colony. The Mohammedans of Sumatra themselves believe that Allah has given the rule to the Dutch in order that all heathen nations may be made Mohammedan. Many heathen in Sumatra are quite amazed when told that the Dutch are not Mohammedans; so much is the Dutch government and Mohammedanism one and the same thing to them.* The Dutch can not live in Malaysia without a Mohammedan appendix of lower officers, as clerks, policemen, interpreters, and tradesmen. The Malay language being (outside Java) the language of the government, and being spoken by Mohammedans only, is one of the most powerful agents of Mohammedanism. ",Vherever the Dutch government is establisht, everybody that has anything to do with it, either in court or trade, is compelled to learn the Malay language, and very seldom any one has learnt Malay without becoming Mohammedan at the same time. Very soon, therefore, all the native men of influence, become Mohammedans, and then before long the other people follow them. There are few Mohammedan missionaries in Malaysia, but the Moslems, being zealous in fulfilling their religious duties, and very ardent to propagate their creed, all of them do the work of missionaries, especially the so-called hadjis, whose number increases year by year, on account of the passage to Mecca by steamer being now very cheap and easy. In 1875 there were no less than 5,600 hadjis (pilgrims) from Malaysia.

In corroboration of and in contrast to this is an article in North Africa, by Dr. A. Schreiber, Sec. of the Rhenish Mission, describing work among the Mohammedans of Sumatra. He says in part: In Sumatra the Battak people surrounded by two fanatical Mohammedan nations, the Achinese and the Malays, were almost sure to be swallowed up by them, But things have altered veryomuch since the work of Christian missions was begun among the Battaks about forty years ago. This was done under especially favorable circumstances. There had been a very fanatical sect among the Mohammedans of the Bovenlande of Padang, called the Padries, who had driven the Malays into the holy war against all their heathen neighbors, especially against the Battaks, whose country was laid waste and depopulated to an enormous extent. For this reason some of the Battaks askt for Christian teaching, and welcomed the missionaries when they began their work among the Battaks of Angkola and Sipirok.

I t soon became clear that the heathen belief could by no means stand against the double attack of Islam and the Christian faith; it was giving way very quickly as far as the influence of the Dutch government reacht. In some districts heathenism disappeared in a few years. But by far the greater part decided for Islam and not for the Gospel. What all the * The Dutch may not wilfully propagate Mohammedanism, tho there are some infatuated men among them who, blinded by their hatred against Christianity, really and openly wish good speed to the Crescent.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA

fanaticism of the Padries had been unable to do was done by the steady influence of the Dutch government.

The missionaries wisely preferred to begin their work as far as pos- sible in those parts of the land where the Dutch government had not yet come, and where the people were still heathen. The result has justified their doing so, since they have been enabled to Christianize one very im- portant region, the valley of Silindung, with a population of about 15,000 souls. In other parts of the country, where they had to work under the influence of the Dutch government, they found the increase of Islam too strong for them, and only a small portion of the population accepted the Gospel.

For almost thp first thirty years everyone that embraced the Mohammedan faith was considered lost to Christianity, altho there had been exceptional cases ip which converts had been won from Islam. But during the last few years things have altered very much in this respect; I do not know if there is any other part of the mission field, with the exception of some parts of Java, where at present such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ, as among the Battaks of Sumatra.

Several causes have workt together to bring about this happy change. It made a deep impression upon the whole people, that the entire valley of Silindung became Christian, where till recently the only change in religious matters had been their conversion to Islam. But perhaps the behavior of the Christian Battaks, living in the midst of the Mohammedans, has had a still greater influence. The people had been accustomed to have all the same religion, and when most of them had embraced Islam, and only a small portion had become Ohristians, it was quite natural that the Mohammedans considered it their duty to do all in t.heir power to win the Christians over to their faith. They expected with certainty, that the Christians could not withstand their endeavors, because they had all the important chiefs, who are at the same time the judges, on their side in the struggle. But after a time they found that the Christians, however small their number, stood their ground, and showed not the slightest inclination to change their religion for Islam; nay, even more, they were obliged to confess that the Christians knew a great deal more about their new faith than they did themselves, because Battak Mohammedans do not understand Arabic, and get a very poor religious nourishment out of the Arabic Koran. Besides, it must be difficult for a people that were accustomed to pray in their own mother tongue to their former gods, to be compelled, as Mohammedans, to pray in a quite unknown and unintelligible tongue, not knowing the meaning of what they say. The Christians were much better off, being allowed to pray in their own language.

During the last five or six years a great number of Mohammedans have exprest their wish to become Christians, and have come under the instruction of the missionaries and their native helpers. Theirnurnbel' amounted every year to several hundreds, and at present there are more than 500 of them under the care of the Rev. Schutz, of Bungabondar. Nor is that all. 'There is a vast tract of country east of Sapirok, stretching to the Straits of Malacca, called the Padang Bolak (" the wide lowland "), which I had considered as wholly lost and gone over to Islam. But I thought it well to make at least a trial, and to send a native evangelist, Markus Siregar, to visit the district, and to preach

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the Gospel in all the scattered villages and the valleys of the Padang Bolak. This he did for several years with great zeal and perseverance, and altho he encountered much resistance from the "hadjis" (Mecca pilgrims), he found many willing ears to listen to what he told them. Thus we were encouraged to send a European missionary there, and the Rev. Irle went in 1888, and settled in a place called Sipiongot. He had for his assistants four trained native teachers and evangelists, among them Markus. Mr. Irle has been cautious in receiving people into the church, keeping them generally for several years under instruction, before he baptizes them; but, notwithstanding, he had at the end of 1894, 338 baptized, and more than 500 that wished to be, by far the greater part of whom had been formerly Mohammedans. These people are scattered over a very wide area, and are living in a great number of villages. In some of the villages, where formerly Islam was predominant, it has been expelled altogether, so that the hadjis and the Moslems have disappeared.

There are two peculiar yet hopeful signs for the future of this work. There has been a very great number of the chiefs that have embraced Christianity, among them some of the very first men in the country; and besides, new calls for the Gospel are constantly coming from distant parts of the country, so that the missionary says he ought to have at least twice as many assistants, in order to be able to supply all the wants of his district.

The greatest struggle in our Battak mission is now going on round Lake Toba, where we have planted ten mission stations within the last fifteen years, among a popUlation of about 150,000 souls, almost all still heathen, with only a few that have become Mohammedans during their stay in Delhi or Assahan, on the east coast of Sumatra. Altho the country is n<;rw under Dutch rule and influence, we hope that by far the greater part of that vast popUlation will be won for Christ. Altogether we have (1896) at work now among the Battaks twenty-four European missionaries, besides five single ladies, and more than 150 native trained assistants, of whom nineteen are ordained. The number of our Battak Christians amounts to 31,000, besides 6,600 adherents.

MEDICAL MISSIONS TO THE AFGHANS.* BY T. L. PENNELL, M.D., BANNER, PUNJAB, INDIA.

Afghanistan is one of those benighted countries where the herald of the Gospel has hitherto found his entrance barred. As far as we know, the Gospel has never been publicly proclaimed within its borders. True, some thirty-five years ago the clergyman and traveler Wolfe visited Cabul and preacht in the Armenian church there, and some fifteen years ago the native pastor of Peshawar visited the same place and ministered for a few days to the few Armenian Christians in the city; but since then harder times have come, and the Armenians, tho able to get work under the amiI', and free from persecution so long as they keep quiet, yet are unable to conduct public worship, and their small church has been destroyed.

The present amir is an astute ruler, and thoroughly comprehends * Condenst from Mercy and Truth.

1898·1 MEDtcAL MISSIONS TO THE AFGHANS

the character of the people whom he has to govern, and to what an extent they are ruled by blind religious passion; and, tho probably himself broad-minded and caring more for the affairs and pleasures of the world than the arguments and phantasies of his religion, yet he realizes the necessity of appearing a devout Moslem in the public eye, and visits with no slight punishment any tendency toward heresy or schism from the state religion. There is little reason to suppose that a convert in Afghanistan would be able to make his change of religion known and yet save his life.

The priesthood in Afghanistan are almost the only people in the country possest of any learning, and have been accustomed from countless generations to be the trm;ted advisers of chiefs and people in matters temporal as well as spiritual. They have thus attained 11 tremendous influence, and would scarcely favor any leanings toward a new religion, which would take away their livelihood and their name. Thus these priests, or mullahs, are nearly everywhere our most bitter and rancorous opponents, and not infrequently succeed in stirring up enmity against us and our work where the people were originally and naturally friendly disposed.

Another prominent feature of the people is their division into tribes, which are constantly at war with each other. It has been aptly said that the Afghans are never at peace except when they are at war, for in the face of a common enemy or invader the tribal feuds are dropt, and the bitterest of foes fight shoulder to shoulder till the common danger is averted. Then they again, with unquencht avidity, take up the cudgels against each other.

Nor does this strife end at the tribe, for within that tribe, as in Israel of old, are many distinct families or sections, each with its own grievances and bloodscore against its neighbor; and within the family too often the house is divided against the house, and a man's foes are those of his own household. I have frequently been in a village where my host could not accompany me at night to a different section of the same village, but at every few streets it has been necessary to take a new guide resident in that neighborhood, as all regard a man of a different part of the same village, visiting their street at night, as necessarily doing so for sinister purposes. Only a few days ago I was visited by an influential priest from over the border, and, in addition to the Koran under his arm, he had his rifle and a well-filled cartridge belt, a revolver in his waistband, and a short sword dangling by his side; and when I remarkt on the incongruity of his accoutrement, he said, "Oh, but these things are necessary in our country; there are few houses here which have not their own blood feud."

It can be well understood what an advantage a medical mission has among these people over any other, and no more forcible proof could be given of it than a visit to our hospital. Afghanistan is entirely devoid of anything worthy of the name of surgical or medical treatment, and consequently the area from which we draw our patients has practically no boundary whatever on Ule west; and we may say with thankfulness to God that the mission hospital is a household word in nearly every village and hamlet for a hundred miles around.

The only check on the numbers coming to us is the obligation under which they are laid of listening to the preaching of the Gospel which precedes the giving of medicine, an unwelcome obligation which undoubt-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

edly largely keeps down the number of those availing themselves of medical relief. Still the daily number of out-patients is seldom below a hundred, and frequently rises to nearly two hundred, and often the worst cases are brought from the more distant parts of the district~ We have gradually increast our beds, till now we have thirty-one, yet not only are these all full with (mostly) operation cases, but many others, urgently requiring in-patient treatment, are kept outside. lYe feel the want of trained nU,1'ses most acutely; most of the patients have either brother or father or wife to attend them, and he or she will sleep on the floor beside the bed of their sick relation, and attend to their wants in a rough but kindly way; but the greasy garments and long unwashen skin of this dilettante nurse send many a misgiving to the heart of the surgeon, especially when he is seen to have bound some very old and dirty rags from his own person round the dressings of an aseptic joint case to make it lie more softly. Yet to dispense with these willing but uncouth, unwashen, and often blundering helpers is quite impossible, as most of the patients would refuse to stop without their friends to care for and guard them.

The same ward illustrates the geographical extent of our work, for six men come from five different tribes, and beyond the British border they could not come into such intimate contact without carrying out designs on each other's lives and effects. When they return to their homes far and neal', they will recount to their fellow-villagers, not only the benefits, the health, the kindness, received in the hospital, but a more or less intelligible account of the Gospel they have heard preacht during their time of sickness; and Christianity, instead of being associated in the minds of the hearers with heresy and strife, will be lookt on as the motive of the love displayed on them, and prejudices will first be mitigated, then softened, and finally dispelled before the purity of Christian light and love. Thus many a time has it been our experience that the presence of an old in-patient has made all the difference in the reception we have received at a village; instead of being turned away or warned off with angry looks or blank defiance, we have been welcomed as their friends, and all the Gospel we have spoken has been received with respect and attention.

The area of Afghanistan is about 20,000 square miles, and its population numbers about four million. At present the only means of reaching them is by medical missions on the border, and by the distribution of portions of the Bible and tracts which have been translated into Pashtu or Afghani. Abdul' Rahman, the present amiI', holds an important strategic position as ruler of the mountainous country lying between Russian Turkestan and the northwestern frontier of India. He is also a man of iufluence in the Mohammedan world, and his attitude in the Indian frontier wars has been of no small im.portance.

As a race the Afghans are handsome and athletic, often with fair complexion and flowing beard. They are brave and warlike, hardy and lawless. While apparently frank and generous, they are really unscrupulous, treacherous, passionate, and cruel. Sohriety and hardiness characterize the people as a whole, but deep and degrading debauchery too often marks the upper classes. Sir H. Edwardes sums up their charact,er by saying, "Nothing is finer than their physique or worse than their nlorals." IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Uprising of Student Volunteers. service, so that fifteen years ago not only the supply of agents for It is not onr intention to givc a foreign service was limited and report of the Third International haphazard, but the call for men Convention of the Student Volun- was spasmodic, and generally on teer Movement for Foreign Mis- very short notice. There were no sions, but rather to review the conditions that turned the minds movement in the light of the addi- of young men and women just tional information and inspiration entering upon their life-work to of that assembly. It is scarcely the foreign mission service, nor was necessary even to outline its history there any security of ultiluate emand present status. ployment in it if they did considel' it, for there was little law of selec- 'Vhen, a century ago, 'Villiam tion by the societies beyond a sort Carey said his "business was mis- of "catch-as-catch-can," within a sions," and he "carried on shoe- few months, as the demand arose. making to pay expenses," the high- This slipshod manner of securing way to the mission fields was not agents left the societies often withyet cast up, and the fields them- out the men when needed, and not selves were not so much as mapped infrequently compelled them to out. But within the century, prac- take those of poorer furnishing tically speaking, the whole world than the case required. was thrown open to the missionary enterprise. The Church's prayer It is a remarkable fact that the for open doors was answered. attempt to regulate this entire sup- ply, and to initiate any system on Two problems, at the close of the which it could be operated, did not first century of foreign missionary arise either in the missionary 0]'- effort, faced the Church: where to ganizations as such, nor in the colfind the men and where to find the leges and theological seminaries,. money to develop these great provi- nor within any establisht ecclesiasdentialopportunities. 'Vark abroad tical organizations, but like the had grown into great dimensions, missionary movement under Carey which demanded a far larger force and that under Judson and his asof missionaries than was forthcom- sociates, was inaugurated by indiing. Two causes among others viduals at :1t. Hermon, ]fass., in superinduced the lack of agents. the summer of 1886, and was not (1.) For some decades the Christian organized till 1888, since when it world had experienced unwonted has been known as the Student development of commercial and V olunteer Movement for Foreign other enterprises, and the oppor- Missions. It is distinctively a mistunities for the accumulation of sionary society, finding its field wealth attracted the most promis- among the Christian students of ing of the youth of the land, so the higher institutions of learning, that candidates even for the minis- among whom it seeks to create and try were found in insufficient num- maintain an intelligent and active bers from the best-trained grad- interest in foreign missions, to enuates of the institutions of learn- roll a sufficient number of students ing. (2.) The Church had not sys- who may volunteer for service to tematically set itself to the special meet the demands of the missionary training of men for foreign mission boards, to aid such intending mis- augmented the supply quite beyond sionaries to prepare for foreign ser- the demand of the missionary so- vice, and yet further to awaken and cieties, while before the supply was deepen the sense of responsibility not equal to the demand. of all other Christians toward foreign missions. The activity of the officers of the society as recruiting agents was Its field is definite, its object is naturally open to the charge that definite. Its results have been they pointed a way which they markt. Ithastouchteight hundred themselves did not go. That could, and thirty-nine of the institutions at any time, scarcely have been of learning, and enrolls at the more than a cavil, but even the present time about four thousand cavil has been abundantly met in men and women who purpose to the statement that of twenty-six enter foreign missionary service different volunteers who have been if permitted by their providential traveling secretaries or members of opportunity. Not all of these will the executive committee within its go abroad; some will be let by Provi- history, including those now in dence. Not all would be accepted office, fourteen have sailed for forby the boards, but the number of eign fields, four are under appointstudents who are expecting to be- ment to sail within eight months, come missionaries now in the col- and three have applied to the leges is five times as great, and in boards and are temporarily emthe seminaries is over two times as ployed by these boards at home, great as it was before the move- and the remaining five are still prement start,ed. It does not follow, paring themselves for foreign serof course, that the whole of this in- vice. crease of perwnal candidacy is to be attributed to this movement, Besides increasing the number of but the larger part of it doubtless is. candidates from which the boards Of those who have been enrolled on might select, there is no doubt this the list of Volunteers by this move- movement is entitled to credit for an ment at the close of the year 1897, improvement in the average quality 1,173 are known to have gone to the of missionary applicants, through mission field under the direction of the introduction among the stuforty-six missionary societies, em- dents of classes for systematic ployed in fifty-three countries in study of missions, which have various parts of the world. grown within four years from thirty to 267, having a present eu- It would be impossible to make rolhnent of 2,361 students; the placsuch analysis as would show what ing of $20,000 worth of missionary number of missionaries would have literature in these institutions, bebeen drawn from these institutions sides which there has been a trainwithin the same ten years irrespec- ing in giving, which has augmented tive of this movement. The growth the miSSionary contributions in the of the demands of the foreign mis- colleges and seminaries from $5,000 sions for men and women and other to $40,000. What the influence has collateral causes, would doubtless been on those who have gon,e out have made the number larger than from these institutions of learning that of any preceding decade; but who remain at home, in giving after all this has been deducted, them an intelligent interest in forthere still is a large residuum at- eign missions, it is impossible to tributable to the activities of this estimate. Altogether the Church organization. It must also be has to face the fact that to-day she borne in mind that this movement has both open doors and a volunteer force of trained recruits, which, closing meeting, sixty-two students if not equal to the opportunities present indicated their expectation abroad, is at least far and away to go to foreign service before the ahead of the financial ability of the year closes; about one-third· of boards to move to the front, and a them were women, 5 were trav- force which can be indefinitely in- eling secretaries of the Volunteer creast by still further aggressive movement, 24 of the number were action of the Movement among 10,- expecting to go to China, 13 to 000 theological students on this con- India, 6 to Africa, 5 to South tinent, 25,000 active members in America, and others to Mexico, the College Young Men's Christian Bulgaria, Arabia, Japan, and Associations, and over 10,000 active Korea. members in the College Young Women's Christian Associations, It may be an open question not more than one in fifteen of whether the greatest good is had whom has yet been brought into re- by so large a convention of stu- lation with this organized effort dents. Might a smaller number, to enroll volunteers or with this more thoroughly sifted, be handled training in mission classes. with a higher degree of ultimate influence, and allow a much larger Of the Third International Con- attendance of the public interested vention there is little need to speak, in missions? Gray's Armory was since it has been so extensively re- crowded to its capacity by the mem- ported through both the secular bers and guests of this convention, and religious press of the country. to the exclusion of multitudes who There were present registered as would have been benefited by the delegates, 1717; college presidents proceedings. On the other hand, and professors, 106; returned mis- there was a splendid influence and sionaries, 89; secretaries of foreign suggestiveness from the great num- missionary boards, 83; representa- bers officially connected with the tives of the religious press and other convention. The secular local press _organizations, 219; making a total gave large circulation in the city of of 2,214 delegates and guests. Such Cleveland to the bulk of good things a body of mature young men and said and done. The Cleveland young women, assembled with such Leader pointed out the apologetic serious purpose, was of itself worth value of such an assembly. It traveling far to see. snift at the suggestion that the Bible is losing its hold upon the Such a vast assembly magnetized educated men and women of the itself, but the mental training of times, "in the presence of this great the schools showed in the self-con- body of young searchers for knowl- trol of the body, even when the edge and wisdom, trying to stand supprest enthusiasm, under the in- in the foremost ranks of the world's spiration of magnetic orators, devotees of learning, filled with the seemed to render it impossible to enthusiasm of youth and subject, avoid an outburst of applause. Not as other men and women of their all of those present, we assume, years, to youth's love of change and were specifically enrolled as volun- friendliness to all that is new and teers, but it would seem difficult untried, standing by the religion of that any should return from that Christ, not as a matter of form, with convention without seriously ask- cold hearts, but as ardent cham- ing what was his individual duty pions of the faith they profess." in regard to enrollment for service. It called attention to the effect such an object lesson must have upon the It was enough to "high-spirit" the Church at large when, at the youth of a country in which educa- may not have created the condition, tion and learning enjoy such pres- but it has hecome a part of their tige as in the United States. It de- environment, as it is an outgrowth clared that the effect must be to of the long and patient, tho irregu- "confirm in their religious princi- lar, development of the missionary ples many wavering believers, to impulse in the churches themselves. shake skeptics, and arouse the in- The movement puts them face to different to the demands of religion, face with a new condition. The when it could thus sway the minds men are wanted abroad; the men and shape the lives of many thou- are ready to go. To turn them back sands of enthusiastic students." It in the face of the storm of energy pointed out, hesides, that the in- out of which they have come to fluence of this Student Movement stand at the door of the missionary in the colleges must be to furnish societies, is not only to fail to meet a strong defense against miscon- emergencies ahroad, but to create a duct and misfortune in the trying new emergency at home. If they days of youth. It said: "Before the are turned back the paralysis of world this great league of students their enthusiasm must needs be in the service of the Christian relig- very great, and the reaction must ion stands as an impressive witness tell on the missionary zeal of the to the power of the Bible and the churches themselves. churches in the institutions of learning, which are often confidently The Student Volunteers stand claimed by skeptics as strongholds ready to do their part in grappling of unbelief." with this problem. It is proposed: 1. That they inaugurate a system The extension of this movement of vacation " campaigning," by into other lands demands special which the enrolled Volunteers shall mention. Within the last nine be systematically directed for the years it has been organized in most spread of missionary intelligence of the countries of western Europe, among the young people's organizain South Africa, in Australasia, tions of the Church, and thus the _ China, India, and Ceylon, not only forces be brought up to the standnational organizations being de- ard-bearers, and not the leaders revelopt, but the incipient organiza- legated back to the forces. It is tion of a 'Vorld's Federation of very easy to see that this scheme Christian Students having been needs the same masterful direction completed. .Mr. Thornton, the dele- that has, up to date, been given to gate from the Student Volunteers every other activity of this Moveof Great Britain, reported that in ment. It must not be done without England they number 1,640, of the cooperation of the local pastors whom 1,000 are making a syste- in every case. It ought not to be matic study of missions in course, done except under some joint cenmore of these Volunteers being tral administration of the missionfound in the medical than in the ary societies and the officers of the theological colleges. movement. Anticipating some infelicities and excrescences, it The Next Problem. seems entirely within the compass of this general leadership to de- There is simply no other way but velop it into at least a temporary that the great missionary force or- subsidiary force for the advocacy ganized and trained, and yet to be of missions. trained through the great Student Volunteer Movement, must be II. It is also proposed that men moved to the front. The churches and women who are deterred from appointment because of the lack of that no part of the same shall be funds, shall seek, among friends got from sources which already supand others, to raise a sum of money ply the current, income of the sociesufficient to place them on the ties. It must be extra and entirely field. supplemental to existing income of the societies. (4.) It is probable that (1.) But no such persons should be a careful oversight of this departallowed to thus solicit aid from ment may require an increase in the their relatives or churches until in administrative force both of the every case they have become ap- movement and of the missionary proved candidates of the society societies; but if it is to go on with into whose field they are to be sent. any considerable momentum, it will (2.) It is equally important that the be absolutely necessary that it come amount of money which is neces- under intelligent and wise direcsary for advancing them to the tion. front shall in each case be well determined. There are demands for In suggesting all this there is not men and women in places where the slightest intention to intimate only enough money to pay for their that the enthusiasm and conoutgoing is needed. In other cases viction out of which the proposal this must be supplemented by has sprung should receive the enough to provide for their housing slightest check. In truth, some of and other contingent expenses. In the missionary societies have alstill other cases even this is not ready, themselves, taken the initiaenough, but the annual cost of tive, and have sought to localize their salary and equipment must the support of missionaries with be provided for. In many cases individual churches, while, in some the placing of a new man on the instances, the candidates themfield involves expenditures for selves have been so situated that school-houses, hospitals, teachers, they could tend€!' their services to preachers, and what not, render- the missionary societies, meeting ing it, on the average, necessary to all of their own personal expenses, furnish an amount equal at least to as is the case with a large number twice that of the personal support ill the service of the Church of of the missionary. Perhaps, from England Missionary Society, and a very rough estimate, it might be with individuals from America now said that the support of a success- scattered over many fields. The ful missionary should not be put Church of England Missionary Sodown at less than $2,000 a year, ciety reports 59 such "honorary" where it is needful to supply the missionaries, besides 19 that are full cost of the work. It can be partly "honorary." It has also 225 readily seen that the integers of missionaries supported by special this sum must vary with the con- gifts from individuals, bands of ditions of the several societies and friends, parishes, and the like. their treasuries, and the endless va- Doubtless among the churches of rietyof the providential niches to America quite a number of "honorbe filled on the several fields. There ary" missionaries could he thus should, ther!!fore, be no loose work, enrolled, especially for a limited by even accepted candidates, in de- term of years. termining what amount of money is necessary to send them forward. III. Still another and, perhaps, (3.) It is also important that all these more radical proposition toward proposed supplemental sums shall mobilizing this force, is that the be raised by methods so restricted societies generally should follow the example of the Church Missionary Society in itself, taking the respons- adopt this policy, certainly it has ibility of leadership in sending these been accompanied with correspond- applicants forward. The principle ing increase in income of the soand the results from its application ciety, as will be seen from the folin the case of the Church Mission- lowing statements of advance by ary Society, was forcibly set forth decades in the March number of the by Mr. Douglas Thornton, secretary Church Missionary Intelligence-r of the Student Volunteer Move- for the current year. In 1887 its ment in Great Britain, who was total income "for use," as stated delegated by them to the conven- by Mr. Thornton, was £207,793; in tion in Cleveland. In the year 1897, it was £297,626; in 1887 (gen- 1887 that society adopted the policy eral), £207,745; 1897, £237,268. The of refusing no candidates on finan- Appropriated [Trust] Funds in 1897 cial grounds. Up to that time it were £59,937; in income from Gleanhad sent out 900 missionaries; in er's Unions advanced from £48 to the ten years since it has added £419; the special funds from £26,- nearly 700 to the roll. Even after 846 to £43,769. This was not availdeducting deaths and retirements, able for ordinary purposes. The the ordained missionaries have in Trust Funds included receipts from ten years increast from 247 to 376; two special funds. the laymen from 40 to 1l0; the women, not including wives, from It would scarcely be fair to attrib- 22 to 244; total from 309 to 730. The ute all this advance to the inspirareport of that society shows aston- tion gained by the adoption of this ishing increase in particular fields "Faith" policy, for it is quite cerwithin the last decade: In West tain that it was seconded by extra- Africa, from II to 44; in Eastern ordinary efforts to increase organ- Equatorial Africa, from 26 to 83; in ized operations in the churches at the Mohammedan lands (Egypt, home. A great and special rally Palestine, and Persia), from 17 to 77; was made to increase the missionin India, from 133 to 244; in China, ary energy of the churches by what from 30 to Ill; in Japan, from 14 to is known as the T. Y. E., or Three 63. The native agency has been cor- Years' Enterprise, which resulted respondingly advanced from bish- in a great advance in the number ops, 1 to 2; clergy, 255 to 341; of missionary unions and bands, agents, male and female, from 3,505 the aggregate advance of which, to 5,319; mission stations, from 260 including 730 Gleaner's Union to 483; mission fields, from 29 to 31. branches, was from 2 unions in The increase in the number of offers 1887 to 894 in 1897. A special correfor service was from 82 in 1887 to sponding cause and result was the 200 in 1897. The acceptances in great increase in the dissemination 1887, 34; in 1897, 156. In 1809 the of information through missionary society enrolled 5 European labor- periodicals. In ten years the ers. It sent out during the next Church Missionary Intell-igencer ten years, 46; the following ten advanced its circulation from 25,- years, 86; the next following, 144; 843 to 48,800; the Gleaner from the next, ll9; the next, 154; the 402,816 to 882,000; the Child1'en's next, 187; and the next (1889), 265. World from 346,272 to 612,000; the In the eight years following they Quarte'rly Pape1' had advanced from sent out 600. In 1889 they enrolled 77,343 to 80,000; A Quarterly Token a force of Europeans on the field of from 751,000 to 874,000. The enor- 310; in 1897 they enrolled 720. mous aggregate of over 3,000,000 copies of periodicals has peen If it required large "faith" to reacht! It appears thus to have been a general advance in faith and The Second Great Requisite. works which justified the continu- ance of this policy. BY THE REV. OHARLES B. OHAPIN, D.D., NEW YORK. While this entire advance is not to be attributed to this zealous There are two great requisites in policy, beca,use it is reasonable to the matter of the evangelization of suppose that some large increase the world. would have been made had no such policy been declared, it must be The first one the Editor-in-chief conceded that a large increment of has been calling attention to in a this advance can be accounted for recent series of articles in THE MIS- only as a result of the adoption of SIONARY REVIEW. Very clearly this policy, tho it is not quite cer- and forcibly has he been pointing tain that the policy has past yet an out, both by precept and illustra- experimental state. tion, the supremely important place the Holy Spirit occupies in Inissions, The challenge is boldly made to and the crying need of the Church the Christian churches to at least to receive more of God's Spirit, that give such a policy a fair trial. If it may become a truly missionary all these men and women of the Church. Student Volunteer forces, as well as those coming from other sources, One is reminded by these articles qualified so as to warrant accep- of an incident told in connection tance of the boards, shall be sent to with Bishop Simpson, of the M. E. the fields, trusting to the churches, Church. Some years ago the bishop and with great faith in God, it is was preaching in Memorial Hall, possible that this plan or policy may London. After speaking for half furnish the solution of what we an hour very quietly, without ges- have designated "The next Prob- ticulation or uplifting of his voice, lem," which is scarcely the next, but he began to picture the Son of God the impending one. 'Ve must go bearing our sins in His own body forward or die in the trenches! on the tree. Then, as if Himself laden with an immeasurable bur- Bishop Dudley's word at the con- den, he stopt, and rising to his full vention is but an oracular utter- height, he seemed to throw it from ance sustained by history: "The him, crying: "How far? As far as principle of foreign missions is the the East is from the West, so far principle that has determined the hath He removed our transgressions course of human history and prog- from us." ress. Every man whom Christ called to be an apostle thought that The effect upon the congregation he had already made other arrange- was electrical. As if moved by an ments for his life-work." Bishop irresistible impulse, all rose, re- Baldwin, of the Province of Onta- mained standing for a second or rio, formulated the spirit of conse- two, and then all sank back into cration for this work in, "God their seats. A professor of elocu- wants the man who has come to the tion, who was present, and who had end of himself," and young Brother come to criticise, was afterward – Volunteer Brockman flung the askt by a friend what he thought of leader's banner to the breeze with the bishop's elocution. the bugle call, "If the Lord calls, and the Boards can not send you, " Elocution?" said he; "that He will raise up someone to provide man doesn't want elocution, he's the means, and, if not, the ravens got the Holy Ghost! " are not all dead yet." Equally true is it of a Church. If it has the Holy Ghost, there will be no need of constant appeals to give, or go, or send. And the Spirit- history of this one great work from filled believer is from the very the times of the apostles until our nature of the case an enthusiast in own. missions. Our third and last proposition re- But there is a second great requi- lates to the manner of increasing site, coming, indeed, after the first, this information. And here the but almost equal to it in impor- writer can speak frOIn some expetance, i.e., information. riE'nce. At the suggestion, he be- lieves, of the Holy Spirit, there ClUlle Dean Vaughan has well said: into his mind a very simple method that for three years has workt so "Know and you will feel. Know well in his own church that he feels and you will pray. Know and you constrained to pass it along to will help. You will be ashamed of others; for it has past its tentative the sluggishness, of the isolation, stage, and is a work that has come of the selfishness which has made to stay. And it is especially adapted you think only of your own people to young Christians, for it is almost and your father's house. Facts are impossible to interest in missions the fuel which feeds the fire of mis- older believers who have never been sions." trained in a foreign missionary at- mosphere. Briefly stated, it is to Why are so many professing secure a good missionary library, Christians indifferent to and, in and to see to it that it is rE'ad; but some cases, antagonistic toward this latter is not always easy. foreign missions? Largely beca use they do not know about them, for An excellent missionary library information always leads to inter- was purchast from the proceeds of est. This is our first proposition, a missionary stereopticon lecture and it needs no further enlarge- on China, the slides and much of ment. It is almost a self-evidE'nt the information of which were seonE'. cured in the Presbyterian Board rooms, now at 156 Fifth Avenue, Our second proposition is that New York. such widespread ignorance as exists ir. the Church to-day is a disgrace. Then the' question was how to Sometime since a young missionary get the books read. A" missionaskt a good-sized audience to indi- ary reading club" was suggested, cate by uplifted hands how many to consist of all who were willing missionary books had been read by to pledge themselves to read fifteen them. He started with some twenty minutes a day, not counJing Sunor more, and not a single hand was days and no ma.king up of lost days. raised_ Then coming down by suc- Then at the. end of the month a roll cessive questions to two books in of honor was to be posted on the number, only two or three raised Christian Endeavor bulletin Doard, their hands, as we remember the containing the names of those who occasion. had not mist a day in the reading, and at the end of the reading year 'Vhat a commentary upon the re- (from October to May, inclusive) ligious intelligence, or ignorance another roll of honor for the entire rather, of that audience! Not one year. The only officer of the club among them but would have been was to be a librarian, herself an enashamed to acknowledge a similar thusiast on missions, who would ignorance of the history of his own not only keep an account of the land. But the one tDO'I'k of God's books taken, but also continually Church is to bring the world to try to increase the membership of Jesus and Jesus to the world. It is a crying shame, therefore, that the majority of God's children are almost altogether ignorant of the the club. These suggestions were suggestion, now has a monthly mis- heartily adopted at once by some sionary meeting, as the young peo- ple feel that they can not wait for twenty-five or thirty young peo- the bi-monthly m eeting provided ple, and the dub, now in its third for in the Christia n Endeavor prayer-meeting topic book. And year, is more prosperous than it these missionary meetings are the fullest and the best meetings of the has ever been before. month. Then frequently in the The writer has always taken the other meetings, t elling missionary illustrations are given by the speakstrong ground with his young peo- ers. 4. A willingness to give. It is, of course, found that the gifts ple that fifteen minutes a day is to missions become more spon- timeous. 5. A w'illingness to go. little enough to devote to a study Already two have definitely decided of the one supreme work of God's to go as missionaries, if the way sha ll open,. and there a re others Church in the world, and that this who would come to such a decision did their circumsta n ces and qualifitime can be found or made, if there cations permit. 6. And lastly, the pTomise of l11'issionary churches ,in is first a willing mind. One can the future for wher ever these young people will go, they will a lways find time for what he is bent carry with them their missionary on doing. enthusiasm, and the contagion can not but spread to their churches A few words in closing as to the and their children! r esults already achieved, and, perhaps, they can best be exprest If such a simple method as the in numerical order. 1. The books above, perhaps changed in some rem'e Tead. At one time, when the spects to suit changed conditions, library consisted of some fifty books, the writer went to it for were universally adopted, the misr eference, and he found four of the sionary problem would be solved, fifty books in, the remainder all being out. 2. The li bTaTY has for the coming generation of givers g1'own. Nearly thirty new books and workers would be a missionary h ave been added since it was sta rted, generation. a nd there is a constant dema nd for more. 3. The m i ss'ionar y interest has constantly increast. The Christian Endeavor Society, at its own THE CT..IFTON S?iUNGS SANITARIUM, NEW YORK. International Missionary Union. time through the kindness of Hen- ry Foster, M. D., the founder of the The International Missionary great missionary remedial institu- Union will hold its fifteenth annual tion at Clifton Springs, it has met meeting at Clifton Springs, N. Y., there substantially as his guest. June 8–14. The edit.or of the Chi- Foreign missionaries of any Evannese ReCOTdeT says: "Every mis- gelical denomination, whether now sionary on a furlough to the United in service, expecting to return to States ought to make it a point to their fields, or retired from their attend one of the annual meetings official connection with the boards, held every June at Clifton Springs, receive gratuitous entertainment. N. Y. More can be learned about No invitations are sent to missionpractical missionary work all over aries to attend these meetings, only the world,by a week at these gath- a simple notification through the THE TABERNACLE AT CLH'TON SPRINGS.

erings than in any other way press and by circular when their known to us. The friendships addresses are known. It is very formed and the interchanges of necessary that missionaries proposprayers are among the incidental ing to attend this meeting shall comblessings of these opportunities. municate with Mrs. C. C. Thayer, No one has any axes to grind, and Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. it isn't often that hobby-horses are allowed the freedom of the rostrum, 'Ve present a cut of the main and then they are speedily turned building of Dr. Foster's sanitarium, out to graze." and also one of the ornate and com- modious Tabernacle, erected by This Union was organized at Ni- him for the speeial use of this Inagara Falls, Canada, in 1884, and ternational Missionary Union, in met there again in 1885, in the one of the three parks attacht to Thousand Islands in 1886–7, in 1888 the sanitarium. in Bridgeton, N. J., and in 1889 at Binghamton, N. Y. Since that J. T. GRACEY, President, Rochester, N. Y.

j,'IELD OJ,' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Unoccupied Fields,:/: Buddhism,§ Lepers,f Missionary Comity. I BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Siam and Laos. Siam than in the Laos mission, a Siam is in even greater dan- missionary thus writes * : ger than China of being swallowed "1. The people in the two sec- tions are different. The Siamese up by European nations. The en- are indolent, shiftless, and practicroachments of the English from cally devoid of moral backbone. Physically they are weak and Burma, on the west, and of the small, and greatly inferior to the neighboring races. The Laos, on French from Annam, on the east, the other hand, are more manly, will probably, sooner or later, leave thrifty, and industrious, and pos- sest of a good degree of moral stamthe King of Siam with little or no ina.

territory to govern. "2. The dominating religion of This is uniquely a Presbyterian the Siamese is not the chief spiritual belief of the Laos. Buddhism rules mission field, the principle of com- lower Siam, and from prince to ity having thus far been faithfully peasant few can be found whose spiritual belief and practise may observed by other denominations. ** not be summed up in the two car- Most of the aggressive and suc- dinal tenets of Buddha, viz., 'Help yourself to future bliss,' and 'No cessful work is that carried on in need to be in a hurry about it.' the Laos country, where 163 have The arch-adversary never bound any section of the human race with been added to the church on confes- stronger chains than when he sucsion during the year. Most invit- ceeded in seducing these people to a systematized belief in these two ing doors tel new fields are being doctrines. The principles underly- ing them (8elf-righteOt~sness and opened on every side. The Lord's procrastination) are likewise at the basis of most of the opposition hand was plainly manifested in the which the Church encounters in the home land. The enemy of man and opening of this land to the Gospel, God can want no better weapons against the kingdom of 'God and and in its preparation for future har- His Christ' than such as will lull men into a belief that a Savior is vests. His hand is likewise seen in entirely unnecessary, or that no alarm need be felt if they do not the direction and progress of the make much progress toward eter- nal bliss in this life, as they will have work. As to the reasons for the many more opportunities in future births. Such doctrines as these are smaller degree of success in the held tenaciously in lower Siam.

* NEW BOOKS: "Siam and the Siamese," A. "The Laos, on the contrary, while nominal Buddhists, are practically H. Leonowens. spirit worshipers, and are en- t See also pp. 627 (Aug., '97); 835 (Nov , '97); slaved by dread of spirits and de- mons to a much greater extent 343,359 (present issue). than the Siamese. Buddhism is NEW BOOKS·: ,. Java. the Garden of the secondary with the Laos, while their crude superstitions and fears East," E. R. Scidmore. of demons render them more ready RECENT ARTICLES: .. Ramazall in Malaysia," to accept such teachings as promise absolute relief from the torment Macmillan's (Dec., '97) :j: See also pp. 534, 539.540 (July, '97); 864 * Church at Home and Abroad.

(Nov., '97); 362 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: B In Unexplored Asia,"

McClure's (Dec., '97); H Afghanistan," Review of Reviews (Dec., '97).

§ See also p. 357 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: H Buddhismin Translations," H. C. Warren. RECENT ARTICLES: "Buddha and His Doctrinesj" Asiatic Quarterly (Nov., '97); "Buddha and Christ," Methodist Review (Jan.); II. Christianity and t Buddhism," Monist (Jan.); " Buddhism," Progress (Jan.). 'If See also p. 330 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: " Leprosy and the Hawaiian Annexation,~' North American Review (Nov., '97), and Cosmopolitan (Mar.); Without the Camp. (Monthly.) II See also pp. 194, 265 (March). •• The Baptists only conduct a mission for Chinese in Bankok. under which they live. It surely Closed Lands. needs no lengthy argument to make it clear that the conversion of a Are there any such, or has the soul from a crude, unorganized Church been lacking in faith,prayer, mass of superstition is far easier, and self-sacrificing z9al? Most of humanly speaking, than the conver- the countries of Asia, Africa, and sion of one from a thoroughly or- South America were once closed, ganized and shrewdly s:; stematized but were opened by God in answer form of belief such as Buddhism. to the importunate knocking of Christian emissaries of the Gospel. " A correct appreciation of the When the Lord says" Go," He will strength of the enemy will help prepare the way, tho it be made toward the final triumph of the manifest but a step at a time. Cross here. Christ is all-pow- Some lands still remain apparently erful, and His hosts will finally closed but they will be opened if we prevail, but we have an instance in but pray and go, pray and enter, the Gospels where he permitted his pray and stay. disciples to suffer mortification and defeat because they underestimated The last closed door of South the difficulty in the way of casting America has at last been opened, out a devil." and now mIssionaries of the Gospel Union of Kansas have begun to There are about five million Laos work in Ecuador.

people, only two million of whom Tibet is still besieged by mission- ary armies, and Miss Taylor has at are in Siam. They are not only last crost the boundaries and is selling Bibles among Tibetan the most receptive of Christianity peoples who are carrying them far into Tibetan territory. of all the peoples among whom the The 2,000,000 miles of unoccupied Presbyterian Church has foreign territory in Africa is gradually growing less as the picket-lines of mission work establisht, and give missions are pusht forward into the Soudan, Upper Kongo, and the largest returns for the spiritual other waiting territory.

investment; but they are so cen- AfghJtnistan still shuts out the Light of Life, but an occasional trally located among the various ray from the Sun of Righteousness penetrates even there in spite of branches of the race-family to governmental edicts. Medical mis- sions on the border are being which they belong, that they are a greatly blest.

pivotal people. Christianize them, The Philippine Islands and some other Papal possessions are still they will reach their neighbors. hostile to the truth, but one by one these countries are shaking off the God has kept them free from yoke of Rome and declaring for freedom of belief and worship. caste, as well as national pride. In Arabia, Northern India, and There is no governmental opposi- 1Vestern China some doors are either closed or there is no one to tion to Christianity, but instead, a enter. Russia prohibits active mis- sionary work except in the way of proclamation of religious tolera- Bible distribution; the Stundists, however, thrive under persecution. tion in that part which is tributary to Siam, and a welcome from Laos officials everywhere. There is no child marriage, almost no poly- gamy. The Laos have no sea-coast, hence are a stay-at-home people- the kind that attend to their own business, and do it well. They are peaceable and polite, refined and receptive, simple in their habits and for heathen, comparatively pure in their lives. All these things that God's providence has done for them help to make easier the part that we, their brothers and sisters, must do for them. The light which they now have is God's; for the darkness we are responsible.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 3'i'i

V.~EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

THE FOUR HUNDREDTH ANNI- furnisht; and the average cost per VERSARY of the death of SAVONA- year of conducting them has been ROLA falls May 23d; hence the $130,000. prominence given to this heroic missionary martyr in the present This would seem enough for one issue. This scholarly article will man, but it is only one branch of be completed ill the June Dumber, that tree of life that his prayers and will amply repay careful read- made to grow in Bristol. He esing. Extensive preparations for tablisht Christian schools in Great the anniversary are being made in Britain, Europe, Asia, etc., wherein Florence, even the Roman Catholics nearly 150,000 pupils have been taking part and a Cardinal being taught; pushing the circulation the head of the committee. Thus, of the Word of God into Spain, as of old, "The children of them Italy, and other lands, he had diswhich killed the prophets trihuted over 2,000,000 copies of the build the tombs of the prophets." Holy Scriptures, in part or whole; his scriptural knowledge institu- Death of Rev. George Miiller, of Bristol. tion had scattered over 100,000,000 tracts, books, etc., in various lands March 10, 1898, is a memorable and languages; and he had exday. It was the day of Mr. Miil- pended over $1,300,000 in aid of ler's entrance into the more abun- hundreds of missionaries in foreign dant life beyond. He was in some fields. Besides all this, he himself respects the most conspicuous man traveled into 42 countries, deliverof his generation; and it may be ing his personal message, and witdoubted whether any man since nessing to the God who hears and Paul, or even since Enoch, has more answers prayer. His whole life is truly walkt with God. a modern miracle, more than an answer to all current doubts, and a Born Sept. 27,1805, he was midway demonstration of the fact that the in his 93d year. His life story must God of Elijah still lives, and that be written more at length for these the keys which unlock Heaven's pages; but at this time we briefly gates are in the hands of the discirecord this the most important ple who prays in faith, nothing entry in the necrology of a whole doubting. There is not a land decade of years. He was converted where the name of Christ is adored, at Halle, at the age of 21. There where the shadow of this bereave- Francke's orphan work imprest ment will not fall. Not even the him and ultimately led to his un- thought of the joy into which he dertaking a similar work in Bristol, has entered can prevent the sense of which, as with Francke, the main of a personal loss, to some of us befeature was absohde dependence on yond words, which the death of p1'a,yeT to God rather than appeal to such a man involves. Above perman, for all supplies. The results haps any man of modern times, have been simply stupendous. Five George Miiller was to his generamassive buildings have been prayed tion the prophet of God and the into existence, on Ashley Down, apostle of prayer. which have a total of 500 rooms and can accommodate over 2,000 or- A letter has just come to the phans with over 100 teachers and editor from his beloved personal helpers. These orphan houses cost friend, Rev. James Wright, son-inabout $600,000 when completed and law of the founder of the orphan- work in Bristol, and tho a personalletter, we venture to print it, "Suppose one who has all his life earned his bread by toil gets on to- as any details of Mr. Miiller's ward sixty, and presently will pass translation will be very precious to it. Now Satan begins to trouble him, and says, 'You are getting old a large circle of bereaved friends in now; soon there will be nothing remany lands. maining for you but the union or the workhouse.' " BRISTOL, England, Mal'eh 11, 1898. " How wretched and miserable a child of God is made by the fiery jf'Iy Beloved Brother in Christ: dart! But by using the shield of " The electric cable has, no faith he will be able to quench it.

doubt, before this, made you, and 'If my Father has cared for me many more in America, felluw- when young, surely he will conmourners with us here; as you will tinue to care for me when old and have learned that my beloved father-in-law fell asleep in Jesus sick, now as in the past. Or, as he yesterday morning, March 10. says in the Word, '" I will never "At our united prayer-meeting leave thee, nor forsake thee.'" of the Orphan House helpers, on the evening of the 9th, he had given How quickly this temptation will out the well-known hymns, begin- be quenched! I have seen many of ning God's dear children who were thus troubled. ". The countless multitude on high; , "One instance I remember disand tinctly, though it occurred many years ago. It was that of an aged " •I'll sing of the Shepherd that died.' widow, a child of God, who had " He retired to rest at his usual lived very consistently. She had hour, but yesterday morning at worked hard with her hands in seven o'clock was found lifeless. youth, and now in her old age she "Apparently the spirit had left began to say, 'I shall have to go to its frail tent about an hour before the workhouse.' She had some he was found. money which she had saved of her "During the last six or eight past earnings, and she said, 'When months he has had several attacks this is gone I can earn no more, and of heart weakness, and the recur- I shall have to go to the union.' I rence of one of these was the Lord's sought to comfort her; I reminded call into His presence. her how God had cared for her in " Only last Lord's Day he was re- the past, and how he had promised marking to a friend how mercifully never to leave her nor forsake her; he had been spared all the pains ana disabilities so frequent in ad- and that, as surely as she was a vanced age. child of God, so surelv would he care for her, and that even some of "Tho deeply feeling our loss, we triumph in the certainty of his his own children would be led to vastly added joy; and that he has assist her. 'finished his course' without being permitted to mar his testimony- " But still the temptation contina danger which the histories of ued, and what was the end of it? Hezekiah,Asa, and Solomon always seemed to make him keenly alive Her joy was marred completely for to. years; she was in deep trouble simply by this one thought. Yet "Now he is with the Lord, and the Lord is verily with us, so that see how it carne to pass at last. we do not seem far apart. And, One by one the sovereigns were better than all, the reunion, where used, and at length it carne to the there will be no more partings, is drawing nearer every day. last sovereign; one shilling of that "I am yours in our Lord, was spent when the Lord took her to JAMES WRIGHT." himself, and there was for her no such thing as the workhouse. This brief note of George ~Hiller's " But see how she was losing her departure brings to our mind one spiritual joy, and how her life and of his touching narratives as to her communion with God were marred by this one fiery dart; faith relating to temporal affairs, to whereas, if the shield of faith had which his own life and death give been used, the devil would have been confounded and her last days now a sacred emphasis: would have been in peace. There- fore let us use this shield of faith, with the revelation God has been pleased to make of himself, and we Deep as is our grief at home, the shall soon see the fiery darts of the tidings of his death will be received devil quenched, and have joy." on the mission field 'with some- thing like dismay.' A most interesting account of Mr. Miiller's funeral has reacht us "Our China Mission-in its retoo late for notice in this number. markable growth, in the wise lines It may be looked for in our June on which it is planned, in the stimnumber. ulating memories it has accumu- lated, in the devout spirit which Another death-that of Hugh M. presides over it, and in the honor- Matheson, Esq., in London, Feb. able place it holds among kindred 8th.,-.}eaves another gap not easily enterprises-is the real and lasting filled. Not only is this a loss to monument which Hugh M. Mathethe Presbyterian Church, of which son has reared for himself. By he was an intelligent and earnest it he has laid our church under supporter, and in which for over 50 deep and enduring obligation. By years he held office, but he will be it, so long as the story of the missed in the work of world-wide church is recalled, will his memory missions. Calm, sagacious, busi- be kept green in grateful recollecness-like in method, Christlike in tion." counsel and conduct and spirit, he was identified with every evangel- A Correction. ical movement, the temperance cause, social reform, etc. Principal On page 218 of the March RE- Dykes well said of him that "not a VIEW, The Church Intell'igencer, dozen men in London in his genera- from which a quotation is made, is tion have in an equal degree com- inadvertently referred to, as the bined commercial enterprise and organ of the C. M. S., which pubcapacity with such spirituality of lishes the Church MISSIONARY Inmind. City life with its mad race telligencer. The Church Intenifor wealth and power could not gencer represents a society known vulgarize or mammonize such a as the "Church Association," the man." business of which is to protest against supposed Romanizing in- The one object which, for most of novations and t,endencies in the his public life, supremely absorbed Church of England. him was foreign missions; for thirty years he was in the chair of That the effect of retrenchment the Synod's Committee for the pro- has not been wholly evil is seen motion of this great cause, and lat- from the report of the annual meetterly he bent his energies mainly ing of the Laos Mission. They to build up the China mission. It have been led to devise plans for may be well to add Dr. Dykes' own greater economy in building mis- sionary houses, and have received a words: markt stimulus in the direction of native self-support. The native "Into it he threw his whole Christians have come to see that heart. He fashioned its policy; he supplies of money from America grew intimate with its details; he are not unlimited, and like a boy watched over its expansion with paternal concern. With the mis- sent to shift for himself, are growsionaries his relations seem to have ing stronger by being compelled to been singularly beautiful. In the rely on their own resources. The selection of them he took personal church at home, however, is none pains. He made friends of them; the less to blame for withholding he corresponde'd with them on the more than is meet. field; he sent them forth from his hospitable home and welcomed One of the most beautiful examthem back to it on their furloughs. ples of heroism and self-denial on the part of missionaries and one of the most emphatic rebukes of the that would be the sad spectacle of parsimony of too many "home" a great church still apathetic, in- Christians, may be found in the different to their struggles, and irrerecent facts communicated by Dr. sponsive to this, their practical and touching appeal."

F. F. Ellinwood, of the results of the appeal made in 1897 to the mis- The Indians of Brazil. sionaries of the Presbyterian Board of the United States to join in the The readers of the REVIEW will universal effort to remove its dis- doubtless be interested in the folastrous debt. Dr. Ellinwood says: lowing extract from a report which is translated from 0 EstandaTte, "Up to Sept. 10th, one hundred of Sao Paulo, Brazil, a copy of and one names of Inissionaries which has been sent by Rev. J. Beatty Howell, of Philadelphia: (counting wives as sharers in their husbands' gifts), were entered in the list of contributors, one or two in- "On Friday, the 24th of Septem- ber last, there was held in the city stances of joint subscriptions by sta- of Pernambuco, in the prayertions not included. The hundred per- meeting room of the Evangelical sonal cont,ributions differ widely in amount, but the'i1' average is $'32,86. church, the first meeting of persons The mission fields represented are interested in the evangelization of Syria, Persia, .Mosul, Brazil, Co- our (the Brazilian) Indians. It was lombia, Guatemala, Mexico, Ca1i- resolved to issue an appeal to evanfornia, Japan, Korea, the Shantung gelical congregations in Brazil and and Central missions of China, and in foreign countries to grant spiritthe three missions in India. These ual, moral, and pecuniary aid, so embrace the fields which have suf- that the work may be set on foot, fered most from the cut, and many and that we may be enabled to help of the largest contributors are any who are already found to be at work in this direction." those who have given at least an equal amount for the crippled work.

If anyone is inclined to ask how can they give so much? the reply is (1) Our friend, Mr. George R. ""itte, that anybody can do wonders in whose appeal for the Indians of self-denial if, as Paul says, he be 'willing in himself,' and (2) most Brazil has resulted in his own set- of the subscriptions are paid by ting apart for the work of carrying small monthly instalInents. But them the Gospel, writes from Lis- who can estimate the value of this bon, Dec. 22, 1897, that he was to grand movement of our missionaries? The amount which they have leave for Para, Brazil, March 12.

already given for the debt is over After a month of preparation there, $3,000, but more important than he sets out to reach the Indians of that is the spur which their exam- Gayaz. From his letter we make ple ought to give to the Presbyterian Church. It is a challenge the following extracts: which comes up from the conti- "Dr. Graham, myself, and an- nents and islands of the heathen other will shortly (D. V.) be on the world, and goes on record as such, road to the interior of Gayaz. At to the million Christian professors times it would seem almost as if He of onr cOlllmunion. But more val- had purposely led us into strait uable still is its testimony to the places-like Israel between the sea Inoral earnestness of our mission- and Pharaoh's host-to teach us aries, their deep sympathy for that He is able to make a path those who are their children in where naturally there is none, and Christ, and their faith in the great that man's extremity is God's opwork which they have undertaken. portunity.

As to their sacrifices, they rejoice "Sta,rting out with two dona- in them if they shall lead to the re- tions from readers of the REVIEW, moval of the debt which threatens I have been kept all these months, to despoil their work again next have visited Britain, and am nnw year and the year after that. in Lisbon studying Portuguese. My There is only one thing which could wants have been wonderfully sup- fill them with despondency, and plied, even for purchase of my outfit, etc. A bout $300 will be needful Paul's sphere of missionary labor, wherewith to start from Para in- and shows that in thirteen years land. (Any who wish to help would Paul "fully preached the Gospel"

best send bank drafts on London. *)" (Rom. xv. 19) over an area (Ads xiii.-xx.) of 60,000 square miles, A correspondent calls attention with a population of 1,000,000. He next divides the 15,000,000 square to the danger arising to the mis- miles that he has assigned to the sionary cause from the hasty and Church of 1<Jngland into 500 dis- ill-advised enthusiasm of some tricts of 30,000 square miles each, young students in America and England, who seem to think that on the supposition that the popula- tion of the unevangelized portion of the earth is now twice as dense as they may accomplish the grand in Paul's day. To each of these and gigantic task of the mission 500 districts he assigns one layman and two ministers. Thus each of within a short period. He says: these little companies of 1,500 "I am now 35 years in mis- evangelists would have a parish of sionary service, and still, through 30,000 square miles and the care of God's grace, the fire of mission- 1,020,000 souls. If Paul and his ary zeal is burning in my heart. But I can assure you that the companions,. in t.hirteen years conversion of the heathen world " fully" evangelized an area of is such enormous work that it must be done with the utmost 60,000 square miles, with a populapatience, soberness, perseverance, tion of 1,000,000 souls, it would if it is to produce any lasting seem reasonable to suppose that a fruit. Nothing is more detrimental to it than an overhasty, superficial like company should now evangemanner, the presumption that we lize, in the same period of time, the can make everything, even 'make same population covering only half Jesus King.' No, He is already King of all, and we have to wait the territory. As to the cost of upon Him, and be content to be sending out and maintaining these used by His hand as His humble 1,500 laborers, filling the broken tools, for it is His work." ranks, etc., the writer shows that £150,000 ($750,000), annually, would be sufficient. This is only '/240 of what is spent by England for butter and cheese alone. If each family paying five dollars for butter and "The Evangelization of the World in cheese would at the same time give This Generation." two cents to missions, the £150,000 would be raised. An English clergyman read a paper at a missionary conference at One of our exchanges well says: Stockport, England. The writer referred to esljimates the unevange- "Those who are engaged in ex- lized popUlation of the earth at ploiting the ability and purity of 1,030,000,000, and for convenience of Buddhists and their leaders in In- dia and this country, will find it argument offsets the unevangelized population of America and Aus- tralasia by the Christian communi- difficult to explain the following ties of Asia and Africa, thus COll- statements of 'Swami Vivekanancentrating the entire 1,030,000,000 da,' made to the Buddhists in India on his recent return to that counon the two last-named continents, whose combined area is 30,000,000 square miles. Again, for mere con- try: venience of discussion, the writer " 'The great Srf Ramakrishna assigns half of this area (15,000,000 to-day is worshipt literally by thousquare miles), and half of this pop- sands in Europe and America, and ulation (515,000,000 souls), to the Church of England, assuming that to-morrow will be worshipt by the rest of evangelical Christendom thousands more. will be responsible for the other half. He then takes up the Apostle " , Before ten years elapse a vast majority of the English people will be Vedantists.

• Remittances may be made by drafts on " I helpt on the tide of Vedanta, London to William R. Ronald, 24 Mulgrave which is flooding the world. street, Liverpool, England, or to Rev. John H. Oertel', D.D., No. Z18 West 40th street, " 'In the United States scarcely New York. is there a happy home. There may be some, but the number of un- put no obstacle in MI'. Reid's way, happy homes and marriages is so but we have a fear lest the project large that it passes all description. prove too broad, too secular, too purely educative to be really a " , Scarcely could I go to a meet- Christianizing scheme. The Chiing or a society but I found tbree- nese Rccorder and mission boards, quarters of the women present had we have understood, express disturned out their husbands and trust of MI'. Reid's plan. vVe wait children. It is so here, there, and and watch to see whether in the everywhere.' nineteenth century God blesses a met,hod that had no place in apos- "The audacity and falseness of tolic times. As Rev. Gilbert Reid these assertions should fill his co- was a graduate of Hamilton College religionists with shame." in 1879, the alumni have taken up the cause and propose to enlist in- ",Ve venture to add that they are terest of other colleges in this incapable of explanation, except "educational" movement. on the basis that when Swami Vivekananda was in this country Book Notices. he kept very bad company! The most notable volume that The editor has received a copy of has come into our hands this past "The International Institute of month for review is the first volume China," a pamphlet by Rev. Gilbert of a proposed series of The BacT'ed Reid, who, it will be remembered, Books of the East, edited by Prof. has undertaken a mission among Max Mliller, whose name is itself a the higher classes in China. We sufficient warrant for the care and confess to have had from the outset accuracy with which the series has grave doubts about the script11ral been prepared. The whole collecsanction for a mission that seems tion will embrace twenty-four volto move along lines so exactly con- umes, bound in twelve books, and trary to the principles laid down the price has been reduced more in I Cor. i. 26-31. But we are open than fifty per cent. -the entire to conviction. We know of no series now costing but $30.00 inwork directed to the upper classes stead of $65.50. in heathen lands, that has had any such blessing as may conspicuously The text is that of the edition be traced among' the lower castes, of the Clarendon Press, Oxford, as in the South Seas, Africa, and and the translators are various India. MI'. Reid's "prospectus" well-known Oriental scholars. proposes the establishment in Peking of an International Institute, The Christian Literature Comwith museum, library, class-rooms, pany, 13 Astor Place, New York, and a reception hall, large audito- issues these fine volumes, and the rium, etc. He proposes thus an first volume embraces Part I. of the " intellectual center for diffusion of Upanishads. The Sacred Laws enlightening and liberal influences of the Aryas, the Sacred Books among the mandarins and educated of China, The Zend Avesta, Pahclasses." The project receives much iavi Texts, The Qo'ran, The Insanction from princes and minis- stitutes of Vishnu, The Bhagaters of foreign affairs, and Li Hung vadgita, etc., The Dhammapada, Chang also gives a personal letter of Buddhist Suttas, The Satapatha testimonials. Many of the mission- Brahmana, The Fo-sho-hing-tsanary body in Peking and Shanghai king (Life of Budhha), The Sadcommend the work. MI'. Reid is dharma-pundarika, The Gainaseeking to gather some $75,000 to complete his scheme. We would Sutras, will aJI be included; and, translations are truthful, wherein besides Professor Muller, George nothing is supprest – or varnisht Buhler, James Legge, James Dar- over, however hard it seemed some- mesteter, E. W. West, E. H. times even to write it down. Palmer, Julius Jolly, and other famons Orientalists take part in the Prof. Muller's preface covers translation. The publication of fifty-five pages, and is itself worth the whole series will depend on the the price of the book. One feels receipt of at least 1,500 orders. after reading it that the whole work, therein forecast, is under Prof. Muller in his preface fore- hands not only competent but warns the reader that a careful reverent; and that in this exhibireading of these volumes will be tion of the sacred books of the disappointing, if one has been wont East, neither will any undue par- to think the Vedas, the A vesta, tiality be shown to the Oriental the Buddhist Tripitaka, the Kings faiths, nor any direct or indirect of Confucius and the Koran, to be violence done to that one Sacred fountains of primeval wisdom and Book, of which Prof. Muller has ideal morals; and he declares it elsewhere said that it stands at an high time to dispel such illusions incomparable distance from all the and show these ancient faiths as rest in being the one book that does they are. He acknowledges with not teach Salvation by Works. commendable frankness the temptation too many have yielded to, On the Threshold of Centml to exhibit the gems which the Africa, is a record of twenty years Oriental sacred books contain, and pioneering among the Banyai and conceal, or at least ignore, the refuse Barotsi, publisht by Hodder & and rubbish out of which these Stoughton, of London. A book of gems may be gathered. Much mis- 650 pp., with instantaneous photochief has been done, and the in- graphic views, forty-four in numterests of truth have been sacri- ber, taken by the author, and some ficed, through the enthusiasm of of them of localities explored by a too partial praise. himself.

There is no doubt that these To those who personally know sacred writings contain much that and love, as we do, the writeris not only absurd and unmean- FranQois Coillard-one of the most ing, but too bad for free transla- delightful and Christlike of French tion. This Christian scholar who evangelical missionaries-the book edits these volumes will not consent will need no other introduction or to any varnishing of the facts. As commendation. M. Coillard and he says in his manly preface, "We his now departed wife and colawant to know not their wisdom borer, Madame Christina Mackinonly but their folly also; and while tosh Coillard, stood in the front we must learn to look up to their rank of devoted Christian workers highest points, we must not shrink in the Dark Continent, and the from looking down into their stony letters he wrote to the J 01L1'nal tracts, their dark abysses, their des Missions Evangeliques, proved muddy moraines, in order to com- of such interest and value, that prehend both the height and depth their preservation in this permaof the human mind in its searchings nent form was the natural result.. after the Infinite." A man whose own missionary career extends over forty years, Prof. Muller then adds, both in and whose unpretending work has his own behalf and that of his cola- attracted unstinted praise even borers in translation, that these from the most carping critics and the fact that we are not to measure life or work by figures on a deal, unfriendly observers, is the man but by aims and achievements. Dr. Good has been aptly compared to from whom all lovers of missions Bishop Hannington, and the com- parison is justified. The two were want to hear; and not the less be- alike in natural gifts and traits. Both went to Africa in 1882, and cause his own modesty is embar- both died at 38. Both had the same filial love, fondness for rast by the sense of his own nature, great courage for exploits, love of fun, contempt for cant, "awkwardness and shortcomings." promptness of decision, and innate heroism. Dr. Good excelled in Those who read the introduction caution, demonstration, organizing talent, tact in administration, and will not stop there. It is full of capacity for a missionary pioneer. He was free from fanatical zeal, wisdom and sagacity and the spirit economical of money and strength, and while he burned with holy deof a calm and holy enthusiasm. M. votion for hiR work, evinced in everything a peculiar equipoise of Coillard there explicitly gives his character. One melancholy im- pression this book leaves upon the opinion that if ever Africa is evan- reader; had Dr. Good had prompt and ample help in the matter of regelized it must be by he?' own chU- inf07'cements, one of the most valu- able lives ever sacrificed in Africa dren, and that, to secure and hasten might have been prolonged. And here is a most conspicuous sin this result, the Church ernust send chargeable against the Church of God: men and women are thrust out missionaries. These pages are to the front where the work and war are the most desperately trya sort of sketch of the humble ing to body and soul, and are not supported. Just as they get ready effort to develop an aggressively to conquer they die, because we at home do not keep up "the line of active native chu1'Ch in Africa. communication," and so leave then1 without adequate recruits to hold The Banyai expedition, which led the strategic positions gained, or to take fortresses just ready for occu- . to the founding of the Barotsi mis- pancy. Vhen will the Church learn to keep pushing her volunsion, was not only undertaken but teers to the front. for the relief of the overburdened heroes who are proposed and planned by native face to face with a heathen world?

Christian converts of Basutoland. Donations Aoknowledged.

This one fact both interprets No, 113. Cuban ReJieL ________________ $10,50 and illumines M. Coillard's narra- " 113. McAuley Mission______________ 1.00 tive. So fascinating is this story " 114. "The Greatest Need" ___ 00 ____ 700 that we shall take the liberty to H 115. McAuley Mission ______ . ___ . __ 10.00 reproduce it hereafter, as one of the B 116. McAuley Missioll _____________ 5.00 miracles of missions. . HELP THE STARVING CUBANS 1 How full this book is of heavenly Books Received.

wisdom let one sentence suffice to B Persian Women,'"' Isaac Yonan 8vo, pp. 224. Illustrated. $1.50, Cumberland Presshow: "Consecration, a true and byterian Publishing House. Nashville.

full consecrat'ion, is not a mere .. The Inventor of the Numeral Type for China," Miss C. F. Gordon-Cumming. Glasdoctrine, nor yet a single isolated gow.

act, but the fabric, the very princi- "The Traveller's Guide from Death to Llfe," Edited by Mrs. Stephen Menzie", 8vo, pp. ple of life." 160,25 cents. S. W. Partridge &; Co. London.

Miss Mackintosh has done grand service in her superb translation of M. Coillard's work.

A Life in Afr'ica, by Ellen C.

Parsons, is a sketch of the brief but most useful life of Rev. Adol- phus C. Good, Missionary in Equa- toria,l Africa. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y.

We knew Dr. Good, and a very uncommon man and missionary he was. When he died in 1894, he was but 38 years old, and had been twelve years in the field. But that brief period of service illustrates

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign How much did they know? What Periodicals. judgment did they form? Or were they, indeed, too happy to wait for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. the morrow to frame questions and give judgment of bankruptcy? DUTCH EAST INDIES. What a lesson for those who sit in missionary committees! ' M. Lion Cachet, a Netherlands clergyman deeply interested in "Then, in fine, let us add to all missions, has been visiting the is- this-can we say by way of ex- land of Java to inquire why the planation ?-the barriers which the Gospel makes such slow progress government of a Protestant coun- among its 22,000,000 of people. It try opposes to the evangelization is not the want of susceptibility, of the 22,000,000 of Javanese. Those for under the auspices of a Madame barriers are set up under various Philips, the wife of a resident offi- pretexts, in reality in order for the cial, several thousands have been better exploitation of the Javanese, baptized in the central provinces. whose emancipation is dreaded, Unhappily, after her death, the who are governed by intimidation, work fell under the control of one access to whom is forbidden to all of her helpers (she was herself in foreign missionaries, except to a part of Javanese blood), who has few Germans. Let us then pass in set himself up as a kind of divine review the labyrinth of denominaemanation. The missionaries seem tions into which Dutch Christians to have no power to resist him, as are divided, of doctrinal and eccledescribed by Prof. Kruger in the siastical factions. The end can Journal des Missions, and this only be deep emotions of symhopeful beginning seems likely to pathy. We withdraw into ourrun out in deformed fanaticism. selves and breathe forth: 'Have mercy on us, 0 Lord, and-help us.' " Prof. Kruger says in M. Cachet's book*: "When we see defiling Pastor Cachet gives a remarkable before us this series of mission- penetrating view into the profound aries, who are only such after a difference between the Western and manner, or not at all, despite the the Oriental habit of mind. He excellent intentions of some-aIrong says: them; when we consider the train of errors committed by ignorance, "In the preaching of the Gospel by want of tact, by incapacity, but a doctrine is brought to the Javainvolving, aswe soon perceive, none nese which is directly opposite to the less strange falsities and abom· that which this people, from generainable consequences, we remain tion to generation, have held for overwhelmed under this accumula· truth; requirements are propounded tion of irregularities, of preoccupa- to him, promises given, etc., for tions aside from the true end of which, in his language, there are missions, of material cares, of no terms, such as have a widely puerile quarrels over property. At different, often exactly opposite last we exclaim: 'Pray, what have application. This preaching adthe responsible directors of this dresses itself as well to the undermission been doing all this while? standing as to the heart; it involves processes of demonstration. Yet * "Een Yaar op Reis!in Dienst der Zendig." the Asiatic, the Oriental, draws his

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conclusions in a wholly different tion, resurrection from the dead, way from the Occidental. What are expressions which he is accus- the latter accounts as logical de- tomed to hear and to use. monstration, supported by proofs, which lead to conclusions, is, " If now he hears the Word of God in the eyes of the former, unin- proclaimed, if he hears about the telligible, perhaps confused, un- incarnation of Christ, about sin tenable; while, on the other and redemption, condemnation hand, the Oriental manner of pre- and grace, about regeneration, con- sentation, elucidation, demonstra- version, sanctification, eternal life, tion, conclusion is decried by the he understands the words in the European as longwinded, repeti- meaning which they had for him tious, diffuse, irrelevant. The men before. To him the preacher is of the West are not content with someone who has a new ngelmu a demonstration which lacks a (science), which may very well be ac- sharply-defined and exprest 'conse- cepted alongside of that previously quently,' while often the Asiatic acquired. And so he becomes a does not express that' consequent- 'Kristen,' receives baptism, is a ly,' inasmuch as in his view the final member of the church without result to which one should come having really ceast to- be, in point is clearly set forth by the cause of of religion, what he was before. It proof and the figurative language is not conscious dishonesty that accompanying it. Therefore, to has been the ground of his transi- convince the Javanese of the truth tion to Christianity, but misun- of the Christian doctrine so that he derstanding, a misunderstanding, will understand, de1nonstration, nevertheless, that has the saddest indeed, is necessary, but so con- consequences. Preacher and hear- ducted that he can comprehend it. ers used the same words, indeed, Yet the Javanese language is so but did not apply them in the same excessively complicated and diffi- sense. The preacher said one thing, cult, that not unfrequently a sup- and the hearers heard another. So posed acceptance of Christianity vital is it that the missionary turns out in the end to have rested should master not merely the body on misunderstanding." of the Javanese speech, but the Javanese course of thought."- Pastor Cachet dwells on the Missions- und Heidenbote. strange manner in which layer after layer of religious opinion has MISCELLANEOUS. been superimposed upon the Java- nese, all the earlier layers still re- -" A Catholic guide was askt by mammg. He calls the present the traveler whom he was ef.cort- Javanese an Animist-Hinduist- ing: 'Why is there not a saint Buddhist-Mohammedan. "As a standing on yonder pedestal as Mohammedan he has much to say usual, but the Lord Jesus Himself? ' of Allah, the one God, and along- The guide answered: 'Only see that side of him of a so-called Trimurthi, place is too dangerous, it is too hard a tug for the saints; in such a dani. e., a Trinity in the sense of 'ger as this, no one but the Lord Christ Himself will suffice.'" We Brahmanism: Brahma, Vishnu, may well say that of our age.- Siva. The incarnation of" gods' Berliner Missions-Berichte. is not strange to him; sin, sacrifice, .expiation, conversion, sanctifica- -Der Christliche Apologete of tion, puni.shment, grace, hell, in- Jan. 6 gives an account of the scan- .tercession, paradise, retribution, dalous and persecuting restrictions , election, divine council, regenera- 'which Protestant Saxony still.lays

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

upon the Baptists. It is humiliat- What gentleman would think of ing for all Christians and all Pro- standing upon such trifles, after testants. having experienced the exquisite courtesy which, as everyone as- -Rev. H. H.Clark, D.D., chaplain sures us, reaches its summit of per- U. S. N., in a sermon reported in fection in this regal race, and its the Sailo1'8' Magazine, says of the incomparable embodiment in its late Admiral Worden: "Admiral regal head? Worden believed in religion, and he believed in it for the navy. He We see it stated that this Dr. took care that it was respected on Andrews excuses the Armenian board his ships. To him the Cross massacres on the ground of the imwas a flag that streamed out of the measurable inferiority of the Arhighest heavens and floated above menians to the Turks. This is eviall. He believed in the providence dentlya gross distortion of his lanof God. He saw that God did not guage. We remember, indeed, intend that this splendid people, that at the time of the Bulgarian North and South, should come to massacres some English hangers-on separation. They were too great of the aristocracy declared that and good to live under two flags; such dirty fellows did not deserve the world had too much need of to have anyone interfere in their their magnificent union. and behalf. But this man, perhaps, did brotherhood for God to allow them not even pretend to be a Christian, to be sundered, defeating their and certainly was not a Christian common mission on the earth. So minister. Dr. Andrews professes he believed it was the God of bat- to be both. He may possibly have tles who delayed the orders that said that the Armenians richly dewould have kept him longer in serve extermination, and that if New York, who guided his little they are to be exterminated, they vessel through the perils of the ought to esteem themselves highly deep, and directed him in his action honored to receive their merited on that memorable Sunday in doom at the hands of so magnificent Hampton Roads." a race as the Turks. Weare cer- tain that his language can not have -We see citations from a certain gone a hair's breadth beyond this Rev. Dr. Andrews, whoever he may point, and we doubt whether it be, that has lately been visiting went even so far. Turkey and come back greatly enchanted with the Turks. This is Weare sorry to see that some not strange. The Turks are a race have carelessly identified this Dr. of kings. One has but to listen to Andrews with President Andrews, a few sentences of their majestic of Brown University. Andrews is language to discover that. Like a common name, and doctors of kings, moreover, they have always divinity are not rare in the land. counted their subjects as made for There may easily have been some them, not themselves for their sub- back-country divine, say on the jects. What are fifty or a hundred borders of the Indian Territory, thousand massacres, if their royal that, having vaguely heard of pleasure inclines to the occasional Armenian missions in Turkey, diversion of a wholesale butchery? naturally supposed them directed As Cowper says of the Bastile, to the Mohammedans, and hearing of thousands of mem bers in their " That monarchs have supplied from age to churches, supposed these to be, of age course, Turks turned Christians. 'Ve ourselves remember to have With music such as suits their sovereign ears, The sighs and groans oCmiserable men."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

once greatly astonisht a minister, Said an Armenian friend to us lateand that not on the Red River, but ly: "Centuries of oppression have in New York City, by explaining made us tricky and equivocating, the actual facts to him. To be but in point of chastity we stand sure, he was not a doctor of above the Americans, and out of divinity, but then he was perfectly sight of the Turks. A Turkish willing to be made one, and, be- gentleman, notwithstanding his sides, he had just returned from social superiority, feels flattered to Turkey, in the same blissful ignor- be askt to visit one of our houseance in which he went out. But holds. He knows that he would such an ignoramus had no prospect not dare to ask one of our men to of being chosen president of Brown enter his house, and that our women University. Pre8ident Andrews, would not dare to cross his threshof course, has always known that old." the Koran punishes apostasy with death, and that the Turkish govern- President Andrews is likely to be ment carries out this penalty re- tempted to wish that he had anle~tlessly wherever it dares, in the other name before he disentangles face of a nodding Europe. Of himself from this unlucky identificourse, he has not been ignorant cation with his unknown namesake all his days of the famous American of the Texas Panhandle. missions in Turkey, which Disraeli, thirty years ago, extolled in Parlia- English Notes. ment. He has known that the missionaries, being forbidden to BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. address the Moslem, have applied themselves to the enlightenment The following brief sketch was and spiritual revival of the ancient written at my request by one of the Christian churches of Turkey. To Harley students of the "welcome suppose that he did not know the home" to Dr. Harry Guinness: elementary facts of the religious history of his own country, until he "Seldom has Harley College went to Turkey to find them out, lookt brighter than on Wednesday would be to work right into the morning last, Feb. 9, when it welhands of those that have wisht to comed back its honored director, remove him from his presidency, Dr. Harry Guinness. Dr. Guinness or, of course, are accused of wish- has been absent from the college for ing this. There has been some un- eight months, during which time happy confusion of personalities, or he has paid a missionary visit to some complete misapprehension of South America, touching at many language. of the great centers of Christian work in the States by t.he way. This Dr. Andrews, of undetermined identity, is reported as say- " The 'welcome home' took the ing that the Turks are not only a form of a united breakfast in the nobler race than the Armenians, large hall of the college. Around but a more moral race. This is the tables were gathered the 'large astonishing, indeed. It requires an family' connected with Harley extraordinary genius to discover in House-students, deaconesses from a single visit to Turkey a fact which Doric Lodge, nurses from Brommost Americans living in Turkey ley Hall, and the office-staff. Altoall their lives have not only not dis- gether over a hundred assembled covered, but suppose themselves to for breakfast. have discovered the exact opposite. "After breakfast Rev. Silas Mead, the principal, spoke a few words of welcome. Words of greeting fol- lowed from Rev. James Douglas, Mr. C. C. Brown, Mr. Hayward, spread Thy Gospel among heathen the pastor of Berger Hall, and Mr. nations; Accompl,ny the word of Dodge, one of the students. their testimony concerning Thy atonement with demonstration of "Dr. Harry, on rising to reply, the Spirit and of power; Bless our received an ovation. Taking as his congregations gathered from theme, 'What God hath wrought,' among the heathen; Keep them as he gave a vivid and intensely inter- the apple of Thine eye; Have meresting account of his travels. cy on Thy ancient covenant-people, the Jews; Deliver them from their "The doctor has lookt into the blindness; And bring all nations to problem of the evangelization of the saving knowledge of Thee; Let South America very thoroughly. the seed of Israel praise the Lord; He has traveled thousands of miles Yea, let all the nations praise Him; over the country, interviewing and Give to Thy people open doors to consulting the leading men of the preach the Gospel, and set them to country, and taking the oppor- Thy praise on earth. Amen." tunity of preaching the old, old story by the way. -See how all the ends of the earth are brought together in these "He finds that there will be three days! The editor of The Indian distinct spheres of work in Peru. Witness notes in a recent issue that he took down his lamp made "1. The Spanish peopled coast in Germany, with its chimney line, i.e., from the coast to the made in Japan, filled it with oil foot of the Andes. made in Batoum, and lit it with a Japanese match. Then, taking a "2. Work among the Indians, pad of German paper, he took his the remnant of the old kingdom of American fountain pen and began the Incas, who are scattered here to write on the manufacturing and and there on the Punas, or table- commercial supremacy of Great lands of the Andes. Britain!

"3. Work among the savage -It is told of Thomas Ii Kempis tribes eastward of the Andes, living that once during his student days on the fertile plains of the upper his teacher askt the class, "What sources of the mighty Amazon. passage of Scripture conveys the sweetest description of heaven?" "None of these are in any sense One answered, "There shall be no easy fields of labor. The first is more sorrow there." Another, the pope's parish, the second is not "There shall be no more death." free from his sway, whilst the In- Another, "They shall see His dian dialects are exceedingly diffi- face." But Thomas, who was the cult to learn; and as for the work youngest of all, said: "And His among the savage inland tribes, the servants shall serve Him." difficulties there are almost overwhelming. ' Nevertheless,' the -Samuel Pearce, of Birmingdoctor said, 'they are God's crea- ham, so communicated to his peotures, and we owe them the ple his own zeal for the evangeli- Gospel.' " zation of the heathen that he could say: "At our monthly prayer THE KINGDOM. meetings, both stated and occa- sional, I should be as much sur- -This missionary prayer is prised at the case of the heathen found in the litany of the Moravi- being omitted in any prayer as at an Church, and is used every Sunday in the morning service: "Thou Light and Desire of all nations, Watch over Thy messengers both by land and sea; Prosper the endeavors of all Thy servants to an omission of the name and merits -These are truly mighty words of Jesus." which Bishop Thoburn utters con- cerning the wisdom of trusting the -The mistakes of good men, ability and enlightenment of nalacking in tact and executive abil- tive pastors, and of putting them ity, are always costly, and nowhere on an equality with missionaries: more so than in the mission field. " We have been almost alone," he Horace Mann was wont to say remarks, "among all the missionthat "the dearest thing on God's ary bodies operating in India, in earth is a cheap schoolmaster." receiving among us without hesita- How much more true is this of the tion our ordained native preachers missionary, who is called to Jay the upon precisely the same ecclesiasfoundations of Christian institu- tical footing as that occupied by the tions for the welfare of millions.- foreign missionaries. Y ears ago, Rev. N. G. CLARK. at a time when it was clearly fore- seen that the foreigners must soon -Europe has no less than 3,500,- be placed in a minority, our mis- 000 men under arms, beginning sionaries in Northern India delibwith Russia, 896,000, and others erately adopted the policy of adfollowing thus: Germany, 580,000, mitting Indian preachers. without France, 570,000, Austria, 360,000, any limitations upon their rights Italy, 240,000, Great Britain, 200,000, and privileges, to full membership etc. And these are all " Christian" in the annual conferences. In donations, forsooth! ! ing this, the American missionary placed his character and his eccle- -These words of Rev. N. D. siastical standing absolutely in the hands of his Indian brethren. It Hillis are pertinent to the present was considered a hazardous experi- ment, but the unhesitating confisituation: "If this nation is dence which was reposed by the foreigner in his Indian brother has Christian, it believes in Christ, never in the slightest degree been abused." who did away with the motto, -An impressive moral lies in 'An eye for an eye, and a ship these words of Pundita Ramabai, now in this country, to secure funds for a ship.' . If the sword for her work, and worthy to take rank with Frances ,:Villard and must be drawn from the scabbard, Lady Somer'set: "I have learned that in onr country we have many let its edge be sharpened to cut the lecturers, but few workers. When I felt the impulse to do something bonds of oppression. If the fires of for child widows, I received plenty of advice, but no money, Then I war must be kindled, let them be went to England, and came after- ward to America. I told my friends kindled only for destroying fetters. what I needed. I said I should require $75,000 to carryon work America's mission is to heal for ten years. The friends were so kind that I received the $75,000, wounds, not produce them; to and $8,000 more."

quench wars and not kindle them. -Rev. G. F. Verbeck, one of the And happy shall this people be if through arbitration and peaceable methods it is given to us to open the door of the prison-house, to give liberty to the captive. But if into our hands for the curing of the na- tions God gives a cup bitter and fierce, to be poured out as medi- cine, as in the olden day, so now 'may the iron hand be stretcht forth from a kindly heart,' and may it be a medicine administered by justice, not vengeance; by kind- ness, not fury; by love, and not wrath." first missionaries to enter Japan, AMERICA. and one of the most useful, died in Tokyo, March 9, aged sixty-eight. United States. – There is money Born and educated in Holland, he enough to sustain every good cause; came to this country in early man- the only trouble is that so slight a hood, and in 1859 was commissioned proportion is consecrated and put by the Reformed (Dutch) Church. to the highest uses. The Review of It was his privilege to perform Reviews figures out that not less valuahle services to the Japanese than $60,000,000 will be expended government, and to render excel- by the 100,000 people who will push lent assistance in translating the toward the Klondike this spring. Scriptures. A fuller notice of this Of this sum it is estimated that the able and honored missionary will railroads will get for transporta- appear later in our pages. tion to the coast $5,000,000; the city of Seattle in various ways, $25,000- WOMAN'S WORK. 000; other coast cities, $5,000,000; transportation companies to Alas- -Miss Hamilton, a young Eng- ka, $10,000,000; transportation in lishwoman, studied medicine in Alaska, $15,000,000. All this $60,- Brussels, and then went to Oalcutta 000,000, it is said, will be necessary to practise, hut later she was chos- for actual needs in the way of pro- en to he medical adviser to the visions, equipment, transporta- Amir of Afghanistan. As evidence tion, etc. that her influence is already felt, this ruler has instituted compulsory -The American Baptist Publicavaccination throughout his realm. tion Society is having built the fifth chapel car, 75 women contrib- – The Woman's Missionary uting $100 each. The railroads Friend (Methodist) is twenty-eight haul these mission cars free of all years old, and is so highly appre- cost, and give them place on sideciated as to pay expenses, and, in tracks wherever desired. The soaddition, during the last fifteen ciety considers these cars for the years has been able to contribute distribution of literature about as $30,000 for missionary literature. important as their use for the hold- The society of which it is the or- ing of meetings. A great number gan has 175 missionaries in the of remote stations are reacht, givforeign field, 24 of them being phy- ing meetings and literature to the sicians; 400 day-schools with 12,000 destitute country around. pupils, 50 boarding-schools with 4,000, and 14 hospitals and dispen- -Are missionaries successful? saries. In the schools of the American Board there are to-day studying -Abo~t 1861 Bihle women were for Ohristian leadership among first emploYf'd in Ohina, but were their own people more pupils than soon dispenst with. In 1882 two are now connected with all of the were again set to work, the next 41 Congregational colleges and uniyear 11, and a year later still, 21. versities and the large number of And, behold, in 1897 the Methodists academies in the United States and alone employed 80 in Foochow and Oanada. Hinghua.

-Dr. Mary Stone, of Kiukiang, -The American Missionary As- Ohina, recently treated 414 patients sociation has church and school while on a month's tour, and in a work among the freedmen and single day dispenst medicine to 114- mountain whites of the South, women and children. among the Indians, and among the Chinese on the Pacific coast, of legacy of $250,000 from Mrs. Van- which this is the general summary ~ derbilt. The disbursements for ob- jects within the parish have been Schools ______ ______ __________ 120 $371,149, and for objects outside Pupils ______________________14,064 $77,785. There is a men's club num- Missionaries_ _________ ______ 666 bering 397, a chapter of the Broth- Churches ______ ______ ________ 241 <:lrhood of St. Andrew, and a boys' Church-members ____________ 12,288 club. The men have a gymnasium, a library, a social room, billiard – -The Presbytery of Alaska was room, a debating club, a glee club, organized and held its first meet- and a chess and checker club; also ing September 14, 1884. In 1897 it a baseball team, and a bicycle secreported to the General Assembly tion, while gymnastic and athletic '8 churches, 840 communicants, and contests are held under the direc- 735 Sunday-school scholars. tion of the physical trainer of both the men and the boys. Fifty per -About a year since a mission- cent. of the boys are Romanists, 40 school was opened in " Chinatown," per tent. are members of the parish, Philadelphia. Soon 14 Christian while Italians. Jews, and Armeni- Chinese askt for a room in which ans make up the balance; threeto organize a Y. M. C. A. They quarters are schoolboys, the others met every Sunday, and now, in- are from offices, stores, and factorcluding associate members, there ies. The girls' club is so large that are 165. it is divided into three sections.

–The seventh annual meeting of -Metropolitan Temple in New the Tuskegee Negro Conference York reports over 1,000 members, was held February 23, at which 11 where three years ago there were southern and 5 northern states not 200, and 920 were received durwere represented by delegates, of ing two years and eight months. whom about 2,000 were farmers. Altho the church is near Four- Booker T. Washington, in his open- teenth street, its audiences are ing address, insisted on the follow- large, and the Sunday-night coning points: "Get land;" "Get a gregation is probably the largest decent home;" "Raise something Protestant audience in the city, and to eat;" "Improve your school- people are often turned away. The houses." And he told this story: organizations connected with the One day a lame black woman, sev- church include a musical bureau, enty years old, who was born in kindergarten, Frcebel normal instislavery, hobbled into his office, tute, council, Sunday afternoon holding something in her patcht conference, two large choirs, Brothapron. "Mr. Washington," she erhood of Andrew and Philip, Epsaid, "I'se ignorant and poor, but worth League, reading rooms, ath- I know you is tryin' to make better letic association, literary club, men and women at dis school. I Chautauqua circle, bureau of help, knows you is trying to make a bet- sewing school, and millinery and ter country for us. Mr. Washing- dressmaking class. Fifty services ton, I aint got no money, but I are held every week in the various want you to take dese six eggs, departments. The total contribuand put 'em into de eddication of tions this year will exceed $16,000. one 0' dese boys or girls." Well, this reads wondrously like the story of the widow's two mites.

-In St. Bartholomew's parish, Canada.-The foreign missionary New York, the receipts for last societies in Canada report 89 prinyear were $686,649, including a cipal stations, 227 outstations, 242 missionaries, 506 native laborers, tist ministers in Great Britain and 112 churches, with 9,141 communi- Ireland, 1,556 are reported to be cants, of whom 1,040 were added total abstainers. Out of 2,847 Con- last year. The native contributions gregational ministers in England were $32,339, and the contributions and Wales, 2,364 abstain from in Canada, $283,706. strong drink. In some of the -The Church of England through Methodist bodies the percentage the" C. M. S." is expending $100,000 of total abstainers is still larger."

a year for British Columbia and -The London Times has been Rupert's Land. The total spent by calling attention to the great work the society last year in Manitoba, done by the Bible Society. The the North-West, and British Co- Queen of England is a great lover lumbia was $84,364, and $13,075 was of the Book, and in her jubilee spent in England on outfit grants, year, 1887, selected and wrote out passages, etc. Of the above amount a passage of Scripture to be repro- $34,848 went to the salaries of 3 duced in facsimile in an edition of missionary bishops, about 40 clergy, the New Testament to be circu- and a large number of teachers and lated as a gift am.)ng the scholars catechists. The society is gradu- in the secular state schools of Aus- ally withdrawing its aid, and thus tralasia. The inscription was, "On giving scope for the liberality of earth peace, good will toward men.

churchmen in the older provinces. Windsor Castle, March 8, 1887.

-Among the Chinese in Montreal Victoria, R. I."

there are 16 Sabbath-schools. The -The Society for Promoting average size of these schools is 25 Christian Knowledge (known as scholars and 22 teachers. The con- S. P. C. K.), was organized in 1698, tributions of the schools for the and celebrated its bi-centenary, past year for Presbyterian foreign March 8. Tho known now only mission work were $464. Besides as a publishing house, yet for a this there were other sums given century after 1718 it supported the directly in connection with the Danish mission in India. It has mission and in consequence of it, endowed sees, paid the salaries of amounting to $792, making a total agents, etc. For some years past of $1,156. it has done much to foster medical – The work of the Canadian missions, particularly in the direc- Methodist women in Japan is rep- tion of assisting the education of resented by 15 missionaries. Board- women who wish to become mediing-schools have been establisht in cal missionaries. Tokyo, Shidzuoka, and Kofu, and orphanages in Tokyo and Kana- -The Society for the Propagazawa, while 2 industrial schools are tion of the Gospel (S. P. G.), only establisht in the Kawakami and three years younger than the organ- Daijime districts, each performing ization above mentioned, rejoices excellent work. over an increase of £183,996 over the receipts of 1896. And even when the great Mariott bequest of EUROPE. £177,464 is deducted, the increase Great Britain.-I t might be worse, is £6,532.

hut it ought to be far better. Let -There has been a distinct for- our British brethren make haste to eign mission advance in the Church forge forward and overtake Amer- of Scotland. The General Assem- ican saints in the matter of tem- blies of 1896 and 1897 unanimously perance. For read: "Of 1,955 Bap- and strongly recommended the plan of quarterly collections in accept, but the statistical facts to every congregation, and a special which he refers are absolutely committee of business-men recom- true." mended the formation of local associations in every parish. The -There are 44 deaconess mother- result so far is seen in an income houses in Germany, which have increast by more than £5,000, and 9,714 sisters in active service on in a greater supply of candidates 3,642 stations. Of these" stations" for the field. 1,509 are parishes, 685 hospitals, 237 old people's homes, 28 asylums The Continent.-It is said that a for epileptics and idiots, 725 spirit of restlessness prevails schools, 136 manual training among the priests of Italy as well schools, 66 houses of refuge for as among those of France, and that females, 7 insane asylums, 7 peni- some in both countries are turning tentiaries, 12 asylums for cripples, their faces toward Protestantism. 15 young girls' institutions, 72 or- "Whether that be so or not, some phanages, 12 health resorts, 36 day- statements made in the current nurseries, 9 children's health re- Voice f~'om Italy seem to counte- sorts, 35 homes for servant girls, nance the idea that there is going 51 divers institutions. The oldest on a certain drift from Rome. of the mother-houses is at Kaisers- Statistics are given in that publi- werth, dating from 1836; 5 are in cation showing the membership of Berlin. the Waldensian congregation in 5 of the chief Italian cities; and from -The railway commissioner of these we learn that, while 226 com- Russia has reported to the czar municants in all are Protestants that the Trans-Siberian Railway by birth, as many as 1,331 are Ro- will be finisht throughout its en- man CathoUc conve1·ts. These are tire length to the Pacific Ocean, remarkable figures, and prove that "next summer." It is calculated the Church of the Valleys acted that when this road is opened, a wisely in undertaking aggressive person can go around the world by work in the plains of Italy.-Free the regular lines of travel in 36 Church Monthly. days; and by special trains and fastest steamships in only 28 days. -The Metho&ist Times, London, Starting from St. Petersburg, the thus calls attention to an impor- journey would be: St. Petersburg tant concession of the Pope: '" In to Vladivostok, 10 days; Vladivos- regard to numbers,' continues the tok to San Francisco, 10 days; San pope, 'believing Christians are on Francisco to New York, 4% days; the decrease, .our ranks are being New York to Bremen, 7 days; thinned, the increasing race leaves Bremen to St. Petersburg, 1% days. us fewer recruits and companions in battle, while great crowds are -Thomas G. Allen, Jr., who led into the unbelievers' camp, and traveled across Asia on a bicycle, place themselves under the banner furnishes evidence in the March of the anti-Christ.' Of course, by Ladies' Home Journal, that we , Christians' and 'believing Christ- hold many erroneous ideas regard- ians' Pius IX. meant RDman Cath- ing Siberia and her people. There olics. All those who do not 'owe are fashions and fashionable people allegiance' to the pope are huddled even in Siberia, and, according to together' under the banner of anti- Mr. Allen, one meets as well-drest Christ.' Pope Pius IX. uses expres- women in Siberia as are to be found sions that only his adherents can in any European city. The social forms that exist in the large cities of Russia are observed in Siberia. -There are no fewer than 12 dis- Mr. Allen's pictorial article pre- tinct Presbyterian bodies in that sents an attractive picture of a great country: 1. The Establisht land which the public mind has Church of Scotland; 2. The Free always associated with sterility, Church; 3. The United Presbyterian perpetual cold, and unrelieved hu- Church; 4. The Associate Synod of man suffering. Original Seceders ; 5. The Presbyte- rian Church of England; 6. The Cal- ASIA. vinistic Methodists of Wales; 7. The Presbyterian Church of Ireland; 8. India.-One who reads the papers The Presbyterian Church in Canaof India, including those that are da; 9. The Presbyterian Church of pronounced defenders of Hinduism, the United States of America; 10. will be imprest with the fact that The United Presbyterian Church of they are distinctly apologetic in North America; 11. The Reformed their tone, and that they are advo- Presbyterian Church of Americi; cating doctrines and practises and 12. The Reformed Church in which are entirely at variance America, Reformed (Dutch)Church. with what has been known as or- All these are represented in the thodox Hinduism. They are free council of the Indian Presbyterian to admit that the popular faith is Alliance, which meets triennially.] degenerate, and can not stand in the light of modern times, and they -Cuddapah is the name of a large propose to go back to their earlier district of the Madras Presidency, scriptures, in which, as they claim, a county of that district, and also a the puerilities and obscenities town of nearly 19,000 inhabitants. abounding in their Puranas are not Upward of seventy years ago the found. This change is not toward London Missionary S~lCiety began Christianity, but is clearly the re- work in Cuddapah, and the work suit of Christian teaching.· The has increast in a very wonderful ideas prevailing throughout Chris- way, especially during the last ten tendom are permeating India in years. Before that time there were some good degree, and the new only 203 communicants, now there Hinduism now presented to the are 881. The adherents have more people, in place of their corrupt and than doubled in this decade, while corrupting faiths, is offered them the schools have increast from 29 with the distinct thought that it to 97. But perhaps the most gratiwill prevent the adoption of Chris- fying result of all is that the numtianity. This counter effort is a ber of evangelists, teachers, and significant proof of the widespread catechists has risen from 44 to 126. influence of the Gospel in India. If it were not potent it would not -The bishop of Tinnevelly has be so opposed.-Mi88ionar·y Herald. confirmed more than 2,000 native Indian converts during the past -Rev. J. P. Haythornthwaite, year. Step by step the evangelizaof Agra, in the Intelligencer, esti- tion of India goes on. mates that the recent famine was attended by a financial loss of not -The Indian W'itne88 gives a less than £23,000,000 in food sup- list of Indian missionaries who plies in the Northwest Provinces have reacht a long term of service alone. At one time 1,381,337 per- in that land. It gives the names of sons were employed on relief works, 81 missionaries who have served while 315,385 more were in receipt from 30 to 61 years, the average of of gratuitous relief. the whole being 38~. There were 7 who had been there 50 years or the corpse, one with the ancestral over,8 between 45 and 50, and 11 tablet, and one goes into the spirit from 40 to 45. world. When a member of the family is very ill they think one -The Rev. D. L. Brayton is the soul has left the body. They then oldest missionary in Burma. He go out and wail, loudly and pithas been 70 years in the country, eously pleading for the spirit to and is now in his 90th year. He come back, at the same time, if at was for 13 years a companion to night, holding a lantern to show it Judson, the first missionary to how to return. These mournful Burma; yet he is bright and active, cries are often heard in the night, rising at 4 o'clock every morning of and are really heartrending. One his life. Among other works he tells of the children in one family has translated the entire Bible into going out and begging a little the Pwo Karen language. vVe brother to return, crying, "Little should imagine that Mr. Brayton b-r-o-th-er! little b-r-o-th-er ! " until is the oldest missionary in the others were moved to tears. world.-Freeman (London).

China.-There are now upward of -A correspondent of the Chicago 1,000 schools for natives in China Record reports a new movement of under foreigners. They range from progressive Chinese women. Three the village day-school up to high native young women, educated at schools and colleges. In this .em- the University of Michigan, perpire there are no schools for girls, suaded 10 Chinese women, the wives except those founded by the mis- of mandarins of the highest rank, sionaries. to invite 50 foreign women, the wives of consuls, merchants, and -Are any Chinese women's feet missionaries, to be their guests at unbound in consequence of the ex- luncheon at a restaurant in the ertions of the foreigners? Yes. suburbs of Shanghai, mostly fre- But no more than European ladies quented by foreigners. The purare they going to walk barefoot pose was to discuss ways and means through the streets to convince for the establishment of a school in doubters. And what is far more im- that city in which the daughters of portant, numbers upon numbers of the nobility may obtain a modern little girls are remaining unbound education. At the close of the in missionary schools at Amoy, luncheon, which was served in Eu- Hangchow, and all up and down ropean style, the company listened the river; and at parties, ladies to what is believed to be the first who, as far as we know, are un- public speech ever deli vered by a toucht. by Christian influences, yet Chinese woman of rank. She askt show with pride their soft-footed for the cooperation of the women little girls, saying, "MyoId people of the foreign colony in the estabbound my feet, but I will never lishment of a school in the native bind hers." It is the upper circles section of Shanghai, similar to the of China who are giving up bind- school for peeresses establisht at ing. The man on the streets yet 'fokyo by the Empress of Japan. binds, and loves bound feet, just as in Singapore all the Straits-born -Rev. Dr. Ross, of Manchuria, Chinese have cast off binding, if it writes thus of a recent tour: "This be not the very poorest of the poor. concluded my visitations of the sta- -North China Herald. tions around Moukden, within a radius of 35 miles. I have still to -The Chinese believe that a man go to the remote East Sinping-pu, has three souls-one remains with etc., which, if all's well, I intend to sociable-(bump!)-two of usdo in December. I notice that dur- (bump!)-so much more so thaning the months of September, Oc- (bump and knock on the head!)- tober, and the first half of Novem- the lonely-(bump! bump! Oh!)- ber, I have been privileged to bap- sedan chair-(knock on the knee). tize 613 men, 109 women, and 26 This is awful-(bump! bump! in a infants. Adherents connected with specially ancient rut)-it is enough these who are not baptized at least to kill you poor-(bump over a equal this number, while the num- stone) – missionaries – (bump! ber of applicants for baptism or bump!)-I give it up-(bump!) I catechumens is very large, not less prefer the lonely sedan chair.' The than 2,500. half cannot be told, for while try- ing to defend one's total number of -A Chinaman living near Shang- joints frolI simultaneous dislocahai has been interviewed by the tion, and flying to pieces all at once, Frankfurter Zeitung, and, among by holding on to the posts of the other things, says concerning the cover with both hands, the unex- " barbarian" Europeans: " They pected jolts force your mouth open certainly do not know how to with cries of dismay, and then you amuse themselves. You never see want a third hand to hold a handthem enjoy themselves by sitting kerchief over mouth and nose to quietly upon their ancestors' avoid being stifled with dust and graves. They jump around and odors." kick li/tlls as if they were paid to do it. Again, you will find them Korea.-W. H. Grant, of the making long tramps into the Presbyterian Board, has recently country; but that is probably a re- visited Korea, and writes thus of ligious duty, for when they tramp the advantages which that country they wave sticks in the air, nobody offers as a mission field: "Korea knows why. They have no sense offers a clean field for missionary of dignity, for they may be found enterprise, unembarrassed by a walking with women. They even quarter of a century of paid agents. sit down at the same table with It is a delightful experience to get women, and the latter are served into a mission where self-support first. Yet the women are to be does not have to be advocated, and pitied, too. On festive occasions where the native workers are volthey are compelled to appear unteers, or supported by their own almost naked before every man people." who likes to look at them, and they are dragged around a room to the -Three things conspire to make accompaniment of the most hellish Korea one of the most inviting of music." mission-fields. One is the way the people live, not so much in large -Mrs. S. L. Baldwin, while cities, but in villages, rendering traveling in North China, enjoyed them more easy of access and more the luxury of a ride with a mission- susceptible of being influenced. ary in a Peking cart, and sends Another is the disposition the peohome the following account of her ple have to help themselves. The sensations: " I set out for my first third is, as compared with other experience of riding in a native Orientals, their comparative friendcart, on the broad avenues of the liness. Instead of calling the for- Imperial City of the potentate eigner "foreign devil," as the Chiwhose subjects call him the Son of nese do, they look up to him with Heaven. I began to say: 'How respect, and call him" Tai-in"- great man. At first a little timid these people perhaps get only a and offish, by a little kindness they dollar's wages for a month's work. are easily won to friendship. Almost as soon as work is begun in a Japan.-The New York Tribune new place, it begins to open up, calls attention to the fact that while results begin to appear.-Dr. at the time of Trafalgar Japan was Chester. of no more account in the world than the Fiji Islands, and was hut -The Presbyterians are in re- recently reckoned as a semi-barbarceipt of this good news: "Graham ous country, she is now swiftly Lee has just returned from 2 coun- coming to the fore as one of the try trips, visited 45 places where great military powers, and at the Christians meet on the Sabbath, present rate of progress will in a baptized 151 persons, and received few years rank as the second naval 455 catechumens. At 29 of these 45 power in the world. Japan's inplaces the people have bought or debtedness to Christianity for her erected church buildings." present position, is thus exprest by the Interior: "The empire of the -The American Bible Society Rising Sun, as we see it to-day, has received a report from its mis- could not have existed except for sionaries and colporteurs in Seoul, the ingrafting of new motives and stating that last fall the discovery the supplying of new aims, which was made of many people in the Christianity effected through its southern part of the province of Christian missions." Kiongi who profest Christianity. These people requested a visit from -There has been so much tonceit a missionary. The Rev. Mr. Miller and self-assertion among the Japanand two Korean helpers responded. ese who boast a liberal education, The report states that in one village acquired during the last few years, 140 Koreans enrolled themselves as that the case of Mr. Tokutomi is desirous to become Christians. refreshing. This gentleman, who The magistrate of the city around has just returned from an extena group of visited villages was sive tour abroad, is a graduate of found to be a professing Chris- the Doshisha, and holds an honortian tho he has not joined the able and trusted position under his church. No foreign missionary government. While in Russia he whatever had ever visited any of had an interview with Count Tolthose places. The work seems to stoi. The latter having askt Mr. have grown up entirely through Tokutomi what the ideals of his Christian visitors and books. nation were, he replied: "Rever- ence of the emperor and love of -A Korean paper made an appeal country." To this it is said the old for the India famine fund, and re- count answered: "Too low! too ceived a response from a poor little low! There is no hope for a nanative church, with a membership tion which does not love God, and of about 100, in a country place that has not religion for its ideal." where no missionary resides regularly. Some of the women, for -Every newspaper in Japan has want of money, gave silver pins what is called a "dummy editor," and rings. The whole offering whose only duty is to go to jail amounted to $80. The paper com- whenever the paper is censured and mented on the fact that from other supprest for offending the emperor. Koreans well able to give it had The genuine editor stays at his not received a cent, while many of post, gives the paper a new name, and goes on publishing it. -Mrs. Bainbridge gives us this Catholics. The great majority are description of a meal at a Japanese Copts, who have considerably in- restaurant: "In this land of the creast under British rule. Cairo Rising Sun, the cooking is done has 570,000 inhabitants; Alexan- next the street; this restaurant par- dria, 320,000. Great Britain is lor overlooks a pretty garden in the represented in the country by rear. Call the waiter now. 'Hai! 19,500 persons, but that number in- hai !' Say it quick and sharp, and cludes 6,500 Maltese and 5,000 men slap the palms of your hands to- composing the army of occupation.

gether. Here he comes in stock- -A band of 7 young men, including feet, and bowing most politely. ing J. Martin Cleaver, solicitor, are First in our bill of fare will be a lac- going out from Ireland to Egypt in quer bowl of steaming, fluffy rice. order to devote themselves to mis- Next tea, but do not think of ask- sion work among the Greeks, Maling for milk; fish, perfectly raw tese, and Moslems in the country. fish, and soy, a spicy gravy; and They intend to make Alexandria then soup made of fishes and eggs, for the present their headquarters, and the fish are not cleaned at all; and from thence they expect to and we will try some stewed bam- branch out as the Lord opens up boo sprouts, also a big radish,: and the way. Theyarenotgoingunder you will enjoy the tiny oranges. the auspices of any existing mis- The common Japanese 'Yorking sionary society, and they have class can not live in such elegance been led to give themselves to this as this, for most of them must bring work through special good received their living within five to eight at the Keswick Convention and by cents per day, and hence their prin- coming in contact with the Rev. cipal food is rice and tea. Dried Chas. Inwood. shark meat is considered a delicacy."-King's Messengers. -There are at present 86 mission- -Mrs. L. H. Pierson gives this aries, men and women, laboring account of her last year's work: for Mohammedans in Morocco, Al- "My personal meetings in Y oko- giers, Tunis, and Tripoli. hama and vicinity have numbered 312, but there can be no estimate -The Church Missionary Intelmade, even approximately, of those ligencer gives some interesting deheld at distant stations. There have tails regarding work in the Kongo been 1,144 Bible classes under my Free State: "Since the establishinstruction, that is, 22 during each ment of Protestant missions, week. My evangelistic trips have twenty years ago, 10 Protestant numbered 7, in which 13 towns have denominations have successively "been visited, some of them 2 or 3 created mission posts in the Free times. We have now 15 stations, State. These number 56 in all, and 3 of them having been recently are occupied by 221 agents of both opened." , sexes; the buildings attacht are constructed with skill, and charac- AFRICA. terized by a comfort essentially Britannic. The preachers are -The census, taken in June last, usually zealous, desirous of" well- shows that in Egypt there is a pop- doing, and in certain parts of the ulation of nearly 10,000,000. Of Lower Kongo, towards which gen- these, nearly 9,000,000 are Moslems, eral effort has converged, several 700,000 are Christians, and 25,000 thousands of Kongolese have sub- are Jews. Only a very small pro- mitted to their influence. In addi- portion are Protestants or Roman tion to various literary efforts, a printing press has been set up, and it was with the earnest desire to be from it is issued one journal in a native tongue. Instruction is a foreign missionary. But the given in schools, and English is universally taught. Three steam- needs of the white population were ers on the Upper Kongo are owned by the Reformed Societies. so great that he could not pass them -Dr. Schreiber, of the Barmen over. Yet he made a magnificent Mission, speaks in his annual report of a new undertaking in connection contribution to the mission field, with its African mission. "We have come to the conviction," he for no less than 7 of his grandchilwrites, "that we must ourselves set our hands to make the land dren are missionaries under the which is about to be given to the natives as inalienable property use- Dutch Church, and at least 11 are ful to them; that is, we must ourselves see to the regulating of the student volunteers.-Rev. Donald water supply, the boring of wells, the construction of ponds, and we Fraser. must also teach the people agriculture. This is quite a new task for -When Dr. Prentice was on the us, for which we shall need new powers, and for which we shall Tanganyika Plateau in 1896, one need, in the first place, an engineer who thoroughly understands such day, after a long march, he was matters." The mission has decided to send out a competent person.- resting under a tree along with his Deutsche Kalanialzeitung. boys. Two of them were telling – Most mistaken views are abroad about the missionary spirit of the how the Awemba had raided the Dutch Reformed Church in South Africa. It is true that in the hills, and the villages were burned, Transvaal and in the Orange Free State there is great prejudice and the cattle stolen, and the peoagainst missions, but in the colony there is both enthusiasm and much ple killed, till men were afraid to missionary activity. Almostevery strong church has its mission for live there. Then the consul ca,me colored people, and good work is also carried on in Mashonaland, in with his soldiers, and the Awemba Bechuanaland, in Natal, and in Nyassaland by the Dutch mission- had ceast their raiding, because aries. In the missionary institute at Wellington from 12 to 20 students they feared the white man's guns. are in training for work either among the colored people or in the Then they turned to an Angoni, who mission field. A great deal of this new interest is directly traceable to was with them, and said: "Who the influence of the Murray family. stopt war down your way?" "The When old Mr. Murray went to doctor," he replied. "How?" they South Africa early in the century, askt. "He came to us with the Word of God, and he told us what they had to say, and now we are living in peace." All the fighting has not stopt, but large parts of the country are completely settled, and the awful and destructive raids on the lake people have altogether ceast.-Rev. Donald Fraser.

-The largest diamond in the world was discovered last year in the Orange Free State, and is on sale in London for $5,000,000. It is three inches long by two and a-half at its thickest part; has a beautiful blue- white color, in shape and brilliancy resembles the most sparkling of icicles, and is one of the most daz- zling objects ever beheld. It is known as the Jaeger-Fontien dia- mond, as it was found at the mine of that name. Its discoverer was a negro truckman, who, the morn- ing before the mine past into the possession of a purchasing syndi- cate, saw the stone, put his foot over it, pickt it up as soon as he could do so without observation, carried it to the house of the man- ager, and delivered it into his hands.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1897

PETER AND HIS SIGHTED

Peter was organist at the London Mission, and head teacher in Mr. Murray'.

School for the Blilld at Peking. (See page 3.S2.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 5.-0ld Series. – MAY. – VOL. X. No. 5.-N6'IIJ &'fie8.

THE PROMINENT SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY-THE HOLINESS MOVEMENT. .

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Like a bold headland at sea, with its lighthouse to guide the.

mariuer, stands in the survey of the past fifty years, the singularly varied attempts to raise the standard of practical godliness. .

Under different names and from divers sources, like mingling streams merged into one flood, the current has been in one direction.

Sometimes these have been called" Holiness Movements," sometimes the name, "Entire Sanctification," or "Second Conversion," or, "Higher Christian Life," has clung to them; they have been stigmatized as "Perfectionism," or as now more mildly described as "for the deepen- ing of spiritual life." As phrases have become obnoxious to criticism, linkt with fanatical extremes, or misleading to the public, others have been adopted. But it must be plain that in all these efforts, the same Holy Spirit has been at work, showing disciples their lack of conformity to God and leading willing souls to new steps of self-sur- render and appropriation of Christ. This, beneath all change of names and variefy of forms, is the essential fact.

The master problem of our day is how to make the possible life of a disciple real? There is an ideal which is to be kept before us as the model and pattern of perfection, and which we shall not reach-which, to reach, would leave no mOre progress possible. When Thorwaldsen had, for once, realized his own conception, he felt that henceforth he could accomplish nothing. But there is a possible life, a measure of actnal approximation to the ideal, which is practically attainable, and has been attained; and it is a great mistake and mischief to count this possible and practicable life as ideal, as is too often the case, because will the level of living is so low, and the habits of living so carnal, that the possible becomes impossible, because of a too weak to resist evil, aud an aspiration that is stifled with the impure air we breathe.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of t!w following Uule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISBERS.

PROMINENT !!PIRITUAL MOVEMBNT!!

The purpose of this paper, and of others which precede and follow, is to find and show, if we may, how far a holy life, victorious over sin and restful in God, is withjn reach; and what are the secrets of elltrance upon this Land of Promise, this present inheritance which God would have all His saints' enter and enjoy.

First, let us contrast the average life of disciples with the scrip- tural standard, and, at least, see what is lacking. Socrates held his mission in Athens to be this, to bring men" from ignorance uncon- scious to ignorance conscious," and the first step in all attainment is to see that we have not yet attained. ]'rom at least seven points of view this cDntrast may be studied: 1. The Realization and Verification of things unseen and eternal.

2. The Separation and Sanctification of conduct and character.

3. The 'rransformation of the Inner Life of disposition and tem- per.

4. The Enthronement of Christ as Master and Lord of the Whole Being.

5. The Experience of the Holy Spirit's indwelling and inworking.

6. The Enjoyment of the Rest Life of Faith, and freedom from anxiety. .

7. The Entrance into the Holiest of All, or the right and privilege of Intercession.

If this be not the exact order of importance, and of experience, it is not widely divergent therefrom; and a few words upon each of these several points may help to impress the general theme upon our thought, and to show how natural it is that God's people should feel the kindlings of a higher and holier desire, and feel after some much more advanced attainment.

The sense of the unseen and eternal lies at the basis of spiritual life, which, by its very term, shows its kinship with the invisible and imperishable. This world is real, because it appeals to our bodily senses; the unseen world seems vague and illusive, because it is beyond the realm of sense, and, unless faith makes it real, it will grow more distant and shadowy, till it becomes a mere phantom of fancy. The writer of the epistle to the Hebrews rebukes those who have not "by reason of use exercised their senses to discern good and evil." Obviously these are not bodily senses, but higher faculties given us of God, as channels of contact and communication with the unseen world. Reason is the sense of the true and false; conscience, of the right and wrong; sensibility, of the attractive and repulsive; imagination, of the ideal and invisible; memory is the sense of the past, and hope of the future. If these senses are used, they become keener and more acute; if unused, duller and more blunt.

The main office of "closet" communion is the vivid sense of God, and hence our Lord's first lesson in the school of prayer emphasizes "thou" and" thy "-for it is necessary to shut all others out, if we would get the vivid vision of God. Far more important is it to hear Him speak to thee than to speak to Him.* "Wait on the Lord"- literally, "be silent unto Him." This waitiug for a vision prepares us for "the practice of the preseuce of God," which Jeremy Taylor makes the "third iustrument of holy liviug." This vision of God makes the unseen world such a verity, a reality, that it is as assured a certainty as the material universe, and he who thus walks with the unseen God, like Moses, endures as seeing him who is invisible. The weekly Sabbath rest answers a similar purpose: it leaves us ffee to converse with celestial things. As the eye rests itself and improves its vision by occasionally looking away from nearer objects to the far horizon or the farthest stars of heaven, the whole man rests by looking at the unseen and eternal. And he who robs God of holy time by secularizing the Sabbath, cheats himself far more.

So, also, it was expedient for us that Christ should go away, that henceforth He should not be known after the flesh; and that the Holy Spirit should come to dwell within, with all disciples, at all times, and school us to know Christ by that other unveiling of his personal presence through the inner sense, compelling us to walk by faith not by sight, no longer dependent on the grosser and carnal senses.

So soon as we really begin to live in this unseen realm and walk with this unseen presence, every other attainment becomes possiblein a sense natural. To be uuder the eye of God-consciously, constantly-to set God always before us, is to have Him at our right hand, so that we can not be moved. What holy intrepidity, when He is near, and what courage in conflict with evil and confronting barriers to service! The conduct and character become separated unto Him aud sauctified, because it is impossible to siu deliberately when He is not lost sight of. It is when we flee from His presence, like Jonah, that disobedience is habitual. To hold myself directly under God's eye, and to staud before Him with my eye upon Him, waiting for his beck or glance, compels persoual holiness-is itself the very attitude of holy obedieuce. In His presence sin flees as shadows before the light, for transgressions are deeds of darkness..

Even the inmost life of temper and disposition becomes transformed -trausfigured-when we live as in His secret chambers. When He encompasses and enspheres us, He interposes between us and all the foes of our inward peace. Envy, jealousy, malice, uncharitableness, anger, impatience, ungentleness, unloveliness,-all these belong outside of the sphere where God and the saint meet and dwell together. It is amazing how immediate, and even instantaneous, may be the actual entrance into a new atmosphere of inward peace, when once a disciple, after many years of hopeless struggle and wrestle with that inward * See very important text. Numbers VII : 89. tormentor-a vicious temper, an unholy anger, an unsanctified dispo~ sition-suddenly enters into the conscious presence of God-feels that He is a living, present God, and that He can bring under control this wicked and unruly member-the tongue-this even more unruly "member," the temper; so that he just gives it over into His keeping and lets Him subdue it. And then, to see Him do it! and not only conquer it, but· displace it, and in its stead give us outright its very opposite-flooding our hearts with His love-so that instead of a con- stant war against evil, there is a new impulse, a passion for the right, and we wonder that we ever saw any occasion for the childish impa- tience and fretfulness and selfishness of past years!

What a step, too, when the keys of the whole house are surrendered up to the Lord Jesus, and the whole government of the little empire within transferred to His shoulder; when the last lockt room and cupboard, and secret chamber of our imagery and idolatry are thrown open to Him, and He sweeps out all the vile things which the godless life has hoarded and hidden; and then turns the very hiding places of our abandoned idols into the sanctuary of His presence and com- munion. The enthronement of Ohrist in the soul-that is His mani- festation unto the believer, as never unto the world (See that crown of all promises, John xiv.: 23.) Then it is that God "reveals His Son" in us, and shows the vast difference between a Ohrist 10ithin and a Ohrist without-a Ohrist no longer knocking at the door but sup- ping at the banquet board, He with us and we with Him.

Christ ought to be, and may be, on the throne of our inner being, . Master, Lord, Sovereign. And when He is enthroned, self is dethroned.

The self-life is the last inner enemy to be destroyed. It is the root of all forms of sin; and, long after every known sin and weight are put away, it survives; and when every other form of pride is brought into the dust, the subtle survival of the self-life is seen in the pride of humility. What a hydra-headed monster self is! With its self-trust, self-help, self-will,' self-seeking, self-pleasing, self-defense, self-glory, always intruding between the soul and its true Sovereign. To enthrone Ohrist in the inmost life, is to find self-distrust, self-surrender, self- denial, self-r.enunciation, self-oblivion, taking the place of those hide- ous evils we have mi.med.

As to the Spirit's work, how few disciples even understand it! That sublime sentence of ten words: He that is ,"oined unto the Lord 1·8 one spirit (1 Oor. vi.: 17) is the summit of all revelation as to the believer's inseparable wedlock with the Lord, and it is the key which unlocks both Epistles to the Oorinthians. For, inasmuch as the Holy Spirit is one with the believing human spirit, He must evince the unity by the impress of God left upon the believer's inner life and outer life. And so Paul teaches us that God's wisdom is reflected in the disciple's knowledge of divine things; God's ownership, in His possession of the believer as His temple; God's sovereignty, in His distribution of gifts and spheres of service; God's eternity, in the glory of the undying resurrection body; God's power in the believer's ttansformation into His likeness; God's holiness, in His sanctification, and God's blessedness in His ecstatic visions and experiences.* But, besides the Spirit's indwelling, our privilege is to know His threefold inworking: His 8ealing, in our assurance, His anointing, in our illumination, His filling, in our gracious power for service. What a monstrous evil is that, when a child of God, who may know and feel the miracle of such indwelling, inworking and ontworking of the Divine Spirit, lives a life that so grieves and quenches the Holy Ghost, that He is like a silent "voice" or a stifled and scarce burning flame!

As to the Rest Life of Faith, with its casting of all care upon God, and its perfect peace of trust, the fact that such experience is possible ought to fill every disciple with a divine unrest until it is actually his possession. This is the spiritual Canaan, the true land of promise, now to be entered, appropriated, enjoyed. Egypt with its bondage, burdens, sins, and sorrows left behind-the desert, with its wandering barrenness, disquiet and defeats, also left behind, and the Jordan of a new consecration and self-surrender crosst, that He who brought us out may bring us in, into conscious fellowship with God, victory over the Anakim, possession of the promises, and fruitfulness of service. All this disciples have known like Paul, and, thank God, thousands now know; and it is only because unbelief limits God and disobedience limits ourselves, that all who are born of God do not cross this Jordan and march through this Land of milk and honey, vineyards and orchards, forests of timber, and mines of precious metal, and claim it as their own.

And so we come to touch upon that last feature of the possible life in God, the privilege of entering within the rent veil and standing as priests, immediately before the Merc} Seat as intercessors. Prevailing prayer is so rare that it seems to be a lost art. Yet what unequivocal promises offer their crown to the suppliant believer! "Whai80ever ye shall ask in my name "-can anything surpass that? The only limitation to that universal "whatsoever," is "IN MY NAME," which is seven times- repeated for emphasis (John xiv.-xvi.) The Name stands for the Person, and to ask in His name is to ask by right of oneness, identification by faith, withHim ; so that in effect He becomes the suppliant. Whoever authorizes me to proffer a request in His name, himself makes that request through me, and the party of whom it is askt sees him' back of the petitioner. This is our Lord's last lesson in the school of prayer, as closet seclusion was the first; and well it may be the last, for beyond it there is nothing more to be learned or enjoyed.

• See 1 Cor. H., n., TH., xli., xv., and II Cor. iii., Ti., xii. It is only too plain that very few, even among praying saints, do so prevail in prayer, and they knolO it. Thousands of earnest petitions seem wasted, and if we can judge by results, are wasted. Either, therefore, God is untrue or man is unfaithful. The former supposition would be blasphemy; and we are driven to the conclusion that there is little real asking in Jesus' name. Here we tOllch the real core of the difficulty. Unbelief, disobedience, an alienated heart, separate the believer from Christ and the Spirit, so that the bond is practically ineffective; prayer in Jesus' name is too high a privilege and prerogative to be enjoyed without intimate union, a sympathy that Christ himself calls a symphony (Matt. xviii, 19. Greek). Symphony is musical accord, and implies chords, attuned to the same key and to each other. Even a saved soul may live a life so practically unbelieving, unloving, unsubmissive, that there is discord rather than concord-the symphony becomes impossible, and the words ., in Jesus' name" become a mere form, if not a farce.

The teaching of the word is unmistakable. James, and John, and Paul, complete Christ's lesson, and teach that it is only holiness oj life which brings such accord with God as to make possible prayer in Jesus' name. While I continue in sin, neglect known duty, regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord can not hear me, for I sound in His' ear a discordant note. My disobedient life may make even prayer a new affront to God. But so far as we are swayed by faith, love, obedience, zeal for God's glory, the Spirit groans within and our prayers find their way into Christ's censer, and come back in answers with the fire from the altar above.* The believing, obedient disciple may thus enter into the Holiest of aU, and take his stand as a priest-note the meaning of the wordbefore God, he may come to the very Mercy Seat, claim the intercessor's right and place, and, like Noah and Job, Abraham and Moses, Samnel and David, Elijah and Daniel, prevail with God. What wonder that the patriarch of Bristol, sixty-five years ago, gave himself to a life of intercession that he might prove to an unbelieving world and a half believing chnrch that God is a present, living, faithfnl prayer-hearing God.

We have thus, as briefly as was possible, outlined the holiness movement of our century. It is this life of sevenfold privilege, power, and blessing, that the Holy Spirit is urging upon God's people by many forms of appeal, and the fact that extremes and errors now and then appear in connection with human advocacy of a holier life should not serve to obscure the fact that underneath all the worthless driftwood that is borne on by this current, there is a deep, onflowing River of God.

Before this paper closes, we must at least advert to some of the • Rom. vlli.; Rev. viII conspicuous leaders of these holiness movements, if only to mention a few of them.

Oharles Grandison Finney was one of the conspicuous promoters of this advance. He stands especially for the 1'esponsible activity of the human 1oill, versus the passivity of a fatalistic election. He found himself in an age of apathy, when even disciples were idly and indifferently consenting to a life, alike devoid of holiness and power, waiting for some irresistible impulse from above. And he thundered out remonstrance. He emphasized the necessity and liberty of the Human Will, in salvation and sanctification; and carried his doctrine so far, that he maintained that all sin and holiness depend mainly on the attitude of the will, and hence that a perfect choice of God is essentially a perfect life.

Asa Mahan, and others of the same school, represent especially the definite reception oj the Holy Spirit in sanctification and for service. He maintained with singular force and power that an unholy life is one which is inconsistent with the fundamental law of salvation; that there is to be a new {lreation, and that the disposition is to be radically renewed by the grace of God; and that this inner transfiguration may be as instantaneous as the type of it, in Ohrist's transfiguration.

William E. Boardman stands for a higher Ohristian life-a change, corresponding to conversion, and which is often known as a second conversion-in which the change of attitude Godward, conscious wit~ ness of God's indwelling and inworking, and power to work for human salvation, are as unmistakable as the transition from night to day.

R. Pearsall Smith, and others like him, advocated and emphasized non-continuance in sin, abandonment of every 1()eight, even tho not positively sinful, and a definite consecration, whereby the wilderness life is left for the Canaan life.

The Plymouth brethren, with all their divisive, exclusive, and sometimes controversial tendencies, have with uncompromising hos~ tility fought for the Word of God as the final rule of faith and prac~ tise, for a simple apostolic worship, and a literal obedience to Ohrist's teachings. They have done as much as any class of disciples to pro~ mote practical separation from the world, and must not be forgotten in the general estimate of the factors contributing to the great final result, a sanctified and peculiar people for God.

The Methodists deserve recognition, as leaders in insisting on " Sanctification," ever since the days of Wesley, but we are now particularly tracing recent developments without respect to denominations. We should have given the Mystics also a very prominent place in this survey, only that their history reaches back through the ages and demands separate treatment. Yet it is not to be overlookt that every great movement in direction of holier life is inseparable from this great current of thought that is associated with such as Jacob Bohme, St. Theresa, Oatherine of Siena, Madame Guyon, Fenelon, Tauler, and William Law. They who taught "vision by means of a higher light, and action under a higher freedom ,. may have run to extremes, but they got hold of two essential principles that underlie all the highest and 'holiest experiences, and many of them walkt with God.

Among all the leaders of this holiness movement, we regard one, hitherto unnoticed as such, as unsurpast in his way, the late, and widely mourned, Adoniram J. Gordon. Without ever talking much about it, or even thinking of himself as an example or advocate of a holy life, he lived what many others taught, and walkt, while they talkt. Never has the writer known any man whose crystalline beauty and symmetry and transparency of spirit surpast his. How far Dr. Gordon tattgM holiness is seen in his books on the" Twofold Life," the "Ministry of the Spirit,"" How Ohrist Oame to Church," etc. But how he lived holiness, only those know who daily lived in his companionship, and saw his face shine.

Our theme is of sublime practical importance; it is colossal, and overtops all other subjects in its magnitude as related to the triumph of Ohrist in this world. Only a "peculiar people" will ever be" zealous of good works." While we seek to build up missions upon any other foundation than holiness unto the Lord, we are basing our work upon quicksand. All the "enthusiasm" in the world will only be like froth and foam, which overflow and leave nothing behind, a deceptive delusive glow of sentiment, a temporary and untrustworthy excitement that is followed by reaction into more hopeless apathyunless obedience be beneath-and obeuience itself based on the rock of love-a secret sympathy and affinity with God.

It may be well to add, before closing, that the advocates of the "Keswick" teaching desire that it shall not be supposed to advance any new doctrine. All the truths for which Keswick stands are as old as the New Testament; but it is our prayer and endeavor to help others to see that thoy are taught in the word of God, and to claim the promises, and appropriate the power of the Blessed Ohrist. Like the unclaimed riches in the Bank of England, there are mines of unappropriated treasure in the word of God.

If these unworthy words, sent out to be read by thousands of eyes, might be God's call to a new life-might lead our readers to immediate and unconditional commital to the will of God-to a final break with the world, a final abandonment of all known sin, however seemingly trivial; a renunciation of all doubtful indulgences, as "not of faith" and therefore "sin ,.-if the hesitating and unbelieving would take the step into the overflowing Jordan, and test God's power to bring them in and make the promises their own, what fulness of blessing might come to a halting church and a revolted world!

AN OPEN DOOR IN 8lAll-TllE SJlAif

AN OPEN DOOR IN SIAM-THE SHAN STATES.

BY REV. ROBERT IRWIN.

In these days of world-wide missions, when the Ohurch has begun to realize her duty to all nations and peoples in view of her Lord's last command, and has begun in an energetic and systematic way to grapple with the problem of the world's evangelization, it is only necessary to point out some neglected people with their spiritual needs, and before very long the effort will be made to supply them with the Gospel. To call attention to such a land and peoples is the object of this paper.

The SHAN STATES comprise a little larger territory than that of the State of Missouri. They are situated in Eastern Asia, bounded on the North by China, on the East by Tonking, on the South by Laos, and on the West by Burmah. The country is very mountainous and is watered by numerous rivers aud streams. The Maakong divides it into two nearly equal portions. The plains are fertile and rice is the principal crop. Fruits are not abundant; vegetables less so than in Laos or Siam. The people easily make a living. There are two great classes of people, those in the plains and those in the mountains. The plain people are of three principal tribes, closely related to one another and to the Laos-the Lew, the Kuru, and the Ngeeo or Shan. The language of the Lew: and Kuru, both spoken and written, is similar to the Laos. The Lew are by far the most numerous, the Ngeeo and Kuru tribes being confined to the West, and occupying probably not more than one-fourth of the country. In addition to these three main tribes there are a few closely-related smaller tribes scattered throughout, such as the Ti Luang in the extreme North, the Ti Yuen along the East of the Maakong, the Li in the extreme East, the L'wah in the Northeast, the KaHok in Muang Nyong.

Very many tribes inhabit the mountains, and they all differ from the Laos tribes and from one another in dress, customs, language, and religion. The most important of these, so far as we know, are the Kamooh in the Southeast, the Moosur, the Kooey, and Kaw in the central and Southwest, the K'lah, with a thousand fighting men, in the central Northeast, the Lanten, speaking a Ohinese dialect, the Maao and Lamait, south and east and extending into Laos in the vicinity of Chieng Kong. These tribes have no intercourse with one another or with the people of the plains, except in trade, and there are a few in each tribe who can speak the other languages. They are nomadic, remaining two or three years in a place and, impelled by some invisible force, they are migrating steadily southward. Their villages are usually located on or near the summit of a mountaiu, from which they have cleared every vestige of vegetation. In preparing ·rice-fields they display a beautiful abandon. Felling the entire forest, they burn it over and sow among the confused mass of charred logs. No plow is needed. Their civilization is very rude. With the exception of the Lanten they have no books and no written language. One tribe of Moosur say they once had a book of their own, but a stranger visited them and ate it-another way of saying they have lost the art of writing. They have a strange reverence for books. At one village the head man showed us a book bought from a Laos at an exhorbitant price. It was carefully wrapt up and kept on a shelf, and religious offerings made to it. Noone in the tribe could read a word of it, and its meaning was a mystery to them. They were not at all pleased when they found that our Laos could read and understand it, and laugh at the nonsense of worshiping a book. The head man gravely replaced it on the shelf, and changed the topic of conversation. Government is patriarchal, laws are simple, judgment summary, and the customs unchanging. When the matter of accepting the Ohristian religion was presented to one Kaw village, a general council was called, and the question discust for several hours. When it became clear to them that its acceptance meant the giving up of important, immemorial customs, they decided they could not "leave their forefathers." Some of them, notably the Raws, are addicted to drink, and opium, brought from Ohina, is beginning to demoralize some of them. In general, however, they are not grossly immoral.

The civilization of the plain tribes is of a much higher grade, and, like the Laos, is perhaps equal to the Ohinese. They have a large literature, chiefly of a religious nature, much of it translation and semi-translation from Pali. There are numerous histories; and records are kept of all official proceedings. There are also some fiction and poetry. Schools abound in connection with the monasteries (usually called temples), and their teaching is restricted mostly to the rudimentary branches of learning, and to the study of the Buddhist sacred literature, but astrology, demonology, and a practiealuse of the Pali language are also taught. From a third to a half of the male population are more or less educated. There is no oppostion to the education of women, but neither is there provision made for it. Manners and etiquette are cultivated to a much higher degree than with us, and involve speech, posture, position, address, salutation, etc., which must be used between superiors, inferiors, and equals. The science of instrumental music is not well developt, but they have a variety of instruments, and good players are not rare. Tlwir code of laws is elaborate and, in the main, just, but the officials are corrupt. They have a graded system of courts. Litigation is COq1mon, and cases often last for years. Each important prince has a bodyguard of soldiers, and these form the city police as occasio~ demands. There is no standing army, but a system of levy in case of war. In personal appearance the people are of I1verage stature, well-formed, good-looking, of a brownish color, and have not the almond eye of the Chinese. They dress tastily and are sociable and affectionate. Women are respected and sometimes hold high posi- tions. The marriageable age is from sixteen to twenty-two. Marriage is a matter of choice by the persons concerned, but both their families must consent, and the contract must be signed by the heads of each clan. Family life is often harmonious, but adultery and other sexual sins are frightfully common, and the country is full of wrecks of families. Widows and orphans are cared for by relatives. Lepers and persons accused of witchcraft are outcasts.

Just what the political status of the country is now, it is hard to say. Before the last French grab of Sianlese property two years ago, a large part of the Shan States was subject to Britain, part to China, part to Siam,. and part to France, but none of these powers has succeeded in establishing its authority over the scattered tribes, and their rule is only nominal, and amounts to little more than receiving a small annual tribute. In 1893, the British governor, then residing at Fort Stedman on the Salwen, refused Dr. McGilvary and myself a passport to travel through the country, on the ground that the Shan tribes were discontented and turbulent, and his authority over them was so slight that he could not guarantee us protection. The Chinese have no resident official in the country. During our stay in Chieng Hoong, we met the Chinese officer who came for the tribute. The country is divided into petty, independent states. Shortly before we made our trip in 1893, a quarrel, which ended in war, broke out between Muang Lem and Chieng Hoong. The Chieng IIoong people were successful and carried off several large villages of the Lem people as hostages. In general the laws are well administered and lawlessness is not common. The governor of Muang Luang province told us that a man might go alone from one end of the country' to the other and not be molested. Another prince told us that theft was almost unknown in his province. In three months of travel in ten provinces, we certainly saw a well-ordered country. In opening and carrying on mission work it makes little difference to which power the country belongs, except, perhaps, France. It is of no use. to any of them except to keep others from taking it and to secure the right of way into the countries beyond. This is proved by the several easy transfers of large portions of the country made during the late Siamo-French trouble.

The religion of the plain tribes is, as in Loas, a combination of Buddhism and Demonism. The two systems have influenced and modified each other. DemonisDl has peopled the unknown or unexisting Beyond of Buddhism with myriads of good and bad spirits in close touch with mortals, and Buddhism has given a philosophical dignity and structure to the unsubstantial Demonism. vYhile believing in good spirits, tawftboot and tawada, the people think little about them, since they are not much concerned with men, and their whole religious attention is needed to keep themselves out of the clutches of the evil ones. Charms and amulets are worn on the person and placed in the house. In building a house a cabalistic writing is placed on top of the posts under the plate, and a minature house is built on the corner post of the verandah, in which offerings of rice, flowers, little clay animals, etc., are laid daily. "Devil-houses" are erected in consecrated groves and offerings made in times of trouble. Offerings are also made at the temples and in the streets. Buddhist priests prepare the most elaborate offerings of wooden horses, elephants, houses, etc. Strategy is practist to deceive the demons. Streets ;;.re made crooked to bewilder them, and a large party of travelers will sleep in small groups to escape detection. To frighten off the demons, large gongs, the abomination of noises, are beaten day and night in all the temples. On the occasion of an eclipse the whole country is wild with terror, and make every conceivable kind of noise to drive away the demon that is "eating the moon." The other practical religious idea is "tum boon" or making merit. It is a positive doctrine as that of appeasing the spirits is a negative one. To build a temple or a sala,* "booat"t or "pek"t a priest, copy the scriptures, write a book and present it to a temple and to do good deeds of almost any kind, though sometimes it is hard to find the virtue in the deed, are some of the ways of making merit.

In regard to Buddhism as a philosophical system, there are important differences from Buddhism in other countries, which make our work as Christian missionaries easier: A. As to God. Strict Buddhism is atheistic; Laos Buddhism has room for a God, though He does not actually appear in their teachings. They have important personages to perform special functions in the spiritual world. For instance, there is a group of tawaboot who record all the deeds of every man from birth to death, and.• on arrival at the seven-honged! sala in the land of shades, his account (which determines his place of abode until he is reborn into this world), is made up from the books. Again, Poo Ten and Nya Ten (names of a male and female deity) used to have a good deal to do with affairs in this world in the grey dawn of its beginnings, but lately they have retired from actin' life, and now live in some out-ofthe-way heaven with only an indifferent interest in the world or its mortals.

* Rest house.

t To give a son for the prieGthood. The two words are used for ditrerent orders of pritlllts. ; Hong, space between two post•. B. As to the soul. Laos Buddhism makes the soul consist of e., thirty-two "chit ", i. material and mental properties, tendencies, etc. Practically they correspond to the five skandas of other Buddhists, which are dissolved at death, as a candle is blown out, leaving nothing behind. With them it is not strictly true to say that· a man is reborn. His karma, the concentrated extract of life-long actions, fastens itself on a new individual. The Laos* believe their skandes or chit are only scattered at death, and by an inherent power come together again at the proper time, to begin another existence. They are consistent, therefore, in speaking of "wean kuit wean tai ", the endless cycle of births and deaths. This doctrine, however, is inconsistent with the general belief that at death the individual becomes a demon, wandering in the land of shades and ever striving to revisit the earth. No attempt is made to harmonize the two doctrines.

O. As to Kam, the Hindoo Karma, that impalpable something that survives the destruction of everything physical and psychical, the man's record of a life of sin that reappears in a new child with blighting influence and undeserved responsibility. With the Laos it has a double significance. It is fate, an avenging Nemesis, that returns the curse of evil action on the sinner's own head, and it is his "record" that foists in itself npon a new individual to curse its young life. Disaster, actual or impending, is often attributed to kam, and the people fear it more than the demons. Demons may be appeased, kam is inexorable.

None of the mountain tribes, so far as I know, hold the Buddhist faith. The Moosur and Kooey believe in one good Supreme Being and many inferior deities. Their worship is purely spiritual and without temple, priest, form, or rite. The Kamooh, Kaw, and other tribes know of only evil powers, and their worship, if worship it can be called, is of the lowest order. The conception of the grotesque pictures in Dante's ., Inferno" might have been gotten from a Kaw village. Twisted roots and gnarled branches, piled together, represented their idea of the demon's world.

The whole of the Shan States is open to the preaching of the Gospel. In the tour of 1893 all classes of people, from king to beggar, attended worship, and were eager to know about the "new religion." Many invitations were given us to settle among them, and in almost every village and city we were prest to spend some days with them, or at least one night. Several missionaries of the Laos Mission are eager to push up into that country and take it for Christ, but the Board (Presbyterian), owing to the deprest state of the treasury, can not allow any new work to be begun. What a pity! It would not be an expensive mission. One centrally-located station * I use the word in a broad sense to include also the tribes in the plains of the Shan States.

MISSIONARY COMITY IN MEXlOO

with four families, two ministers, and two physicians, could by a system of itineration, and by organizing and training a self-supporting and self-propagating church, care for an,d extend the work into all parts of the land. With the whole country willing to listen to the Gospel, and men, already with a knowledge of their language and customs, begging to be sent to them, will the Ohurch say, by silence, " We can't afford it; let them die in their heathenism?" How then shall she look her Lord in the face? Some one person or church to whom the Lord has committed wealth might easily undertake the support of this work. Who will do so and save God's Ohurch from reproach and future shame?

MISSIONARY OOMITY IN MEXIOO.

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO.

The development of indigenous resources in our respective churches and good fraternal relations between the different missions, to our mind, are two of the most essential factors for laying broad and deep the foundations of such a permanent and prosperous Protestantism in the Republic of Mexico as shall, in .all future generations, be blest of God in the salvation of men and the exalting of the nation.

Ooncerted Protestant work in Mexico dates back to about 1872, tho colporteurs, single-handed missionaries, and the so-called" Ohurch of Jesus" record work some years prior to that date. We believe the following to be about the order in which the different churches planted their missions: The Baptist, Northern Oonvention, 1862; the Ohurch of Jesus, 1868, since disintegrated and one part of it gathered up by the Episcopal Ohurch about 1880; the Friends of the New York Annual Meeting, 1871; the Oongregationalists A. B. O. F. M., 1872; the Presbyterians, 1872; the Methodist Episcopal, 1873; the Southern Presbyterian, 18'(4; the Reformed Associate, 1878; the Baptist Southern Oonvention,18 ; the Methodist Ohurch South, 1874; the Oumberland Presbyterian, ]88',; the Friends' Indiana Annual Meeting, 1888; the Seven Day Adventists, 1893; and the Mission of Mr. Harris in Orizaba, 1894.

No mention is made of the once important work of the lamented James Pascoe.. begun about 1870, as soon after his death his work seems either to have past over to other missions or entirely died out. Mr. Bright, an earnest English lay-worker, did much good for a short time in Mexico-Tehuacan and Orizaba, but left the country for other fields of usefulness, without gathering up fruits which are never visible. The results of the united labors of the foregoing, as far as tbey can be tabulated, are, in pad, as follows: Oongregations, 600; foreign workers, 161; native workers, 467; communicants, Hi,OOO; adherents, 60,000; training schools, 10; boarding schools, 18; children under instruction, 7,000; Sunday-schools, 320; members of Sunday-schools, 10,000; publishing houses, 6; pages of religious literature published from the beginning, 70,000,000.

Medical work at Guanayato (establisht 1891): Dispensaries, 3; medical missionaries, B; lay medical missionary, 1; native helpers, 7; prescriptions from the first, 31,146; patients attended from the first, 12,684.

However scattered the places of our birth, however different our religious instruction, or however distinct some of our church practises, we have one common Lord, and are working in this land for one single aim-the salvation of souls and the glory' of God.. We believe that something may be done along the line of missionary comity which will further aid in reaching this desired end.

To some, the mere announcement of the subject, may suggest the laying of plans and the carving up of the country geographically.

While most will at once say that it is too late for such an arrange- ment, all will doubtless agree that it is not too late to draw a little nearer together, and mutually agree to observe certain rules, which will often serve the cause we love, and hasten on the conquest of our part of the world for Ohrist. In the discussion of this question we mnst not only claim sincerity of purpose on our own part, but concede an equal amount of that desired commodity to all concerned.

Among the reasons why we should attempt something· of the kind may be stated the following:- 1. The sacrifices of our supporters and the faith of our missionary societies suggest that we should make the very wisest use of our time and available funds.

2. The happiness and safety of souls who will die without a true knowledge of Ohrist, if we are unwise in this matter.

3. Our faith in "the coming of the Lord" whose" Day" we'would hasten.

4. Doubtless one of the strongest arguments in justification of our presence in Mexico is the reformation and purification of the old church. Rome will not admit this statement, but the evidence of its truth is already apparent on evcry hand. The founding of new schools and the improvement of old ones, the establishment of preaching services in their more important temples, the multiplication of printing presses, the opening of orphanages; and other like innovations, are eloquent" signs of the times" along this line. Our concerted action can but· multiply these" signs," and accelerate this good work, till Rome will be compelled to teach and preach the Gospel, and put the Bible in the hands of her people. When that glad day comes, saints on earth and angels in heaven will mingle their songs of rejoicing. Fnrthermore, Wtl venture the assertion that, the evangelical misions now working in this country, if wisely supported by their respective societies, according to their day of opportunity, seconded by a sub- stantial growth in our indigenous resources could, through the reform- ation of the old church, and by their own direct and united efforts, bring all the millions of Mexico to Ohrist during the next generation. And who would refrain from participation in such a glorious under- tak.ing?

I. WHAT HAS BEEN DONE IN THE PAST.

Several years ago the representatives of those missions having headquarters in the city of Mexico, after weeks of serious and prayerful consideration of the subject, recommended a plan which received considerable attention at the hands of our first General Assembly. This plan, in substance, proposes that workers should not pass from one mission to another without proper credentials; that members should have no unworthy inducements of any kind held out to them to change relationship from one church to another; that no town of less than twentyfive or thirty thousand people should be occupied by more than one Evangelical church for a period of years to come; some suggestions were also made as to possible union of theological schools and presswork. Later, a self·constituted committee, with representatives from several missions, met in Zacatecas, and devoted two days of earnest work to a plan looking toward the foundation of a Union Oollege.

This last scheme was disapproved by most of our home Boards, chiefly on financial grounds. The first three points mentioned above have been religiously complied with on the part of several of the missions, but, in some cases, which might be cited, have been ignored to the serious embarrassment of the participants and, we firmly believe, dishonor to our cause. We have carefully watched, where opportunity afforded, the history of some of these cases, and the truth compels us to say that every such case has resulted iu confusion, if not disgrace, where one church has insisted upon entering small towns previously occupied by another. As to members passing from one church to another, we have known individual cases where falsehood was resorted to in order to cover the steps advised by the minister, and the subsequent history of the family again proved that nothing can permanently stand on a lie-for we watched such families till, with profound sorrow, we saw them lost to both churches. Ooncerning workers we have yet to meet the first one who made the change under any kin:d of pressure, who was either happy in himself, or perfectly useful in his new field.

II. WHAT DO WE PROPOSE?

1. As to territory. National and generally State capitals, chief ports, and large towns may be considered as common ground. Still it is our conviction that while so many towns and cities of the Republic are as yet unentered by any Protestant body, it would be the part of wisdom and courtesy, to confine joint occupancy for the next decadE; to a dozen towns outside the National Capital. Suppose we adopt a recommendation to our several missions that for the next two years no town of less than thirty thousand inhabitants shall be occupied by more than one Protestant body? This may involve the withdrawal of the second party which has establisht itself in some such place, bnt would it not avoid considerable friction, and enable us as different branches of the church acting under a general comity to cover, with t~ same men and means, a much wider range of territory?

2. Just here arises the question as to what constitutes occupancy. If we were to answer briefly, we should say, services conducted with reasonable regularity and a due regard to the customs of the church occupying the town. The mere fact that a missionary has visited a town and carried, for long months, the name thereof in his books and, in'his mind, the intention of some day opening work there can not be considered occupancy.

3. Again, if a mission begins work in the principal town of a cer- tain district and intends, in any reasonable time, as men and means are, theirs to command, to enter aU the towns of that district, only a cordial consent from the first occupant, after full and frank conference, could justify a second party entering that immediate vicinity.

Here, again, brotherly kindness, thoughtful consideration, and true frankness will settle amicably ninety-nine out of every hundred such cases. We could cite several, where arrangements of this kind have been made between the representatives of the Presbyterian and Methodist missions, without a jar to the most cordial of relations and, we firmly believe, economy of funds, men, and time, as well as a greater basis of prosperity than could otherwise have been obtained.

4. Territory open to new missions, coming into this broad field, ,is an interesting subject. Wisdom, the avoidance of possible friction, and their wider usefulness would all seem to point to some one of those important but, as yet, unoccupied centers, where they could freely work without building" on another man's foundation." Here again, the honest zeal of those already in the field will lead them, when askt, to give valuable advice and perhaps native helpers with whom to commence a new work which, in all future years, will bless men and honor God.

The most prosperous mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the far East received, first as a loan, and later as a gift, from the Presbyterian Church, which had preceded it in entering that distant empire, a native preacher who, for forty years has been a power for good and who still lives in advanced age to carryon his work. The venerable superintendent of that mission, as well as all who have joined in that work in all these years, still remember with gratitude that act of Christian courtesy and fraternity in their time of need. 5. What shall we agree to concerning the transfer of members and workers from one church to another?

(a) Members should never be tampered with. Inducements of a worldly character, such as employment, gifts, insinuations against the character or work of those with whom the members in question are connected, and all other like efforts, are simply unworthy of servants of Christ. Sometimes weak brethren will be found who for a miserable pittance will pass from one congregation to another. We personally know of a case where a man past from a congregation to which he belonged for several years to another under the influence of a pastor's eloquence, and the promise of twelve cents a week to help ill his family expenses. The pastor of the receiving church paid nl) attention whatever to his long years of membership in the first church, nor the previous period of probation by which he entered that church, nor yet to the fact that he was an officer in the same. When the missionary made his regular visit to that congregation, the pastor presented this new convert (?) as a recent trophy of his arduous labors! The man and place can be named to any who may have interest in the matter. Brothers, such things are a travesty of Protestant missions. Our members and preachers should act the part of men-of men of God-and as a rule, no member should be received into another church without a regular certificate, or some kind of perfect understanding with the church authorities from whence he comes. Can the pastor who acts otherwise be a true shepherd of souls?

(b) Workers, passing from' one mission to another without proper arrangements or just reason, bring serious injury to the cause. It is our candid conviction, after over twenty years of experience in the field, that nine out of every ten such cases are failures.

If a mission educates a young man for its own work, there, as a rule, he should remain till the Master transfers him to higher spheres of usefulness. If a worker does change, however, let him do so in a manly, open way, so that he can retain his own self-respect as well as the respect of those he leaves and those to whom he goes. But the missionary who receives a worker from another church who fails to present clean credentials, generally breaks the "golden rule," encourages the destructive spirit among infant churches, and commits a fault which his own missionary board would n'ot approve. The missionary who holds out monetary, inducements to either members or workers with a view to bringing abont a change in church membership is guilty of a perversion of sacred funds.

In his relation to all these matters it is the solemn duty of every missionary to consider not only the little advantage which might, for the moment, accrue to his own mission by the coming in of, a new worker by transfer, but also the claim which the other church has on such worker. Just as much his duty to consider the rights of other missions in this respect, as it is to offer his daily devotions to God.

Again, in these times of strenuous effort and studious economy, no missionary board has money to send abroad men who will directly or indirectly debilitate or destroy the good which others are trying to do in the name of the Lord Jesus.

6. I believe that great good would come from a free and frank discussion, in a carefully constituted committee, on the matter of salaries and other expenditures in connection with the employment of teachers and preachers: "The workman is worthy of his hire," is equally as true to-day as when it fell from the lips of the Master. And it is a truth which our congregations, our missionaries, and our preachers, should all be willing to consider.

Perhaps the best word for us to employ is "support." If we could agree to see that our workers are properly supported, and that the missionary society supplements or completes what the people themselves can not give, and on the other hand agree to make a special effort to induce the people to realize the privilege and duty of supporting their pastors and teachers, and drawing from the society only such help as is necessary to supplement their own giving, we would make a long stride toward a self-supporting, independent, and selfrespecting protestantism.

Let us do this, and then we shall all be raising up around us a noble body of teachers and preachers, who, partaking of our true Christian spirit, will teach and preach for love of the work, and not for earthly consideration. Then we will soon find that, all workers being truly happy in their own home, and truly useful in their own sphere, will be beyond the reach of the thoughtless missionary, who might try to entice away a worker with the offer of a larger salary.

7. Church forms, or discipline, is another thing we should honestly respect. Many a young man, who promist well for the future, has been crippled, if not ruined, because, when under the pressure of discipline, some one has lent" a willing ear" to his complaint, and left " the door ajar" in case the young man should be "left out in the cold." This is a serious fault. In such cases we would lift up our voice and cry "hands off." Let the church, which educated him, and knows better than anyone else can possibly know his failings, deal with him. They, not you, can correct him, strengthen him, develop him, and, perhaps, after the exercise of a little more patience, make out of him a great worker. Whereas, if he yields under discipline, and goes to another church, the devil has an excellent opportunity to fill his heart with false pride, unholy ambition, and possibly a little spirit of revenge till, at last, he is ruined. No, no, brothers; let every family arrange its own internal affairs. Time enough for you to look for a physician and an undertaker when some one in your own oirole needs them.

8. Petitions of J)<U kinds should be read carefully Rnd repeatedly. Read, perhaps, between the lines, laid away, and read again the next day. If they come from congregations which are already connected with some one of the organized churches, in a vast majority of cases they had better be put in the pigeon-hole or returned to the senders to be, by them, forwarued through their former missionary connections. While writing, two cases are in ll1.ind. In one case, a question of discipline, originating with a family whose relations were not sanctioned by Scripture, induced said family to send a petition with about a dozen names (half of which were minors) to a sister mission. Learning the facts, we sought an early interview with the Superintendent of that mission, made full explanation, and askt for time to bring the erring ones into line. He preferred to act on the petition. He establisht a small congregation, but in all these ten years the progress of that work has never justified the outlay, while the first mission planted there, without the addition of a single worker, or increase of a dollar, would have done just as much, and possibly more, than the two have done since the second entered. We rarely visit the place without hearing of something which confirms this opinion.

The second case is that of a town where we began work in 1876. The long journey was made entirely on horseback; we gladly shared the meager, but sincere hospitality of our humble brethren. Many nights we slept on the floor, and tried to count the stars through the frail roof. But God was with us, and no king on his throne ever had happier times than we, as we saw a school establisht, a church founded, and souls converted.

As organization proceeded, two or three disaffected brothers, failing to have their own way, got up a petition. The new railroad was a comparatively easy way for the Superintendent of another mission to reach the place. We quietly protested, but he continued. His offer of a new church was more taking than worship in an adobe house, and he won the day-most of the flock followed him. That year our appropriation was overtaxt, so we decided, rather than appear to be a party to a quarrel, to withdraw, and close our school, which had already matriculated nearly 150 children. For a while, things went well, but later difficulties arose. To-day, there is no school there, the congregation is divided, and for five years delegations and peti~ tions are coming to us to return to that place. This we could easily do, for we have five other congregations in the immediate vicinity. But we await a missionary comity that will permit us to do so in a proper way. Names of both these places can be given to interested parties. It is but just to a,dd th~t po Jllissionary at present jll Mexico

18~·1 !J41

is responsible for this history. The brethren now here have simply inherited the mistakes of their predecessors.

Is it not time that we join heartily in some compact that will avoid friction and hasten the spread of Christ's Kingdom ? We have only little to give up, but much to gain. Doing so, we shall extend our borders, multiply trophies of the cross, and inspire Te Deums through all the beautiful valleys, and on all the mountain sides of this magni- ,ficent country, and thus hasten the day, when ME!xico's redeemed mil- lions, together with those from "the East and the West, from the North and the South, will sit down with Abraham and Isaac in the Kingdom of our God to go no more out forever."

The following is a translation of the resolutions on missionary comity, offered by the committee on Dr. Butler's paper, and past by the Conference: The Evangelical workers, gathered in their Second General Assembly in the city of Mexico, respectfully, but at the same time with great earnestness, beg of .all Missionary Societies at work in this country that they come to an agreement as soon as possible concerning the adoption of the means best adapted to the securing of an equitable and economical distribution of territory among the respective missions, in order that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ may the sooner be preacht to the entire nation.

BUDDHA, AND ANIMAL LIFE.

REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Sir Edwin Arnold, in a paper lately publisht in the Youth's Oompanion, on Kindness to Animals, takes occasion to eulogize Buddha's "noble" recognition of the right of every sentient being to live. How can the qualification "noble" be justified ? No course of conduct, even where warranted, is noble, which does not rise a good way above the common level. Nothing is noble in the eminent sense, unless it goes against prevailing feeling, at the risk, at least of reputation. Now, according to all the legends, Buddha's long life was one uninterrupted course, first of royal glory, then of religious success. He was venerated, virtually adored, by millions; he made himself the triumphant interpreter of an irresistible reaction against Brahmanic tyranny, and yet skillfully avoided serious collision with the Brahmans; kings, nobles, and multitudes hung on his words, until, at more than eighty yea.rs of age, he dies of an indigestion, brought on by eating too largely of roast pork! Could a more ridiculous anti-climax be imagined, above all to the career of one who is set forth as a "noble" champion of animal rights? This whimsical modification of compassion for lower life has remained to this day as ineffaceably a coloring of Buddh-

BUDDHA AND ANIMAL LIJ:i'B

ism, especially in its authentic Southern form, as the yellow robe itself. The Buddhist monks (priests, properly speaking, there are none in Buddhism) kill nothing, but if you see them eating meat, and tax them with it, they will laugh, and say: "0, well, we didn't kill the poor creature, and what good is its flesh to it now?" They are faithful disciples of their founder. On the same reasoning, they might just as well practise cannibalism, which some English reviewers are beginning to suggest as a desirable addition to the provision market.

Buddhism, though not Buddha, had a long struggle with Brahmanism, and was finally persecuted out of Hindustan. Yet assuredly there was no quarrel over the prohibition of killing animals. Wherever transmigration is held, whether by Brahmans, Buddhists, or Pythagoreans, an unwillingness to take animal life necessarily appears. It becomes murder. You will not then kill a gnat any more than a man, because the gnat is a man. He probably had the human shape yesterday, and will very possibly reassume it to-morrow. Remove the belief in transmigration, or its equivalent, karma, and the foundation of the scruple disappears. Unless transmigration is a noble belief, there is nothing noble, but everything grotesque and fantastical in its derivatives.

To talk about the recognition of a "right" in Buddhism is to talk nonsense. Talking nonsense about Buddhism, indeed, seems to be Sir Edwin Arnold's chief employment. Right signifies a definite place, founded on a supremely wise consideration of places in the scheme of being. The place of even a mosquito in the hierarchy of sentient life is assigned to it by the wisdom of the benignant Creator. To extinguish even such a spark of life, in mere wantoness, is to reverse the course of creative benignity. In Christianity, therefore, even the lowest animal has its right to live, so long as the extinction of its life does not serve the necessities of a higher order of life. But in Buddhism there can be no right to life, for there is no God, and, therefore, no supreme wisdom or goodness which has assigned to each life its place. Existence in every form, high and low, is a misery and an illusion. Release from it is the only good, and the only benignity allowable is that which smooths the way into non-existence. For Buddhism, therefore, to cherish creatures which are useful, friendly, or beautiful, ought to be a crime, for they make our existence pleasanter, and therefore increase our attachment to it. To spare the lives of serpents, tigers, scorpions, tormenting vermin, should be a virtue, for they disincline us to life, alid conceived as endlessly recurring, help to incline us to extinction of being. Indeed, in Dante, they form the eternal torment of those "that have been profitable neither to God nor his enemies." It is not without reason, therefore, that one of the sacred spots of Buddhist pilgrimage is the place where Buddha, in one of his births, gave up himself to be devoured by the starving cuba of the tigress. Considered as prolonging their being, this was a crime, but considered as involving the future extinction of many lives, it was an act of heroic virtue. To be sure, it is all largely abortive, for life, supprest in one form, is always reappearing in another. Yet every attempted annihilation has a certain value, and may well, in the course of innumerable ages, help to bring about the ultimate extinction of the whole illusion of existence.

Buddhism is a reaction and a construction. As a reaction against Brahmanic mercilessness, and a release of natural religiousness and kindly feeling, it has been a great bleEsing. So profoundly devout is the Hindu mind, that even its atheism is more religious than the devilworship of the Dravidians, or the animism of the Mongols. Indeed, its atheism hardly appears to the people, and is greatly inclined to lapse into a vague theism even with many sages. The calm, systematic impermanence of a Professor Rhys Davids, its unreserved assertion of an endless cycle of change, without substance or meaning, without purpose or achievement, as Buddhism appears in his reported presentations of it, is the Buddhism of the rigorously logical Celt, rather than of the dreaming Hindu. The great merit of this religion, therefore, is on its protesting side, its vindication of natural humanity against Brahmanic rigor. In this respect it is not a system at all, and the natural kindliness which it emancipates has no guarantee, no correlating measure, and varies all the way from callous indifference to fantastic, irrational extremes. The infinite benignity of God towards his lower creatures, revealed °in the Old Testament, and exprest and embodied by Christ in His loving allusion to the sparrows, has no motive and no place provided for it in Buddhism. On the other hand, Christ never tolerates the attempt to equalize merely sentient life with spiritual and immortal life. The heedless remark of the Youth's Oompanion, that the lower creatures have as good a right to live as we, is irreconcilably at variance with Christianity, as well as the heedless laudation by the Outlook of those Hindu children, who, being employed to pick off vermin from horses, and bidden to kill the vermin, answer innocently: "0 Sahib, we never kill anything." This, it is true, is grovelling superstition, not cruelty. It is, therefore, less censurable than cruelty to animals, altho so far is it from proceeding out of a loving recognition of the lower animals as our fellow-creatures, that the Hindus, especially the sect of the Jains, a sort of modified Buddhists, are notorious for their hardness of heart to the animals whom they think it a crime to kill. But to say, as the Outlook does, that these Hindu children are better Christians than American children who are heedlessly indifferent to animal suffering, is to use language without meaning. The Hindu children are probably more steadily hard-hearted to animals than the thus censured American youth. Yet, whether they are or not, their scruples about killing them do not rest on either spdntaneous or religious benignity, and have not the remotest affinity with Christianity. Of two devil-worshipers, one, we will say, is a murderer, the other not. The second is less crim- inal than his fellow, but assuredly it would be ridiculous to call him a better Christian, unless you use words in the most insipid vagueness of meaning.

Sir Edwin, in his Oompanion paper, summons us, with great sol- emnity, to the judgment seat of the Universal Life. Now, what under the sun does he mean by this? Does he mean that all the birds and beasts and insects that we have killed-he has, on his own showing, no right to add, "without necessity"-will some day assemble to sit in judgment upon our cruelty? Probably not. It would be hard to say what he means. These" great swelling words of vanity" are a com- mon phenomeuon in the many who are now pressing upon our rever- ence all sorts of gospels, except the Gospel of Christ. At all events, the judgment-seat before which we expect to appear is not the judg- ment-seat of birds and beasts. It is the judgment-seat of the Son of ~. .

Here is the question. Do we recognize all sentient life, in every degree, as proceeding from the goodness of the Creator, and do we cherish towards it, in our measure, the loving kindness of the Father, and of the Son? Then, so far, we are Christians. Do we, on the other hand, with Christ, distingnish simply sentient life in ourselves, and in others, and in the lower creatures, as essentially subordinate, not in degree merely, but in kind, to spiritual and immortal life, and to be unhesitatingly sacrificed where the interests of spiritual and immortal life require? Then, too, we are Christians, not otherwise. Otherwise we may be very good Hindus, Buddhists, Pythagoreans, Jains, or what not, but assuredly we are not Christians.

In Sir Edwin Arnold's paper there are many urgent appeals to a greater heedfulness of animal happiness, and many wise and humane suggestions how to diminish animal suffering, as, for instance, in what he suggests as to the shipment of cattle across the sea. The framework of his paper is not only non-Christian, but distinctly anti-Christian, utterly at variance, like multitudes of such pIe'"as, with the fundamental postulates of Christianity. It recognizes no difference in essence or in right between merely sentient and spiritual life. The author, as judged by his writings, apparently acknowledges no other immortality than an indefinite vicissitude of varying forms of life, with a vague hope of eventual repose, whether with or without consciousness of bliss does not clearly appear. If, in his" Light of Asia," Sir Edwin has exalted Buddha into a sort of Christ, in his "Light of the World" he has unmistakably deprest Christ into a sort of Buddha. Christian, in his scheme of thought, he nowhere is.

We would suggest, therefore, to the editors of the Youth's Oom-

panion, which is almost always excellently Christian, that when they next publish a Buddhist, or other heathen sermon, they should distin- guish the Christian from the anti-Christian parts by a special type, or, say, by a special color, like the Rainbow Bible. Then our children will not be liable to be turned into pagans in spite of themselves.

LIFE AMONG THE LEPERS.

BY LILA WATT, B. A.

Death, not life, seems the more fitting word, for surely it is but a mockery of life that is theirs who are smitteu with this dreadful disease. Some people think of leprosy only as that most terrible disease from which men suffered in Bible times, and they conifortably put the thought of it out of their minds as something with which we now have nothing to do. In America it is indeed wellnigh unknown, though we occasionally hear of the lepers in Canada, in the province of New Brunswick, and in D'Arcy Island, near Victoria, B. C., and of the lepers' colony in the state of Louisiana. But these are only a few isolated cases, which seldom come to our notice. In the East, how- , ever, leprosy is an every-day fact, a thing continually met with-a disease that claims more victims among the poorer people than con- sumption does among us.

Leprosy does exist to-day, and experts say that there probably never was so much of it in the world before, as there is to-day. It is said that there are half a million lepers in India alone, and in Siam, Japan, and China the number in proportion to the population is even greater. Missionaries in India meet with lepers all over the country from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. The China Inland missionaries tell us that in Southern China they are everywhere fairly "dropping to pieces by the roadside." In Japan and Siam the conditions are similar.

The leper is still an outcast. In India, with few exceptions, when a man is found suffering from leprosy, he is driven out by his friends and left to provide for himself as best he may, until death. In some districts lepers are driven into the jungles to be the prey of leopards and tigers, or to starve to death. Palestine travelers meet sights similar to those seen by Our Lord, outside of Jerusalem and the other cities "without the gate," the little band of lepers, as of old, standing afar off and uttering their peculiar wailing cry, "unclean!"

" And the leper in whom the plague is, his clothes shall be rent, and his head bare, and he shall put a covering upon his upper lip and shall cry, Unclean, unclean. All the days wherein the plague shall be in him he shall be defiled; he is unclean: he shall dwell alone: without the camp shall his habitation be." Lev. xiii.: 41), 46.

LIPE A.l{ONG THE LEPERS

In China lepers are not always separated, but go about among the healthy, and are seen everywhere. But they are hated and shunned and sometimes are buried alive. Mrs. Hordes (C. M. S.) writing from Pakhoi, South Ohina, says that within two hours' walk of them three hundred had been put to death in this way. Hudson Taylor tells of a Mandarin who invited all the lepers of his district to a feast, and while they were feasting set fire to the house and burned them alive. In Japan leprosy is considered such a disgrace, that one of the upper classes who develops the disease is immediately shut up in a little room, which he never leaves till death, his relatives giving what excuse they like to those who ask for him. The Japanese word for leper means "not human." In India caste avails nothing to a leper. Wellesley O. Bailey tells of a man who came to him asking to be taken into the asylum. He was askt as usual, to what caste he belonged. "Oh Sahib," he replied, " I was a Brahmin, but now I am a leper."

This disease has thus far baffled the physician's skill to work effectual cure. Many remedies have been reported, but they have been tried, one after another, in the asylums, and always with the same result-no cure. Oouncil after council has been called in India to consider the cause and cure of leprosy, but they have reacht no practical results.* Of course, drugs have been found which greatly relieve the suffering of the diseased; medical treatment cau do much to lessen the pain and to take away some of its repulsiveness, but that is all, thus far.

The disease is not considered contagious or infectious. Missionaries go freely among the lepers, taking proper precautions, of course, do everything for the sufferers, cleanse their wounds, and perform operations upon them without fear. Neither does the disease seem to be hereditary. This is the conclusion reacht by a commission appointed by the Prince of Wales, in whose investigations no expense was spared. It is spread by innoculation, however. The germ of the disease may enter the system through a cut or any break in the skin. This is why the children of leprous parents who are allowed to live with their parents, do develop it, as a rule, at about the age of fifteen.

Leprosy is still the most terrible disease from which men suffer. In the leper asylums, where the patients appea_r clean and comfortably clothed, and looking happy, one may sometimes be tempted to say, "Oh! leprosy is not such a fearful thing after all." But if one should see the advanced cases, which visitors are not allowed to see, he would know that leprosy is indeed the most loathsome disease with which a body can be afflicted; nothing could adequately describe it.

" The Mission to Lepers," of which Mr. W. O. Bailey is secretary, is little known in America, but this society has been working for twenty- .. Perhaps we may hope for more definite results from the conference recently called by Dr. Koch, of Germany. two years, with its headquarters in Britain, and its stations in India. and the East. Its object .is to provide homes in which the sufferers can be made as comfortable as possible and have proper medical care. It is beautiful to see with what tenderness they are cared for in these hospitals, and how fond of them the missionaries become. There seems to be a kind of fascination about this work, which repays all the love and labor bestowed upon the poor outcasts. Frequently one reads sentences from missionaries' letters like the following: "Of all the work I have the privilege to do, somehow I like this leper work the best." Only recently a medical missionary said, that in leaving one station for another his regret was in leaving his lepers. Dr. Pauline Root says, that if ever she feels blue or discouraged, she always goes and finds a leper to cheer her up. Better than the medical attention that is given them, and the personal interest felt in them by the missionaries, is the fact that they have the Gospel preacht to them. What" good news" it must be to those poor people, who have nothing left them in this world, no home, no friends, no hope, and no outlook for the life beyond. One missionary speaks of a woman who "had no hands, and her wrists were raw. She had no feet, and her legs were eaten away to above the ankles. She could not see, her eyes were covered with a horny skin. She was rubbing one knee up and down with the stump of one arm, and swaying backward and forward as she crooned to herself: 0 Lord Jesus Christ! 0 Lord Jesus Christ!" What a privilege to preach Jesus to such misery. "It seems that if ever there was a Ohristlike work in the world, it is this."

Lepers, as a rule, receive the Gospel very readily. Missionaries often say that among no class in India are converts so easily gained as among them; and they make noble Ohristians. One missionary writes: I believe in missions to-day, because I believe in old Mussuwa. And I would like you to know that if ever there was a man whose life had been completely transformed, it is Mussuwa, though he is only a poor, blind, crippled leper.

Of another a missionary says: It was quite an inspiration to me to sit in my study and talk with poor mutilated Padiya, who praised the Lord for His dealings with him and rejoiced in his sufferings, because they had been the means of leading him into the glad service of such 8. blessed Master. He told me of how he had been used by the Master to bring, as far as he knew, one hundred and eighteen persons to Jesus. Another of the lepers said of him, "He is a God-like man." It is not usual for people to speak or think of a deformed, scarred, diseased leper as being a God-like man.

Mr. Bailey founded the mission in 1874. He had labored in India in connection with the American Presbyterian Mission, and a part of his work had been to oversee the leper asylum in connection with the mission at Ambala. He grew very much devoted to -this work, and when at home in Ireland two years later, addrest a public

u n AliONG Tim LEPliins

meeting and some friends undertook to raise $150 annually for work among the lepers. Before returning to India, Mr. Bailey wrote a small tract, "Lepers in India," which was widely circulated, and before the end of the year the promist $150 had increast to $3,000. Year by year the work of the mission grew. It began to build asylums of its own, besides helping those already establisht, till now it has work in forty-five different centers in India, Ceylon, Burmah, China, and Japan.

It works in connection with fifteen prominent Protestant missionary societies of different denominations, English and American. The work done among the lepers by the missionaries of tpese societies is mainly gratuitous and is in addition to their ordinary duties. Thus all money contributed to this mission goes direct to the use of the lepers themselves.

After twelve years in India, Mr. Bailey came back to Edinburgh, where he superintends the work of the whole mission. Six auxiliary societies were formed in Canada in 1892, and these have since increast to twenty-six in Canada and the United States.

There have been a great many pathetic incidents in connection with this work among the lepers. One of the most interesting depart- ments of this work is the effort to save the untainted children of leprous parents from becoming lepers themselves. When the parents are willing, the children are put into separate homes, where they grow up without the disease. There are now nine homes of this kind.

A sad case occurred at Almora, the place of one of the asylums and homes among the Hymalayas. A bright boy, whose parents were lepers, was in the house and thought he had escaped the taint, but one day he burnt his fingers on the stove without knowing it, and all knew that this lack of sensation was a sure sign of leprosy. With much difficulty he was persuaded to go down to the asylum to live. He has since grown to be a fine looking lad with nothing but the hands affected as yet. He is now a Christian, and is acting as teacher in another asylum. Many children have been separated from their parents, and only one or two have shown signs of the disease. .

The mission is supported altogether by voluntary contributions.

That the money is well spent is shown by the following extracts. Rev.

W. F. Johnson, D. D., Allahabad, writes: It is simply dreadful to have these poor lepers sitting for hours, entreating to be admitted into the asylum. When I refuse them for lack of funds, they will not go away, but sit calling for pity and holding out their poor stumps of hands and begging to be taken in. Only this morning there were two new cases asking admission, both quite helpless with the disease. I finally decided to take them In, but with many misgivings as to how the expenditure will be met.

Dr. Hutchison, Chumba, writes: Very sad, indeed, are the sights one sometimes sees when itinerating. There are twenty-four in the asylums who are comfortable and happy and who hear

WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHINA

every day the message of love. There must be several hundreds throughout the state sitting in their wretched hovels, all a~ from, 'l7W'/'ning to evening, and from, evening to morning. hungry and cold and naked, with no hope either in life or death.

Mr. Leonard, Rurki, writes: I distinctly remember my first visit to the lepers. On the outskirts of the city, on a little mound by the roadside, were eight or ten wretched humanDeings, in such a pitiable condition that it had the twofold effect of first making me sick, and when this had worn off, of causing such a deep pity for them, that it has never left me and never will. I see them now with matted hair and unwasht bodies, crusted with dirt, clothes that had not been washed since they were first put on (perhaps a year previous), here a toeless foot sloughing, there a fingerless hand literally a festering running sore. Here a bloated face and swollen ears, there two holes that once had eyes in them, there a nose eaten away. The stench was too much for me, and nature shrank saying "Room for the leper, room," yet, with a cry to God, I controlled my feelings and preacht to them Jesus, then hastily surplying their bodily wants, sped away, and for days after could not forget the sights and smells.

Later he adds: I had the pleasure ten daysago of clothing eleven men in clean white garments, of such a pattern that simply by inserting their stumps into the short sleeves, it would easily slip over their heads. The poor creatures lookt so pleased and showed their gratitude, folding their arms, and bowing to the ground. It would have abundantly repaid any of you generous coutributors to have seen this sight. Then looking round to one another, they smiled a happy grateful smile; but the pure white against their loathsome, hot, dry, parcht, bursting skin, made my heart ache, and with a prayer to God to make them pure witkin, I left with the words ringing in my heart, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye have done it unto me." * WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHIN A.

BY MISS CONSTANCE F. GORDON-CUMMING.

A sighted Chinaman learning to read his own book, must be able to recognize at sight, at least 4,000 complicated characters. But in Mandarin Chinese, as spoken at Peking, there are only 408 distinct sounds. Mr. W. H. Murray, an English missionary, much interested in the Chinese blind, therefore, strove to find some method by which to represent these 408 sounds to the fingers of the blind. By the system of embossed dots, arranged by Mr. Braille, and now generally used for teaching the blind to read throughout Europe, sixty-two symbols can be produced. By these he represents the twenty-four letters of our alphabet, and various syllables, also musical notes. But the Chinese have no alphabet, so that it is necessary to represent each of the 408 sounds. Mr. Murray solven this difficulty by MAKING THE BMBOSSED DOTS REPRESENT NUMERALS, the same group of dots * Informa.tion will gladly be given, or contributiOnS received, by JIlrs. Ja.mes Wa.tt, Sunlly .A.Qres, GUelp~ Ontario, Qa.nada., . differently placed representing units, tens, and hundreds. Just as we write 4, 40 or 400, using only ten figures to represent any extent of numbers. Thus it becomes quite simple to represent any numeral whatsoever. HE THEN NUMBERED THE 408 SOUNDS OF MANDAIUN CHINESE.

Thus No. 1 stands for A, No.2 stands for Ai, No.3 represents An, No.6 suggests Oha, No. 13 is Ohang, and so on.

A page from Murray's Primer, giving a sample of the four thousand Chinese symbols, and their simple equivalent In embossed dots, which in no case exceed three groups, representing units, tens, and hundreds.

The pupils having learnt this list by heart (which they do with remarkable facility) thenceforth find that THE TOUCH OF THE DOTS REPRESENTING ANY NUMERAL INSTINCTIVELY SUGGESTS THE CORRES- PONDInG SOUND (just as in our language, the sight of certain letters of the alphabet suggests certain sounds).

The second stage in Mr. Murray's invention, and one which promises to prove of incalculable value, was the adaptation of this same system to ,the use of sighted persons, by the very simple method of USING BLACK LINES PLAINLY VISIBLE TO THE EYE, INSTEAD OF THE RAISED WHITE DOTS, EMBOSSED FOR THE FINGERS OF THE BLIND.

,. … .. … … … .'it •• •• •• • •• ••• • •••• • Specimens of numerical symbols embossed Numerical symbols printed In black for the for the blind. sighted, by filling in the outline between the points.

As it has been fully proved that the most ignorant peasants, both blind and sighted, can by this system learn to read and write fluently in periods varying from one to three months, it is evident that this invention is calculated to prove of the utmost value to the illiterate converts IN ALL PROVINCES WHERE MANDARIN OHINESE IS SPOKEN, AND AS THIS IS THE LANGUAGE OF ABOUT THREE HUNDRED MILLIONS of the inhabitants of Ohina, it must be admitted that the field open to Mr. Murray and his pupils is a pretty large one, and surely all who desire to spread the knowledge of the Gospel in that vast land may well not only wish him success, but also do all in their power to further his very uphill work.

Besides conferring on these poor creatures the ability to read for themselves the Word of God, Mr. Murray trusts that he has herein found the solution of one of his gravest difficulties, namely, how to enable his blind pupils to earn their own living. A few are doing so as organists at mission stations. In common industrial work the sighted Ohinamen can always undersell the blind. But if once a considerable demand arises for books in the numeral type, Mr. Murray hopes to provide an inexhaustible supply of work for his blind as compositors, distributors of type, and teachers. The actual printing has hitherto been done by sighted persons.

The blind pupils are found to be successful teachers of others, both blind and sighted. A striking instance of this was early given, when at the request of Mrs. Allardyee (an Australian lady at one of the other missions at Peking), Mr. Murray sent a blind girl to teach her and a party of very ignorant farm women from a distance. Within one week Mrs. Allardyee had effectually mastered the system, as had also one of her Bible-women, who wrote a letter to Mr. Murray, without a single mistake. The same thing has been done by various other intelligent pupils. As regards the farm women, all the party, taught only by blind Hannah, returned to their homes in periods varying from one to three months, able not only to read anything at sight, but also to write letters to their kind hostess at Peking.

Blind Peter, who has recently died, was one of Mr. Murray's earliest pupils, when the work was quite in its iufancy, and known only to a very few of his immediate neighbors. But the strange fancy of the foreign book-hawker who cared for the blind so practically as to admit several to share his own humble home, soon became known among these poor creatures, and one morning there came to his door two brothers, aged twelve and fourteen, whose parents had recently died of fever, in a town 150 miles distant, leaving their children destitute.

These boys had accordingly begged their way to the capital, and there the oldest brother besought Mr; Murray to take charge of his blind brother, saying that he himself could earn his own living, but could not provide for two without begging, which he shrank from doing. So Mr. Murray agreed to keep this little lad awhile, to see whether he was capable of learning, and the brother promised to return ere long, to see how he prospered. But evidently fearing lest the blind lad should be returned to his care, the elder brother did not return for t~o years, by which time the bright little fellow had proved himself an eminently satisfactory scholar-the best hand at stereotyping, and most reliable in all departments of work,and having, moreover, the markt talent for music, which in due time led to his appointment as organist of the Landon mission at Peking.

When the elder brother returned, Mr. Murray took him into the school, and without speaking a word, placed his hand in that of the younger, who instantly recognized the touch, and great was the joy of both in talking over their varied experiences. Of course, there was no further question of. Peter resuming his travels. It was plain that he was on the way to earn his own living by teaching others, and making himself usefnl in a thousand ways, and thence forward this has been his never-failing record. By degrees he rose to be Mr. Murray's right-hand man in all departments of the school, taking charge of all new pupils on their. arrival, and teaching them most successfully. He was also a very earnest and persuasive preacher.

When in May, 1890, Mr. Murray attended the Great Missionary Oonference, held at Shanghai, he took with him blind Peter, as a most practical illustration of the results of his system of teaching the blind, and Peter's excellent reading, writing, and playing on the church organ, won for him enthusiastic appreciation from that great assemblage gathered from all parts of Ohina.

Naturally, on his return to Peking, Peter's fame went abroad, and doubtless was not without its influence in captivating a very pleasantlooking sighted "girl, who, having been brought up in a Ohristian school, was allowed the unheard-of privilege of selecting her husband from an available half dozen young men. She unhesitatingly selected Peter, as being the best, cleverest, and best-looking of the lot, and they seem to have been a very happy couple during their brief years of married life.

FORTUNE TELLER, NOW

WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHINA

Alas! while Mr. Murray was absent in Scotland he received letters from Peter, telling of failing strength. He was apparently a victim of the dread consumption, which has proved fatal to so many of the most promising students. He wrote that he feared he would have past away ere his dear friend returned to Peking, but happily, he and they were spared that trial. It was not till about the beginning of March that Peter was translated from his life-long physical darkness to the unspeakable joy of "beholding the King in His beauty" in the land where there is no need of the sun, because the Lamb is Himself the light thereof.

In 1892 the delapidated old Chinese house which was on the little property when it was bought for this mission, was condemned as being unfit to live in, its inhabitants being literally washed out of it, and their goods destroyed by the violent annual downpours of summer rain: Repeated appeals have been made to the public to supply the necessary funds for rebuilding it. But Mr. Murray has all along urged that, instead of spending a considerable sum on rebuilding on the present cramped site, which would necessitate the house being now made two stories high-a detail very seriously objected to by the Chinese-we should endeavor to raise a sum sufficient to secure the adjoining premises, on which are Chinese houses, which can easily be adapted for the purposes required. This would permanently benefit the mission, as it would secure ample space for the extension of the Blind School and development of the printing works, instead of everything being crowded, as it now is, with no space even to accomodate pupils, either blind or sighted, desirous of lodging at the mission while being taught.

There can be no question as to the great advantages involved. Hitherto, however, the subscriptions received have not proved sufficient for even the minor outlay, so that Mr. Murray's larger hope was not seriously entertained till a letter was received from a self-supporting missionary lady to say that she considers the acquisition of this property so essential, that (although the risk of a permanent reduction of her small income is a serious matter to herself) she has decided to guarantee £1,000 of the whole cost, provided that steps are at once taken to secure the property and to raise the balance of the money. Instructions to this effect have accordingly been sent to the Committee at Peking, in faith that the requisite sum-abotlt £1,700wiII be forthcoming, for it is earnestly hopt that those who sympathize with Mr. Murray's work will not allow this generous missionary lady to be called upon to meet her guarantee.* *Since the above article has been printed we have received another much more complete from Miss Gordon-Cumming, which we will print in a later issue. This work strongly deserves our hearty support. Snbscriptions of any amount will be gratefully received by the Treasurer, Mr. James Drummond, 59 Bath Street, Glasgow; or by the editor of this REVIEW.

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS.-IV.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING ADMISSION OR FAVORING LENIENCY.

China.-Rev. J. Hudson Taylor (China Inland Mission), Shanghai.

The China Inland Mission has no mission rules as to church formation and discipline; being interdenominational, each missionary forming a church organizes it in the way he believes to be most scriptural. The mission secures that the organization adopted by the first missionary or missionaries shall be maintained by his successors. I can therefore only give you my own opinions.

To the first question, I should decidedly reply, No. If there be good reason to believe that a man is regenerate, and has therefore received the Holy Spirit as earnest and seal, the question of Peter, Acts 10: 47, is in point. To the second, I should reply in the affirmative, under the condition that he proved faithful to his wives, did not add to their number, and sought their conversion. Of course, he would be precluded from holding office in the church. As to your third question, so far from being required to put away I should say he was not at liberty to put away any wife to whom he was legally married, unless she had been unfaithful to him. Adultery is the only ground our Savior allows for putting away.

To your fourth question, I should reply, by all means baptize her. Theabove conclusions scem to me sustained by our Savior's requirement that adultery be the only lawful cause of divorce, and by His further statement that a woman divorced for any Qther reason is caused to commit adultery. A man therefore putting away a woman because she is his second wife, being an inciter to adultery ought to be disciplined if he were in the church Cr.'latt. 5 : 32 and 19 : 9). If any of the wives voluntarily wisht to separate from the husband, they could do so by mutual agreement. but such wives must remain unmarrieu, in which case the husband would, of course, be responsible for maintenance. The only case in which separation brings freedom, is that mentioned in 1. Cor. 7: 15, in which the unbelieving husband or wife takes the responsibility and will not dwell with the believer. During an acquaintance of mission work in China of over forty years, I have seen the practical working in our own and other missions, both of the Scriptural method I have referred to above, and of the mistaken one, which some think necessary. In the former case I have known both the wives and all the children converted and living together in a happy home; in the latter case I have seen great hatred to the Gospel developt in the case of the one put away; I have seen such distress occasioned that the husband has felt constrained to take the woman back again, has given up his connection with the church, and instead of being a believer, has become an opponent. "Love worketh no ill to his neighbor." Putting away inflicts the most grievous wrong on helpless and unoffending women.

Rev. Httnter Garbett, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Chefoo.

Some years ago a missionary of mueh experience persuaded an applicant for baptism that it was his duty to put away a second wife previous to baptism. Soon after the missionary received a visit from the second wife, who questioned him somewhat in the following manner. "What authority have you to demand my husband to send me away and dishonor me before all my kindred and people? What sin have I committed deserving of such treatment? What is to·become of my helpless children? .Are they also to be dishonored and treated as outcasts? Does the all merciful and compassionate Savior of whom I have heard, require such a step for admission into the church and into heaven?" etc., etc. The missionary was not prepared with a "thus saith the Lord" in answer to such questions. He began to study his Bible anew on the subject, and was led to change his views, and receive the man without complying with the condition originally laid down. In a late number of the PresOyterian Me8.~enuer, Pittsburg, is an able exposition of I. Tim. 3 :2, Dr. Warfield, of Princeton Seminary, takes what seems to me the only tenable view, viz., that there were undoubtedly members in the Christian church (in the transition period) who had more than one wife, and that class was clearly not eligible for office.

More than twenty years ago two women, the wife of one man, not a Christian and yet not an opponent, applied for baptism for themselves and for their children. What was to be done? They gave good evidence of conversion. Neither could put away her husband, if she had wisht. The question seemed plain. Who could forbid water? They were received. Our General Assembly has been appealed to again and again to decide this question-once when I was a member. The only action thoAssembly could take was to refer the case back to those who have charge of the work on the field, where all the facts are known as they can not be at home. I am aware that the Methodists working in India refuse to baptize a polygamist; but in my judgment they have no more Scripture for this than they have for baptizing adults without any true evidence of conversion.

Rev. O. W. Mateer, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Tungchow.

My own mind is very definitely settled. When a man has two wives taken before he knew the law of God on this subject, he should be received to the communion of the church without being required to give up either of them. The Old Testament example is enough to prove that true piety is not neces8arily inconsistent with the having of two wives. The heathen are in the same state of ignorance as were the Patriarchs, and their wives are real tDive8, taken in ignorance, still wives, and can not be divorced without sin. The wrong done to a wife divorced under such circumstances would be very grievous, ruining her position for life. The case with the woman asking for baptism is practically the same. She is a wife and she can not and should not be askt to leave her husband. A vast deal of wrong has been done by requiring the breaking up of the marriage relation in such circumstances. Christ never intended that any such violence as this should be resorted to in bringing in faith in him. It is enough that such a relation is a disability for holding office in the church.

India.-Rev. John .N. Forman (N. Presbyterian), Fatehgarh- Ferrukhabad. Referring to the memorial of the Synod of India sent to the General Assembly, he says: "Almost all of our missionaries and native preachers and elders favored the admission of the man having more than one wife to church membership. I have, myself, as yet never been confronted by a case. But I have favored the admission of the man and his wives."

Rev. 8. H. Kellogg, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Allahabad.

This whole question came up before our Synod, comprising all the missions of our church in India, at the meeting of our Synod last November [1894], in this form-I quote the words from memory: "Resolved, that the General Assembly be askt to modify their action of 1875, so as to allow the question of the admission of polygamists to the church in foreign countries to be left in each case as it may arise to the ultimate decision of the highest church courts in those countries." The question was discust in a debate of markt ability, and at great length. Some took the ground that under no circumstantJe8 whatever was it right to admit any man to the church by baptism having more than one wife. Others, and those as appeared from the final vote, the great majority, thought that every case must be judged on its own merits; and that when the polygamous relation had been entered into in the days of Mohammedan or pagan ignorance, it did not, of itself, constitute a sufficient bar to the admission of a man to baptism and the Lord's Supper. It was the judgment, apparently, of the great majority, in accord with that of all the church fathers of the first two or three centuries, that this view of the matter was sustained, and even required, by I. Tim. 3 : 2. On the ground of this passage, the Synod was unanimously of opinion, that under no ci1"IJumstantJe8 whatever, should any such polygamist communicant be eligible to even the lowest office of the church; and I hardly need perhaps to add, that the Synod was as unanimous in the judgment that any second marriage, the first wife being alive (apart from the case in which there had been divorce of the wife on the ground of her adultery), or any additional marriage by the polygamist himself after admission to the church, would be ground for excommunication here no less than in America and other lands under Christian law.

The Synod resolved, by a vote of 43 to 10, to ask the General Assembly to make exception to their rule requiring the compulsory separation of all the polygamist;s wives but one, as a condition of baptism and communion; and to leave the decision, as to what was to be done in all cases, to the ultimate decision of. our church courts here. This vote meant, that in the judgment of the great majority of Synod, about 4 to 1, a polygamist should not be required to put away all but one wife, as a condition to baptism; and that such a man, while admissable to both sacraments, was forever precluded from receiving any office in the church. With regard to your other questions, I can only answer from the recollection of what came out in the debate, as to opinions held by different members of Synod in the small minority. A few only think the polygamist should be kept outside the church as a perpetual catechumen till all his wives but one have died; a kind of "proselyte of the gate." Question III. (a) by the minority in our Synod, and also by those in other missions, who agree with them. would be answered differently by different men; there is nothing approaching to unanimity of sentiment on the subject; while those who maintain the position indicated in your Question I. [a perpetual catechumen] think it would be quite wrong, often cruelly unjust, to the women and children in our existing condition of society, to require the converted husband to live apart from anyone of his wives. In this position that part of the Synod's minority are quite at one with those of us who agree with the majority of Synod. Of those who think that all the wives but one should be put away, I think all would agree that if one or more wives are to be put away, the man must be required to support them and their children throughout the term of the natural life of the wife, and as long as the children may need a father's support. As to Question IV., I do not recollect that that case came up formally in the course of discussion, but I may say, as a matter of opinion, that the majority would probably hold that the same principle would apply in the case of the wife of a polygamist, when converted, as to himself, whatever that might be. The great majority would probably agree that the circumstances of her husband having other wives, was not, of itself, sufficient to debar her from baptism and communion. It will be of interest to you to know that the ladies of our mission, who were present during our Synod meetings, married and single, were so much interested in this matter, that they took a vote to ascertain the state of opinion among themselves on this subject, which resulted, if my memory serves me accurately, in a vote of 30 in favor of the receiving of polygamists without requiring them to put away their wives. to only 3 or 4 against this being allowed. Of these 3 or 4, one, and, I think, two, were young ladies who had only been two or three weeks in the country. When you remember how, in our conditions of society, these ladies knew much better than we could the practical working of the conditions of zenana life, you will agree that their judgment becomes of much moral force. As for "the rule or practise of our. missions" hitherto, we have had no "rule" one way or the other; it has been.left to the judgment of individual missionaries. In point of fact, those who practise polygamy in India, whether among Mohammedans or Hindus, are but few; and few cases of polygamous candidates for baptism have come before us. In a very few instances. such have been received into the church, without putting away their wives; and no court of our church has ever made objection to their admission, or censured any brother receiving them. As for my own opinion on this subject, which you ask for, I may say that I am emphatically of opinion that:!' Tim. 13 :2 implies inevitably that in the churches referred to, there were men who had more than one wife; and that, therefore, as this is not made a matter of censure by the apostles, inspired authority sanctions, by necessary implication, the admission of men having more than one wife, from non-Christian communities into the church, without requiring them to put away anyone of their wives. To require this of any man, seems to me to require him to do a gross wrong to those whom he should thus put away. Here in India. the woman put away would inevitably be regarded as presumably a harlot; if she keep her own children with her, they are deprived of the Christian nurture, on the part of their father. to which they have no less a claim than for food and clothing; if they are separated from their mother, and kept with the father, this again is a cruel wrong both to mother and children. In short, to require this putting away of anyone of the wives as a condition of baptism, seems to me a clear instance of doing evil that good may come.

SUMMARY OF OPINION.

The vote of those replying, or whose authority has been cited, together with missions that have put themselves on record by special action.

Recommending Excl1lsion.-Bishop E. Bickersteth, M. L. Gordon, J. B. Ayres, J. L. Atkinson, and J. B. Porter, of Japan; J. Bates, '1'. Barclay, W. Gauld, J. N. B. Smith, W. M. Hayes, C. Hartwell, David Hill, A. Foster, H. V. Noyes, and Griffith John, of China. The Presbyterian, Congregational, and Church of England bodies, of Japan, and the English Wesleyan Mission of China.

Recommending Admission, or favoring leniency.-P. D. Bergen, Y. K. Yen, T. Richard, A. G. Jones, D. B. McCarty, H. H. Lowry, J. C. Gibson, J. R. Goddard, John Wherry, J. L. Stuart, R. Lechler, James Carson, J. Ma,cintyre, John Ross, S. F. Woodin, H. C. Du Bose, D. E. Hoste, Stanley P. Smith, Wm. Ashmore, Jr., Wm. Ashmore, H. D. Porter, the late J. L. Nevius, the late A. P. Happer, B. C. Henry, Arth.ur H. Smith, J. Hudson Taylor, Hunter Corbett, and C. W. Mateer, of China; J. N. Forman, and S. H. Kellogg, of India. The Irish and Scotch Presbyterian Missions, of Manchuria; the Basel Mission, American Board Mission, of N. China, and the Sruod of India (N. Presbyterian), by a vote of 43 to 10.

INDIVIDUALISM IN MISSIONARY WORK

INDIVIDUALISM IN MISSIONARY WORK. * BY MISS ALICE KING, COE COLLEGE, CEDAR RAPIDS, lOWA.

Individualism is personality, one's separate, distinct self. Take away from anyone the lights that shine upon him from the protecting love of the home circle, from the glitter of fashionable life, from the fascinations of popularity, or from the glamor of high place and power, and apart from these, see the man as he is, and yon 'have his individuality, himself. That this real self is often very different from the apparent self no one can donbt; the real self is often hard, cold, and nngenerous, when the apparent self is amiable, sympathetic, benevolent. The reverse is also sometimes true: one may seem indifferent or stern, when the real self is intensely earnest. But, after all, disguise it as we may, it is the true self, the individualism, which leaves its impress on our lives and on our work. How true it is that "in the central deeps of our being we are alone!" "Each must take up his life plan alone, and preserve in it with a perfect privacy with which no stranger intermeddleth." This is one of the truest thoughts of life, yet we shrink from dwelling upon it, for it is so awful in its selfreaching, in its issues; yet God Himself has establisht it in that, 'Everyone of us shall give an account of himself to God." Perhaps, we do not think enough about our individualism, nor value it rightly. How few of us know ourselves just as we are! How few are conscious of this individual life-plan, of capacities distinctively our own! Certain it is we shall never discover our individualism by disparaging it as some are wont to do.

A celebrated English novelist, who even when a schoolboy recognized his own genius and determined to lead a literary career, refused to indulge in the follies of his gay companions. But on one occasion he was induced to enter a gambling saloon. It was his first play, and enchanted by its fascinations, and lured on by success, he spent most of the night at the gambling-table, and then went to his room with a purse heavy with his unworthy gains. Going to a casket which stood upon his dressing-table to secure the money, as he turned the key he saw his own face reflected in the mirror. He was startled at its appearance; not only was it pale and haggard, but about the mouth was a sinister expression never there before, and the blue eyes had lost their manly frankness. That moment was the resolve taken, and ever afterward kept, that never again would he yield to the insidious charms of the gambling table. As we see ourselves reflected in the * This paper is the substance of an address given first in Iowa City, then by request repeated before the Ladies' Missionary Societies of the Synod of the State in 1824 at Waterloo, la" and, frequently called for since. It is here given as near as may be, as spoken, andby the special solicitation of many who heard it. The author is e.n intimate personal friend of the editor, and long known by him as one whose modesty is equal to her merit.-EDITOR. mirror of God's word, may not we see there the image of Himself in which He created US, and resolve never to mar that likeness?

Neither should we be discouraged if our individualism is different from that of some one else. The infinite diversity of individualism lies side by sid13 with the infinite diversity in the physical world. No two leaves are ever just alike, no two flowers have just the same perfume, no two fruits have the same flavor, and no two faces exactly similar features; why then should we expect any more sameness in mental qualities, dispositions, and abilities?

Yet while this individualism is so distinctively and entirely our own we can not keep it to ourselves; it is this more than anything else about us that leaves its lasting impress upon others "None of us liveth to himself." Consciously or unconsciously, willingly or unwillingly, for good or for evil, our individualism is effecting others. Have we not all known persons whose very presence changed the atmosphere about them, whose lightest word roused noble aspirations, whose smile cheered, whose gentlest touch gave peace? And alas! the reverse here is true; a word can check our enthusiasm; there is a smile that only debases, a touch that pollutes.

Stanley had heard of the wonderful explorations, marvelous endurance, and generous self-sacrifice of Livingstone, but it was not until he had taken the Missionary Explorer by the hand in the depths of African forests, and seen his daily life of suffering and self-denial for the good of those degraded natives, that Stanley recognized the power and beauty of Christianity, which had prompted and made possible such nobility of life. The sublime sibyls and prophets of Michael Angelo show the strong, rugged character of that great artist, yet none the less truly is Raphael's gentle spirit reflected by the pure Madonna faces which he loved to paint. Walter Scott never could have drawn such magic word-pictures of Scottish life, had he not so loved the Highlands, the dales, the lakes, and heather of his native land. The characters depicted by Byron's genius would not have been so distorted, had he himself not seen all things through a false medium. Shakespeare, who perhaps hides his individualism more than any other author, can not conceal his wondrous knowledge of his fellow-men and his sympathy with all their moods and passions. In Mozart's "Miserere" was there not represented in music the restless longing of his own unsatisfied spirit r in Bethoven's symphonies the desire of his own dull ear for the joy of harmonious sounds? and iu Heiue's pitiful wailings the outcry of his own bitterness of spirit?

Among the missionary names that we cherish most tenderly stands pre-eminent that of Harriet Newell. Why? Not for the sake of her work, for she was not permitted even to begin the work she had hoped to do for God, it is for what she was that we love her; for the devotion that led her in the very bloom of her beautiful womanhood, to prefer a life of self-abnegation in a heathen land to a life of ease in her New England home. Not her work, but herself made her the leader of that long line of Ohristian women who have given their lives to the cause of foreign missions.

The Reformation in Scotland, France, and Germany assumed different phases, because the leading spirit in one was that of the fiery Knox, in another the gloomy Oalvin, and in the third, the large hearted, great-souled I-,uther?

We each have an individualism which must be taken into account. How then may we use this individualism in missionary work. Think for a moment of the great needs of foreign lands. In Ohina proper, with a population of 350,000,000, there is but one missionary to every 500,000; in India, with a population of about 280,000,000, one missionary to 400,000; in Siam, population 10,000,000, one missionary to 1,000,000 persons; some cities with a population of 280,000, have not even a Bible reader or a native teacher; in Western Africa, 90,000,000, and" scarce a missionary," and further south in the Kongo Free State, 40,000,000 who have not seen a missionary; in all Africa, it is said, there are to- day 150,000,000 of people who have never seen a Bible nor heard the first proclamation of the good news. With nothing before us but these few figures, who would miss the opportunity of doing something?

Oonsider, too, the fascinating interest of these lands-Ohina, India, Japan, Siam, Persia, Africa. They have extended plains, pic- turesque and fertile valleys, vast forests producing rare and beauti- ful woods, deep mines stored with precious ores and gems, vast river systems, numerous lakes, harbors fitted for a world's commerce; and mountains of wondrous grandeur. They have populations of whose numbers we have little conception. They have histories, mystic, ancient, tragic. They have political institutions worthy of a states- man's study. They have architectural monuments that might be well numbered among the world's wonders. Many of their kings and princes are clothed in fabrics of such delicate and costly texture as no European loom can weave, and dwell in palaces of marble so delicately wrought, so inlaid with mosaics, so adorned with precious stones, and so furnished with silver and gold and ivory, that one could more easily fancy them the product of a magician's wand, than . the labor of barbaric hands. Their philosophers study a literature that both fascinates and baffies the Ohristian scholar. This is, indeed, the bright side of the picture, but its dark side is even more thrilling, so revolting, so terrible are its shadows of degradation, cruelty, aud vice.

Is there any need even to outline the picture of the home mission regious of our own laud? Oould we draw a veil over the vague historic past, loose sight of the teeming myriads, forget its effete arts aud unprogressive literature, the geographical outline of the far East would serve as well for the far West. There, too, are to be seen vast river systems, magnificent mountain ranges, great lakes, one harbor within the Golden Gate where the world's navies could float at ease, mines of inexhaustible wealth, forests whose woods are simply peerless in their beauty, valleys of matchless fertility, imd plains of almost incredible extent. It is only by comparison that we can at all realize the greatness of the West. You can go by steamboat on the Mississippi and Missouri rivers as far as from New York to Constantinople. Place California on the Atlantic Coast, with her northern boundary on the southern limit of Massachusetts, and the southern edge would coincide with the southern boundary of South Carolina. The greatest measurement of Texas is about equal to the distance between Boston and Chicago. "Lay this same Texas on the face of Europe, and this giant with its head resting on the mountains of Norway, with one palm covering London, the other Warsaw, would stretch himself down across the kingdom of Denmark, across the Empires of Germany and Austria, across Northern Italy, and have his feet in the Mediterranean." Put all the inhabitants of the United States in 1880 into Texas, and the population would be scarcely as dense as that of Germany.

California, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, and Colorado have boundless resources in their mines of gold and silver. Not a State or Territory west of the Mississippi is without iron, only three where lead is not found, and only two without copper. Besides salt springs and salt lakes, there are beds of salt covering thousands of acres. Nevada has borax enough to supply mankind, and Texas yields gypsum enough to' supply a universe. The Colorado River in some places cuts its way through mountains of solid marble, and building stones of all colors are found in immense abundance in the Rocky Mountains. Even to summarize the natural resources of the West is wearisome. Yet amid all this utility grow in regal profusion fruits of delicious flavor and flowers. of such marvelous beauty that the American as well as the Asiatic shore may boast its Flowery Kingdom. And the rapid progress of this great West in all the arts and culture of social life is as phenomenal as are its natural resources. " And as it is without a precedent, so it will remain withont a parallel, for there are no more new worlds-America holds the future."

But this fair Western picture has, like that of the East, some dense shadows. Amid these scenes of sublimity and beauty there may be found such degradation and evil as will make us ashamed of our past and fearful for our future, unless they be overcome through the power of Christianity. We can well believe that" America holds the future," but let us so work and pray that she shall hold it for truth, purity, and Christian righteousness.

What of those who have gone to carry to the East and the West the one thing lacking-the knowledge of God, the obedience to His law? For such a work none but heroes and heroines are worthy, and such has God provided. If there is anything in heroism to attract us, in scholarship to win, in usefulness to enkindle our enthusiasm, or in devotion to inspire, we can find all these nowhere more clearly shown than in the lives of our missionaries. Mark the numbers who are winning a martyr's crown in saintly lives of self-sacrifice in the isolated homes and unappreciated labors of our Western missionaries, or who have already won it on the plains of Africa, Siam, China, India, and the islands of the sea.

The time is past when to be ignorant of missionary enterprises was excusable. In these days not to know the work of missions is to be lacking in one of the essentials of an intelligent member of society. Become acquainted with missionaries. Discover their individualism, that yours may touch it at many points. Once truly interested in some special field or some particular workers, tell others of them, and arouse their enthusiasm. With a consciousness of your own individualism, and of your responsibility for its use, and with a knowledge of the individualism of missionaries, you will not be long in finding out many ways in which the two may be brought together in helpful contact. If we are rich, we can give money; if powerful, our influence; if eloquent, our thrilling words; but I suppose the grandest way of all to use ourselves is to be missionaries. Oh, what a life that must be! What must it be to employ all one's powers for others; one's life freely spent for the uplifting of other lives; one's self all given away that some other self may be saved! It seems to me the height of human consecration-it is like Christ. All have some precious thing that God can use in this great work. Have you a patriotic heart that loves country next to God? Then help win that deal' country for God. Have you skilled fingers to use the needle, the pen, the pencil, the brush, or to touch musical keys? Have you an eye, quick to see the wants of others? an ear sensitive to another's cry for help? a heart thoughtful and sympathetic? Have you a voice eloquent in speech or sweet in song? All these may be used for God if only they are consecrated to His service. God only asks you for what you can do, not for the work of some one else.

"The God who sent men to preach the Gospel of His Son in their humanity, sent each man to preach it in his humanity." And just here comes in another of God's great truths. To use our individualism for God is but to increase its beauty and worth to ourselves; to seek to enlighten another life is to drive away darkness from our own; to seek to lead another soul to Christ is to draw nearer to Him ourselves. Work for others begets nobility of character in the worker. Ruskin says: "The power of the masters is shown by their self-annihilation;" and George McDonald writes: "There is no forgetting of ourselves but in the finding of our deeper, our true self, God's idea of

A CALL FRoM KOREA

us." "The glory is not in the task, but in doing it for Him;" true, but doing it for Him ennobles even the meanest task, and all our work grows in importance, in beauty, and in effectiveness, as we bring this spirit into the doing of it.

This brings us to the crowning truth and glory of this individual work. for an individual end; it is God's own appointed method, and so must succeed. It has often been questioned why there was need of so much preaching in Christian lands. Why home missionaries, when all in America either have or may have the Bible; why must God's truth be proclaimed every week by the mouth of the living preacher? Just because it is God's way. So Christ Himself workt and taught, and He must be our example. It is recorded that great multitudes followed Him, and that from out those multitudes one leper stept and worshipt Him with the prayer, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," and touching him, He said, "I will, be thou clean." Never can we be saved ourselves until personally we come to a personal Savior; never can we do Christ-like work until we learn to follow His example, to stretch out our hand and help.

Let each bring what he or she has to the Master. Only bring it, give it, trusting to His wisdom to find a place for it-for us-in His great plan. Let no false depreciation of our individualism cause us to miss the" blessedness of spending and being spent in His high service, where all loss is gain." Never let us be disheartened because we can do so little. Never forget the words with which our Savior blest the woman who brought her alabaster box to give to her Lord. It was not much, but it was her best, perhaps her all, and He rewarded her deed with the matchless praise, "She hath done what she Jould!"

"God smiles. and takes with equal love Our various gifts, and knows no great nor small; But in His infiniteness sits above, And comprehends us all. "

A OALL FROM KOREA.* BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

I came to Korea a fortnight earlier than I had intended in order to attend the Presbyterian Annual Meeting, and I am very thankful that I did so, for I have not elsewhere seen such an earnest, cheerful, whole-hearted body of men and women, with so completely one aim in view and so much in harmony in thf;l way of carrying out. The * We reprint part of a letter from this noted lady traveler and author, written November 2, 1896, to Dr. F. F. Ellenwood, of New York. It has already had extended notice In the religious press, but deserves as wide a circulation as possible. No traveler is more entitled to a hearing than Mrs. Bishop, who for many years has journeyed in the Orient. She is a convert to missions through seeing the need of the heathen and the work accomplisht by missionaries. accounts of work, specially of that in Pyeng Yang district, were absorbingly interesting. The harvest so far has fulfilled the promise of a year ago. 'rhe hearts of all present burnt within them, as we heard these reports, and the feeling of gratitude found fitting expres- sion in the hearty singing of the doxology, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow." But I confess that I feel very bad about the pros- pects for Korean work, unless the Ohurch awakes to a sense of what the situation really is. I have no special interest in Korea, and in the three years of travel now drawing to a close, I have visited over one hundred mission stations and am not conscious of having felt a greater preliminary interest in the work at one than at another. But I am bound to say that the needs of Korea, or rather the openings in Korea, have come to occupy a very outstanding place in my thoughts, and I should not be justified in withholding my view of them.

The Pyeng Yang work which I saw last winter, and which is still .going on in much the same way, is the most impressive mission work which I have seen in any part of the world. It shows that the Spirit of God still moves on the earth, and that the old truths of sin, judg- ment to come, of the Divine justice and love, of the atonement, and of the necessity for holiness, have the same power as in the apostolic days to transform the lives of men. What I saw and heard there has greatly strengthened my own faith. But it is not in Pyeng Yang only, but here in the capital, and especially through the women's work, of which Mrs. Gifford is such a noble and faithful representative; that the seed sown so long in tears is promising to yield a harvest, if the reapers come. And tho, in lesser degree, there are signs elsewhere that the leaven of the Gospel is working.

A door is opened wide in Korea – how wide only those can know who are on the spot. Very many are prepared to renounce devil worship and to worship the true God, if only they are taught how; and large numbers more who have heard and received the Gospel are earnestly craving to be instructed in its rules of holy living. I dread indescribably that unless many men and women, experienced in winning souls, are sent speedily, that the door which the Ohurch declines to enter will close again, and that the last state of Korea will be worse than the first. The methods of the missiqn are admirable in the training of the Ohristians to self-help. They' are helping themselves to the limit of their means. Also admirable are the methods used for fitting the Koreans to carry the Gospel intelligently to their brethren. This work alone requires four times the number of men already in the field to carry it on! Yet on it perhaps more than on any other agency hang our hopes for the advancement of Ohrist's kingdom in Korea. Truly" a great door and effectual" is opened; I sadly ask – is it to close again? Your Ohurch is rich in the silver and gold which are the Lord's. The abandonment of a few luxuries on the part of your members, with an increase in the spirit of self-sacrifice, might mean eternal salvation to many in Korea, but what a fearful responsibility it will be if the door closes! There are men and women willing to come to Korea if a moderate sustenance be provided. The money value of a ring, of an evening dress, of a carpet, of a seaside trip, would support a laborer for a year; I write strongly, I dare not apologize. I have been compelled to feel strongly by what I have seen and heard in Korea.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

West Ohina. this territory, the popUlation is homo- geneous, and speaks the same language, BY REV. SPENCER LEWIS, CHUNG KING, viz., the Mandarin, or court dialect. CffiNA. Variations there are, but not so impor- tant but that one can travel from the The term West China is usually re- borders of Burma up through the west· garded as including the three provinces ern and northwestern provinces clear of Szchuan (Se-chuen), Kueicheo and to the imperial capitol, Pekin, a jour- YUnnan. Szchuan is the Jargest, and ney of between five aDEI six months, probably the most populous province and still make himself understood with in the whole empire. The figures usu- the Mandarin tongue. It is the lanally given for the population are a cen- guage of about three-fourths of the peotury old, while there is every evidence ple of China, or about 300,000,000. that the population. is constantly on the No language on earth is spoken by so increase. Early in the present dynasty, many people. On the other hand, from which had existed for two centuries and Shanghai to Canton the dialect often a half, frightful massacres left but a completely changes within a distance of sparse population, the vacant places be- 100 miles or less. It is ell,sy to see that ing afterward :filled by a vast influx a region with a common language comfrom adjoining provinces. When a mands points of vantage for missionary Chinaman in Szchuan is askt from labors that a region divided among what province he comes, he will fre- many dialects does not possess. The quently reply, "Hupeh," or "Hunan." aboriginal tribes and the Tibetans, If he is then askt how long since he though they speak languages of their came to the province, a common reply own, through mingling with the Chiwill be "200 years," identifying himself nese for purposes of trade, have become with his ancestors in a very certain more or less acquainted with the Chi- Chinese fashion. The population is now nese language, and many of them might dense everywhere, except in the very be reached by the preaching of the Gosmountainous regions. For a long period pel in that tongue. Thus, when God no war has decimated the population, shall have opened the doors of Tibet to and this province of Szchuan is never the missionaries, there might be Tibetan subject to extensive floods and famines. converts already prepared to preach the The Roman Catholic priests, who have Gospel to their own countrymen. good opportunities of judging, estimate tho population at 45,000,000, Adding With the exception of a few river the population of Kueicheo and Yunnan bottoms and large plain in which is sitwould probably give a total of from uated the capital, Chentu, the province 60,000,000 to 65,000,000, or about the of Szchuan is decidedly hilly or mounpresent population of the United States. tainous. Kueicheo is still more moun- tainous, while Yunnan is mountainous, The territory of Szchuan is 166.800 with great stretches of table lands situsquare miles, and of the three provinces ated six or seven thousand feet above the 339,323 square miles. This would be sea. Though there is so little land, the about equal to the popUlation of seven industrious farmers terrace the hillsides great states of the Mississippi valley, for rice fields, A part of these remain viz: illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, Michi- filled with water after the rice is hargan, Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky. vested and the rest are planted to winter crops of wheat, opium, peas, etc. The With the exception of the wild tribes and the Tibetans who have come into atmosphere in Szchuan and Kueicheo been accustomed for centuries to subfor the most of the year is so humid that sist almost wholly on what they could there is very little evaporation from the raise from their own soil. Rice is the fields. The cloudy days are more num- chief food of the people, but in mounerous than the sunny ones, which is not tainous regions the people subsist chiefly pleasant to those who are accustomed to on maize and potatoes. Wheat, barley, brighter skies. But passing into Yunnan millet, beans, and peas are grown in lhere is a sudden change. One traveler, considerable quantities. Enough sugar· journeying from Szchuan to Yunnan, cane is raised to supply the home defound himself ankle deep in mud on one mand for sugar, though it is not refined side and ankle deep in dust on the other to suit western taste. Salt is produced side. On the Szchuan side, the clouds in large quantities and exported in all seem to deposit their moisture as they directions, forming a considerable strike the mountains, leaving little for source of revenue to the government the Yunnan side. In the latter province At the place where the most saIt is proit is bright for about ten months of the duced are self-flowing wells several year, as is the case of North China and thousands of feet in depth. Some of the most of India. The rainfall is so these contain brine, and others natural inadequate that large tracts of fertile gas which is used to evaporate the brine. land remain uncultivated, or produce There is an abundane of silk, but cotton but scanty harvests. As a consequence is not largely grown, much cotton, cotthis province has the smallest popula- ton-yarn, and cotton-cloth being importion in proportion to its area of any pro- ted. Sufficient tea is produced for home vince of the eighteen. The masses of consumption and large quantities are the people are poverty stricken as com- exported into Tibet and Siberia. The pared with the prosperous people of Szchuan province is noted for its medi· Szchuan. cines, large quantities of which are ex- ported. Much of the medicines are the In Szchuan the rice crop of 1896 has same as are imported by our mission been nearly ruined by excessive rains. doctors from London or New York, but In the midst of a good harvest the rains they are in a crude state, or not in began and continued, almost without best condition for their use. Most of interruption, for 100 days. The rice the fruits to be found in temperate rotted in the fields, or became moldy in zones are found in West China, though the granaries. Even the straw rotted no berries or currants are cultivated. so that there was none with which to However, most of the fruits, grains, rethatch their houses or feed their cattle and vegetables are inferior to the samc through the winter. In a short time kinds grown in the home lands. While the price of rice had gone up to double in most parts of China the farmers live the usual rate, with the prospect of in hamlets and go forth to their work going higher still. This means great during the day, in Szchuan they live scarcity and suffering among multi- upon their farms or holdings just as tudes of people, though not necessarily farmers do in America. This is doubta great number of deaths from actual less because they have lived at peace for starvation. Other rice-growing fields many generations, and do not need to of the empire are so distant that, with- gather into hamlets for mutual protecout railways, no food can be brought in. tion.

The productions of West China are Provision is made for the vices of the varied and valuable. Nearly everything people. Spirits are made from maize, is produced that is necessary for food, millet, and rice, and tobacco is grown clothing and shelter. With little means extensively, and opium in its season in of communication with the outcr world some parts of the country seems to except through that great artery of com- cover half the land. The last is a growmerce, the Yangtse-Kiang, they have ing scourge, which threatens the Ohinese country. Another decade or two is people with ruin physical, moral, and likely to witness important changes in mental. No opium worth mentioning this respect. May we not believe that all is imported from India to West Ohina, this mineral wealth has been hidden in but every year an increasing quantity is the bowels of the earth till in the pro- sent down river to other parts of Ohina. vidence of God there should be the The native opium is much milder than moral and spiritual uplift of a Ohristian the Indian drug. and so cheap that a civilization? The wealth of the hills is regulation smoke in an opium den costs His and will be forthcoming in His only about one cent. Every year the time. poppy is encroaching on the fields of grain and vegetables, so that when there The exploitation of the commerce of is a poor crop of rice multitudes go hun- West Ohina by railroads is a live quesgry. An alarming proportion ofthe men tion. In Tongking the French, and in and a considerable number of the women Burma the English, are building railare addicted to the use of this pernicious ways which are projected to the Ohidrug. It is a common cause of back- nese borders. It is expected that the sliding among our Ohristians or inquir- Ohinese will build railways to connect ers. Missionaries can not countenance with these, or authorize others to build the opium habit among their converts. them. Yunnan has nothing worth men- It is an insidious foe whose stealthy ap- tioning in the way of navigable rivers; proach can not easily be detected. It but with railroads to develop her minsteals away manhood, selfrespect, fam- eral wealth, she might become one of ily affection, and regard for truth. the richest, instead, as she now is, one of the' poorest of the provinces of the Mining is little carried on, and when empire. Large as the present trade of it is, it is usually by the rudest of West Ohina is, it is but a fraction of what methods. The upper Yangtse has re- it would be if the country were thorceived the name of the" River of the oughly opened up by railways. At Golden Sands," from the gold which is present the most of the trade tinds its brought down by every summer's flood way along the Yangtse river, even and which is washed out of the sands though the river takes such an exorbialong the stream for hundreds of miles. tant toll in wrecked boats and ruined How much gold is yet to be found back goods. Ohungking, the commercial in the mountain recesses, who can con- center of the, West, is the objective jecture? The most of Ohina's supply of point of trade and railway construction. copper has come from. the Yunnan pro- It has been opened as a treaty port, but vince, yet there is reason to believe that steamers 'run only to Ichang, 500 miles only a small fraction of it has been mined. below. At the close of the recent war Ooal is found in abundance in most between China and Japan, the latter parts of Szchuan, and iron ore is plenti- secured a clause in the treaty giving her ful. We have seen good anthracite the privilege of running steamers to coal on the top of a mountain 7,000 feet Ohungking, and it is expected that high, but the price was ridiculously low' steamers will be especially built for the because of the expense of transporting purpose soon. There is depth of water it to market. Ooal at the pit is worth enough for boats of light draught. The little more than what it costs to dig it difficulties are in the numerous rapids out of the earth. We have seen coal and conflicting currents. But we beat the pit selling for 75 cents a ton, lieve that the difficulties are no greater while scarcely 100 miles away it was than modern genius is able to overcome, worth several times that amount. An now that permission has been given to immense development of Ohina's min- try. eral wealth would come if there were railroads to open up the resources of the With steamboats and railways we may hope that the progress of Ohristian missions will be accelerated. Much Savaras still live in a Vflry primit.ive precious time might be saved. Railways style, and love to roam over the hilIs~ would take us in ten hours where now picking up a precarious liveliho"d. ten days are required. A new life would They raise some grain, keep a few throb in those isolated regions. Some- cattle, and gather firewood for sale thing like the prophet's vision of the dry upon the plains; but a good ded Gf bones would take place. Missionary food in the shape of game, nuts, herries, societies must be ready to follow the etc., is pickt up in the jungles. The lines of rail, so that with a new mental Kamper Savaras, on the other hand, activity and material progress there may have become more civilized. They come a moral uplift and a spiritual have imbibed a good many Hindu life. ideas, live better, and dress better. They live by farming chiefly and con- A beginning has been made in mis- sider it quite beneath them to cut wood sion work. Much sowing has already and carry it to the market. If they been done, and a little reaping which is use their mother tongue, it is in a the earnest of the great harvest which corrupt form and with a good many awaits the consecrated energy of the admixtures of Telugu or Orija; but Christian church. This is a noble por- they speak the languages of the plains tion of the inheritance which has been probably more than they do their own. promist to the Son in the uttermost parts of the earth. Let us be strong and The Savaras in their native mountains of good courage and go up and possess have a nationality, history, religion, the land. system of law, and landed property. They used to live independently, giving The Savaras-A Hill-tribe in Southern taxes to no government. Frequently India. they made raids upon the plains below and carried off whatever they could. BY REV. W. v. mGGINS, PARLAKIMEDI, About half a century ago one of the ancestors of the present Parlakimedi INDIA. Rajah led an expedition against them and appointed men, called Bisois, here In Southern India the Savaras oc- and there to guard the passes and recupy an important place among the hill- duce the Savaras to subjection. Since tribes. It is said that there are sixty- that time the British govcrnment has four different bibes of hill-people in extended its territory into those hills the Madras Presidency, with a total and draws a revenue from the people. population of 1,273,947. More than Formerly there were groups of Savara one-seventh of these are Savaras and villagcs under a powerful chief. Even only one other tribe (the Khonds) have at present there are groups of fam· a greater population. The Savaras ilies closely united and under the govnumber 182,295, and are found chiefly ernment of two chiefs, the Gomang in the Garyam District, upon the hills (great man) and Boya. Together they to~'ttie North of Parlakimedi. The discharge the duties of a magistrate, latter place is the most northern station and the Boya is also high priest. These of the Maritime Provinces' Baptist Mis- offices are hereditary and fall to the sion among the Telugus). Originally eldest son. The Boya must be intithe Savaras belonged to one community, mately acquainted with the customs and but have since become divided and ceremonies to be observed at funerals, sub-divided into various classes, which marriages, feasts, etc. On all such might be called castes. However, we occasions his presence is indispensable. may divide them for our present pur- All cases of dispute, transfer of lan.ds, pose into two classes, viz.: Hill Savaras sale of liquor, trees, divorce, etc., are and Kamper Savaras, who live upon settled in the council ot ~l:Cl ~lgel,'S~ the plains at the foot of the hills. The latter have been much more affected by contact with the Hindus. The Hill • under the leadership of the Gomang There seems to have been no punishand Boya. Until forty years ago even ment for immorality committed precases of murder were tried by these vious to marriage. A man may marry chiefs, and they were the sole arbitrators as many wives as he can support; but in every transaction among the villages. polyandry does not seem to be practist. These chiefs receive no fees, and make At the father's death the property is their living from the soil or forest as divided equally among all the sons of others do. But the British govern- the various wives. In taking to himment and the Bisois give distinction to self so many wives the Savara seems to them by presenting occasional gifts. think that women, like beasts of burden, They are exempt from personal service are useful and valuable property. They which other Savaras are required to can work for him and their children render. But the jurisdiction of the will also, in time, be a help to him in Savara chiefs has been largely curtailed his work. His property consists in by the government. It is interesting wives, children, and cattle. A wife, to note the methods which these chiefs who does not like her present husband, adopt for the punishment of offenses. may induce another man, whom she Capital punishment was administered likes better, to buy her from her husto those who burnt villages, thus en- band. In such a case the price to be dangering the lives of the community. paid is a buffalo, or a pig and some Many kinds of tines were imposed for liquor. This prerogative of hers often different minor offenses. These con- acts healthfully upon the tyrannical sisted chietiy in liquor and cattle. The husband, and makes her position more life of a woman was considered as tolerablc than that of a Hindu woman. worth more than that of a man. In When a boy's parents want a wife for this respect we may consider the him, they consult with their relatives, Savaras as more civilized than their and then send to the girl's parents some Hindu neighbors. Hence the tine for outside parties who make known their the murder of a woman was eight request. Soon after they come to the buffaloes, but only seven for a man. girl's home with liquor. Should they A thief might be shot dead if caught find the door closed, it is understood in the act. In cases of adultery it was that the marriage with their boy is not always the man, not the woman, who agreeable. But if consent is obtained, was punisht. In case of a quarrel the the contract is solemnized by all memcontending parties were required to bers of the two families drinking liquor unite in some religious ceremony and together. After drinking the liquor, in the offering of a sacrifice. After the tumeric paste is smeared over certain appointed fine has been paid and the parts of the body. This smearing is sacrifice offered, to continue the quarrel confined to the girl's relations, and is would be offensive to the unseen spirits put on by the boy's relatives. Several and departed ancestors. A Savara vil- visits are made, in which music, danclage, consisting of a row or two of well ing, singing, liquor drinking, etc., are thatched houses, is often changed and participated in. Then comes the final sometimes upon a slight pretext to marriage ceremony, when various gifts another site. For example, if a tiger in clothes, brass jewelry, etc., have to enters a village and carries off a child, be made. One pot of liquor is reserved if a case of small-pox occurs, or if some and, after being decorated, is worshipt. of the cattle die, the village is likely to This is performed by the priest, who be deserted, and another bliilt in a prays to dead ancestors and unseen better place. spirits generallv. He asks for pros- perity upon tIi; newly married couple. Among the Savaras infant marriage The sacred liquor is sprinkled over the is the rule. The girls seldom live un- feet and shoulders of the elders. Then married until they reach maturity. the girl is askt if she will have the hence, instead of medicine, offerings to man. She replies: "Have we not drunk the spirits are beneficial. The dead the liquor? Are we not Savaras? Savara is burnt with his head to the Why should I not marry him?" Then west. At the funeral there is much a festival is proclaimed, and all the drum-beating,· dancing, and drinking. villages take part, each household giv- The ashes are gathered together and ing a present to the bride and groom. put into a pit, on which a stone is After the wedding she is sent as soon placed j and tumeric paste is smeared as possible to her husband's hous~ and upon the stone. Liquor and oil are she is supposed to bring enough gifts also poured over the stone, and often from her relatives to make up for all rice, liquor, etc., are left for the spirit the gifts which her husband's relatives to feed upon. had given. For the temporal and spiritual wel- Widows may remarry, and they often fare of this host of our fellow creatures marry the deceast husband's younger little or nothing is being done. But brother, who inherits his brother's the return for what little labor has been property if he died without children. expended upon them is sufficient to If a widow marries a stranger she must indicate the importance of doing vastly leave behind her her own and her hus- more for them. Mr. G. V. Ramamurti, band's property. Her new husband Assistant Principal of the Rajah's High must also pay a fine (a buffalo or a pig School in Parlakimedi, a Brahman, has and some liquor) to the former husband's taken a very commendable interest in younger brother. This fine is dis- the Savaras. For soine years he has tributed by the priest among all the been learning all he could about the villagers. If anyone marries a widow, tribe, and has pickt up their language. he must offer a sacrifice consisting of a He has made a dictionary and grammar pig and some liquor. This is offered to which, if publisht, wuold be of great the spirit of the dead husband, and the service to those seeking the evangelizapriest thereby propitiates him so that he tion of this tribe. Not long since he will not trouble the widow and her urged the government to do something new husband. The husband is at more for the education and civilization liberty to send off any of his wives if of the Savaras. It is a matter of rethey are extravagant, illtreat the chil- gret that the government did not take dren, quarrel with the other wives, etc. up Mr. Ramamurti's suggestions. It The Savaras believe that departed was objected that in their semi-barbarspirits hover around and often do much ous state the Savaras are contented and injury to those who displease them. that they should not be disturbed. Hence they must often be propitiated, and generally they like to be propiti- The Baptist Missionaries of the Mari. ated with liquor, of which they are time Provinces of Canada have been very fond. In every Savara house working among the Telugus right up there will be found a pot or two daubed to those hills, and they have been with tumeric and covered with a flat hoping some time or other to have a plate. These pots are sacred, as they missionary especially for the Savaras. are the abode of the departed spirits. That hope does not seem likely to be One of these pots is generally kept in realized very soon. However some the corner of the room and another is work has been done among them. suspended from the roof by a string, Years ago a Christian leper lived within down which the spirit is supposed to a mile or two of a Savara village. This descend as it enters the pot. The man of God was bitterly persecuted- Savara knows nothing of good spirits, his house being burnt over his head. but is taught to dread evil ones. All For some time he lived in a hut rudely disease is caused by evil spirits, and built beneath a tree. There he taught a school and his principal pupils came from that Savara village nearby. Eager children and self, the deprivations they for education, and, finding no other are under, as to physical surroundings, school available. these youths came to social, educational, and spiritual privi· sit at the feet of this Christian leper leges, seem to mark their real position beneath the wide spreading tamarind as slaves to the men.

tree. He was the means of implanting One or two sights of the average in their hearts the seed of divine truth Korean house are quite enough to satis- and he won several of them to Christ. fy. Of homes the common people ap- One or two of those boys subsequently pear to know nothing. A house-to- became preachers in the mission. The house as well as a national 0 sqji, (great family belonged to Kamper Savaras cleaning), seems sadly needed. What- and spoke both Orija and Telugu easily. ever the theories of the people, they will As preachers they have been occasion- be compelled to look to Christianity ally making tours over the hills and and its teachings for the emancipation preaching the Gospel in their mother and education of woman, and the ele- tongue. May this interesting tribe of vation of the home. Not a glimmer of aborigines soon be provided with light appears from any other quarter.

Gospel light. The question constantly forces itself First Impressions of Korea. upon the visitor to Korea. Why are nearly all forms of business enterprise BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, in the hands of or under the control of JAPAN. some foreign agency? Are tb.e Koreans incapable of initiating paying business First Impressions! That is all I enterprises? Can they not learn from attempt to write; and as no average examples around them, from their person can reasonably be expected to tutors of one nationality or another, have reacht fixt judgment regarding how to do some paying business? Brief a great people in the experience of a observation leads us to think that not few brief weeks among them, any the lack of capacity. not the lack of opinions here given, concerning Korea, capital chiefly, but a lack of business are understood to be subject to revision confidence, of trust of man, of the with the incoming of additional light. citizen in the government, of the sub- But a cursory glance at affairs seems to ject in the ruler, lies at the bottom reveal an interesting race of natives, the of the present regretable state of male portion of which are about as in- affairs.

dolent as circumstances will allow, To the visitor from Japan, the bar- having the largest percentage of " gentle- renness in Korean stores of anything men of leisure" we have ever seen attractive to the traveler is a surprise.

in any body politic. Yet on every hand Something peculiar to the country, and indications of poverty afford valid rea- desirable to the traveler as a souvenir is sons why these able-bodied men should expected, but the variety from which to work. The evidences of great physical chose is exceedingly limited. All ideas powers manifested everywhere in the of the fine art seem to be rude. One cooley class lead one to the conclusion does not even find toys for children.

that the Koreans can work if they have I do not remember to have seen a boy a reason for doing so. What the in- playing with hoop or ball, a girl with terior might reveal we know not now, doll, or any other toy except what the but the cities visited seem to indicate inventive genius of the little one had that the women are the chief bread- produced. There must be Korean winners of the nation. The burdens fathers who are proud of their sons, they bear everywhere, the pat-a-pat-pat and mothers of their daughters, but I at all hours of the night as with painful quite fail to observe any manifestations care they iron the clothing for husband, of such emotion. , It is as if some evil spirit had blasted the hopes and aspir- conditions in Korea. Through them ations of the people, and all sense of Japan is badly represented to the world. the good, the true, and the beautiful If they are to remain in Korea, and on had fled. no principles of justice can they be easily excluded, the opening of dis- I was permitted to attend a great tinctively Christian work among them mass meeting on the birthday of the is a matter of the highest importance. king. The place, the occasion, the crowd were all remarkable; 3,000 peo- The Christian work done in Korea ple gathered in lind around the large has grown to be II great enterprise. To Hall outside the city wall, in which, in the busy worker on the field, surround- bygone days the king, as head of a ed by difficulties, which none under- tributary state, was wont to meet the stand better than he, oftentimes seem- embassies from China, previous to their ing to have to stand alone for the truth, entry of the capital. On this birthday and always working under the gaze of of the king, the old hall rang with an unsympathetic multitude, the work speeches from the lips of both Koreans may seem to move very slowly; but to and foreigners, in which sentiments one who distinctly remembers when the Christian and patriotic equally blended, first stroke of Protestant Christian work while the manifest sentiments of the was done in Korea, scarce ten years ago, crowd indicated that the day of Korea's the change wrought seems amazing. enlightenment begins to dawn. The Not only in the great meeting above meeting under such auspices and at such mentioned did we discpver rich fruits a time was a splendid idea, and worth of Christian work, but in the ordinary coming a long way to see. It will pay meetings of believers, when addressing the missionaries to make use of all such audiences of native Christians and when national occasions. Nothing imprest visiting the Christian schools, the hosthe writer more than the large number pitals, and the printing establishment, of voices that joined intelligently in the we were much imprest that the mis- Lord's prayer, repeated at the close of sionaries, criticise them as you will, call the more formal invocation. Some mis- them hard names if you must, discount sionaries from somewhere have been their work all you can, and make out doing something in Korea. the worst possible case against them, have done already for Korea a work for I had not been in Korea a week be- which that country to her last day can fore I became convinced that, with cer- never repay them. And I was glad to tain manifest exceptions, the Japanese note that at least some Koreans are not who are there are not at all fairly rep- without a sense of gratitude for the help resentative of their people. A dozen they have received. Let the weary years among them should give one a Christian worker in Korea comfort himright to an opinion. They are by far self with the thought: "Inasmuch as in too great a degree, for the good of ye have done it unto one of the least of either Korea or Japan, mere adventur- these my brethren, ye have done it unto ers, who have found their way to Korea Me." in the hope of making financial gain out of the present and recent past state I can not share with some foreigners of affairs in the peninsula. Without resident in Korea the gloomy view definite aim, without financial or moral which they take of the prospects in this standing, many of them professing to now much-talkt-of country. There is be irreligious, and more of them feeling great hope for Korea, if the Gospel is none of the restraints of moral obliga- allowed to have a chance to bear its tion, and lacking business qualifications, natural fruit on that soil. But aU real they form an element rather dangerous help will have to come from sources inthan otherwise under present social spired by Christi@ sentiment, A Missionary Oonferenoe in Germany. and a town exceedingly rich in historic associations of every kind. The ses- BY D. B. SOHNEDER, HALLE, GERMANY. sions began on the evening of the 22d of February, and continued throughout The writer, an American missionary the next day. Dr. Warneck presided. in Japan, has just had the privilege of attending the Annual Missionary Con- The conference from beginning to ference of the Province of Saxony. In end was of such a character as to give order to make clear what follows it one a profound impression of the deep. may be well to devote a few sentences earnest and wise interest of the German to an explanation of the organization of church in missions. An opening ser- German missionary effort. vice was held in the largest church of the town, which was filled to overflow- First of all are the missionary 8ocieties. ing with an appreciative audience. A Of these there are 16. They have no sermon setting forth the scriptural idea official connection with the state church, of missions was preacht by Pastor yet are the free outgrowth of the spirit Hafner of Elberfeld. Then followed a of missions within the church. It is lengthy meeting in a hall holding about the function of these societies to solicit twelve hundred people. This, too, was and receive funds, and to appoint and filled, so that many were obliged to oversee the missionaries_ Working into stand. After a few introductory re- the hands of each of these societies there remarks by Dr. Warneck on the great is a large number of missionary associa- opportunities and responsibilities of the tions, organizations which correspond hour, an address was delivered by Rev. to our American congregational mis- Dr. Grundemann, who, without official sionary societies, but which here may connection with the work, has out of be composed of members of several pure love for the cause, become Ger- congregations located close together_ many's best mission geographer and These are the rivulets that help to make statistician. His topic was the question, the large stream. Lastly come the " How can we most effectually dissem- missionary conferences, the function of inate a practical knowledge of missions which is solely educational. Nearly among our people?" The speaker every Prussian province has its confer- argued that Germany should become ence, as have also several of the other a missionary nation. In order to do this German states, and every one who is two things are necessary,-knowledge interested in missions, regardless of his and love. Knowledge of missions may connection with this or that society, be spread abroad in various ways. may become a member. The meetings What especially imprest itself upon are annual. Prominent missionary an American ear, was the speaker's adworkers are invited, and such mission- vocacy of the teaching of missions in ary topics' are discust as are intended the public schools. He urged this point to interest especially the pastors and strongly, seeing only one considerable intelligent laymen. difficulty in the way, namely, the already overcrowded state of the curriculum of The conference above referred to is the schools. And the speaker who the conference of the Province (not the followed him in the discussion reem- Kingdom) of Saxony. It was called phasized the point, saying that the into existence eighteen years ago by school readers, the school geograthat great and untiring friend of mis- phies and the school histories should sions, Dr. Warneck, who until this day contain missionary matter. All this, of remains its chief inspiration. The con' course, can only be understood in conference met this year, as it always does, nection with the fact that religion is in Halle, the towu of August Hermann taught in the public schools of Germany Francke and of Tholuch, the town in every day in the week. The devoted which George Muller of England's most famous orphanage, was converted, Moravian missionary superintendent, preparation for Christianity Islam can in Dr. Buchner, who was born in Jamaica, no wise be, partly because of its intrin- sic unfitness. and partly because of its of missionary parentage, and who has sworn enmity against Christianity. traveled in almost every land in visiting Everlasting enmity to all other relig- the widely scattered missions of the ions is one of the essentials of Islam.

Brethren Church, said that there would Hence Islam has shown itself much less be a great gain in knowledge and interest when once there was a missionary in accessible to Christian missions than pure heathendom. Islam, instead of being a bridge between Christianity and the field from every congregation. As a heathendom, is an almost insunnount- member of the Moravian church he able barrier. But a great day for miscould say this with good grace; for sions among the Mohammedans will be although this church numbers only 30,- upon us when once the temporal power of the Sultan and of the Shah of Persia 000 souls, including children, it main- shall have crumbled to pieces. It is tains 173 foreign missionaries, and it is therefore the duty of Christendom to be ready and to begin now to gather her said that there is not a Moravian family forces and prepare them for the task.

that does not have a son or a daughter In concluding, the speaker made a brief or a brother or a sister, or some other statement of the work done among the near relative in the foreign field, and Mohammedans, and said that in India there is not a family, therefore, that is there are now over 17,000 COllverts not in private con'espondence with a from Islam.

The address was a masterly one, and mISSIOnary. It appeared in the course was followed in the discussion by Pas- of the discussion that most of the tor Seller, whose grandfather, Dr.

methods of spreading information were Gobart, was a missionary bishop, and already to it greater or less extent in use whose father is now a missionar:y under throughout the churches of the prov- the Church Missionary SOCIety at ince, and certain it is that there is al- Nazareth, in Palestine, also by an Ar- readr a very extensive and excellent menian Christian pastor, AmiI' Han missIOnary literature in wide circula- Janz, who spoke almost perfect Ger- tion. man. The Armenian massacres were The following day was devoted to referred to by him and by others, es-'

matters pertaining to the work in the pecially by Dr. Lepsius, who has be- field. A continuous day-session of over come known in both hemispheres three hours, and an evening session of through his famous book "Armenia two hours were held; the attendance and Europe." and who has visited Arbeing eyen larger than on the first day. menia in the previous year. It was a An address on the scripture teachings melancholy thought that after the long of missions by superintendent Buchner hesitation on· the part of the European was followed by a report from Dr. powers to interfere, the :first shot at last Warneck, according to which it ap- (two days before) was fired, not against peared that the contributions for mis- the Turks, but against the Christians.

sions in the province had doubled At the evening session representatives during the last twenty years. of three societies gave reports of the The principal address of the day work in German East Africa, and the was delivered by missionary secretary closing address, by Pastor Hafner, was Schreiber, of Barmen. His subject a solemn challenge to holy endeavor for was: "The Relation of Evangelical Christ.

Missions to Mohammedanism." There were present over 800 pastors, Under four important headings he men who bv their appearance and their spoke of Islam: utterances feft the impression that their 1. As a rival of ChIistianity ; interest in the cause of Christ at home 2 As an alleged preparation and pre- and abroad, is a matter of manly con- liminary for Christianity; viction. Besides the pastors there 3. As the sworn enemy of Christian- were present professors, jurists, physi- ity and Christian missions; cians, students, and others, togetherwith 4. As an object of evangelical mis- a considerable number of ladies. Alto- sionary effort. gether the gathering gave evidence that As a rival of Christianity, the speaker Germany is still the land of Luther, said, Islam is without a dOUbt the most and that in the future Christianization dangerous. It is the only religion of the world, she will surely playa part which, like Christianity, seeks to be- that is in keeping with her high place come the religion of the world. A in Christian history in the past.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia, Unocoupied Fields, Buddhism,t Work Among Lepers. + BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Malay Moslems. BRITISH, DUTCH, ANO SPANISH POSSESSIONS IN One-eighth of the inhabitants of the MALAYSIA. earth are Moslems. These are chiefly to befound in Western and South West· British: Square Popula· ern Asia, and in Northern Africa; in all of which places work among them Miles. tion. is found to be very difficult, if not im- Singapore……….. '" 107 134,554 possible, from the governmental and Penang, etc. . . …. . . . . . 270 235,618 popular opposition to, and persecution Malacca. _….. ……… 1,095 92,170 of, any other religion. Even where Protected Native States: nominal liberty of worship is allowed, Peral<……………. 10,000 214,254 the persecution of converts is so fierce, Selangor….. " . . . •. . 8,000 81,592 thatfew dare to brave the anger of their Sungei Ujong. .•••.. 28,602 countrymen by coming under Christian Negri Sembilan…… 660 41,617 influence and professing Christian be- Johore……. …….. 2,000 300,000 liefs. Medical Missions, and Tract Pahang………….. 9,000 57,462 and Bible distribntion are almost the Labuan……………. 10,000 5,853 only means of work among them. One of North Borneo… . . . . . . • 175,000 the few lands where progress has been 80 made in the work of Christians among 81,106 the followers of Mohammed is in Malaysia, where thirty thousand have re- 67,268 1,411,722 nouncE)d their old religion for the faith Dutch: 24,284,969 as it is in Christ Jesus. American Me· 2,972,388 thodist, German, and Rhenish mission- Java and Madura,….. 50,554 aries, and the Bible Societies have been Sumatra………….. 161,612 382,758 carrying on a glorious work in Java, West Borneo… ……. 55,825 864,860 Sumatra, and the Malay Peninsula, and South and East Borneo 156,912 1,450,400 it is believed that these converts will Celebes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49,390 1,389,600 not only help in the Christianization of Bali and Lombok…… 4,065 200,000 the Malay peoples, but that they may West New Guinea ….. 151,789 1,120,595 also be the means of converting their bigoted fellow religionists in other Mo- Other Islands …….. " 106,253 hammedan lands. 736.400 32,615,065 The following statistics show the Spanish: political distribution of the Malaysian lands: Philippine Islands….. 114,326 7,000,000 • See pp.214 (March); 329 (present issue.) Lands Without a Missionary. Recent Articles: "The Emperor of Annam and His Capital," Gentleman's Mapazine The last closed country of South (February.); "The Malar. Peninsula,' Macmillan's (February); 'Something About America has recently allowed mission- Siam," Outing (March). aries to begin work there, and it is ar- t See also pp. 182 (February); 341 (present dently hoped that ere long the other issue). New Rooks: "Buddhism-Its History and closed doors will be opened and that Literature," T. W. Rhys Davids; "Primitive the strongholds of satan will be cap- Buddhism," E. A. Reed. tured in the name of the Lord. Tibet Recent Articles: "Philosophy of Buddh· is 'Still besieged by missionary armies *ism," The Monist (January)_ See also p. 845 (present issue). and progress is being made among Tibetan peoples and footing has even been gained in Tibetan territory.

The 2,000,000 miles of unoccupied territory in Africa is gradually growing less as the picket stations of the advance guard of Christendom are penetrating the Soudan and other inviting territory -inviting because of the difficulties to be encountered· and the victories to be won. Afghanistan and Beluchistan still shut out the light of Life, but an occasional ray from the Sun of Righte- ousness penetrates even there in spite of governmental edicts. The Philip- pine Islands and some other Papal possessions are still hostile to the truth, but one by one these countries are fol- lowing the example of the Central and South American republics by shaking off the yoke of Rome and declaring for freedom of belief and worship. In Northern India and Western the Grand Lama and a stay among the crowd of gods and goddesses in all China some doors are still either closed their tawdry glory caused them ~o ~e their folly, and be cured of thell' illor there is no one to enter. Russia fatuation. prohibits active missionary work except in the way of Bible distribution; the pSetrusnedciusttis~n. however, thrive through The Mission to Lepers. Turkey is trying to stamp out Christianity in spite of treaties and The :Mission to Lepers in India and thereby endangers her own' existence. the East was founded in 1874 through On the whole, notwithstanding the the efforts of its present secretary and disastrous retrenchments and curtailing superintendent, Wellesler. C: Bailey.

of establisht work, due to lack of sup- This mission is undenommatlOnal and port from Christian~ at home,. the mi~­ international. Its object is to preach sionary host is steadIly advancmg and IS the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the lepers, surely if slowly, fulfilling the Lord's to relieve their dreadful suffenngs, comm:md and prediction by the preach- supply their simple wants, and provide ing of the Gospel of the Kingdom homes for untainted children of leprous among all nations. parents. The societ;r ende~v<?rs to uti- lize as much as pOSSIble eXlstmg agen- The Ethics of Buddhism. cies by assisting leper asylums already A careful examination of the Bud- establisht and providing missionaries dhist writings and of the Old Testament with the :neans for carrying on Chris- shows that every valuable mora! pre- tian work in connection therewith.

cept inculcated by Buddha or hIS fol- It makes grants of money towards the lowers was freely taught by Moses and building of new asylums, prayer-rooms, the prophets centuries before Buddha etc. ; and in many instances provides existed' but this is scarcely to be for the entire support of lepers. It has many asylums of its own, .and ai~s wonde;ed baet ~ncot hnrsoidwenrinogf the light which has late on the .many others. It has work In IndIa, extent to which nations in earlier days Burma, Ceylon, and China, and has had intercommunication. The ethics recently sent grants to Japan, where of Buddhism were evidently derived there are said to be 200,000 known from nations with whom the inhabitants cases of leprosy; Altog~ther, it~ opera· of'India had commercial and other re- tions are carned on In 38 different lations, including the Je:vish, which dciefnfteerres~t.anPdrotienstacnotopMeraistsioionnawryithSoc1i4- was in its greatest prospenty five hun- eties. It has 5 homes for the untainted dred years before Buddha was said to children of leprous parents.

have existed; and also later, when the This work is entirely supported by captivity took place, and there arose a voluntary contributions. The Lord has tendency toward the dispersal of that greatly blest the efforts of the society people. in the conversion of souls, oapnerdattihoner.*e is urgent need to extend its From the account of Chandra Das, heorwede-vme~r doenren inference is easily gath- £6 or $30 will support an adult leper Eastern Buddhism is for otone£1y0e0ar~ran$2d50£4to or $20 a child. idolatry. The" Light of Asia" is often £50 $500, will build made to appear a pretty and innocent a small hoine for the untainted chil- philosophy. When the present draw- dren of lepers. About· £150 to £300, ing-room craze for "Esoteric Bud- or $750 to $1,500, will build an asylum dhism" has subsided, perhaps certain for adult lepers. – scholarly and comfoI"!able. people may There are many European leper~, perceive that BuddhIsm IS, after all, especially in India, where there IS merely a gross and degrading worship of urgent need of a separa~e ho~e f?r idols. The great temple at Lhasa is a them, in which they mIght lIve In place of gods many and lords many. privacy and be comfortably cared for All the deities in the Buddhist Calendar in their terrible affliction.

-over 400 in number-are represented, * Contributions will be thankfully received mostly in life-sized proportions. There by the secretary and superintendent, Welles- ley C. Bailey, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edmburgh, is a colossal figure of the goddess Pal- or they may be sent to Rev. J. S. St0!1e, M.l?, den Thamo. The pope of this stra~ge 40 Washington Square, New York; CIty; MISS Lila Watt, B.A., Guelph, OntarIo; or Rev. religion,. the Grand Lama, was a chIld John Neil 577 Sherbourne street, Toronto. Any frien'ds wishing the a:nnua1 report or of eight years of age, the s1!preme ~m­ occasional papers of the socIety shoufd ajlply bodiment of modern BuddhIsm. It IS a to the secretary, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edin· burgh, or to any of the above. They may be pity our devotees of the new-fangled had free of charge.

cult can not be sent to Lhasa and kept there till a course of genuflections before

EDIl'OltlAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

There was at Scranton, Penna., on vindicate. But in them lies the head Wednesday, January 20, a missionary and front of his offending. rally of over forty churches, in one im- The address is stigmatized by some as mense gathering in the superb Elm St. "premillenial,"- a term which is com- M. E. Church. After delivering over ing to be with some people the brand of one thousand addresses on missions, in all that is repellant. To my knowledge this country and England, Scotland, the term was not once used in the ad· etc., the editor has never spoken to a dress. The Scripture itself was appealed to, as warranting no expectation beyond finer or more devout assembly. It was this: that during this gospel age, "God a great tribute to the spiritual type of is visiting the nations, to take out of them piety in Scranton, that such a meeting a people for his name." Acts xv : 14. was possible. The addr~ss, which oc- This is the scriptural position, and the cupied more than an hour, and was scriptural hope. And, if we expect the listened to throughout with close at- conversion of the world under this dis- pensation, we have no authority for it tention, has attracted so much animad- in the Word/ and the facts, after 1900 version-hobweit it was attended with years are utterly disappointing; whereas much manifest blessing, that it will be if we accept the other basis, it is not only scriptural, but historical, for facts bear essentially reproduced in these pages, us out in it, for that is exactly what so soon as there be found time to write God is doing. It is certainly a, very it out, and space to accord it. Mean- remarkable confirmation of this inwhile it may be well to meet two hostile terpretation of Scripture that it is the only one with which historic decriticisms which are going the rounds, velopments tally. If the same God ,and are largely based on misunderstand- who inspired the book, controls events, ings, and find most currency with those we can not but feel that each witness who did not Ma1' the address. In fact, confirms the other. And this it was it seems to us unfair for editors, even of which compelled the writer to abandon religious papers, to indulge in severe the expectation which for many years underlay his activity, that the Gospel judgments upon an address of which was to win the world to God in this age. they have no knowledge, save through He was forced to see that this result was partial and often by no means impar- not reacht nor likely to be; and he hetial, reports, or even more untrust- gan anew to search the word to find God's plan. He found it outlined in worthy rumors. Acts xv., Matt. xxiv., etc., and he found The two positions taken by the Ed- that plan to be exactly what God is now doing. From that day he has been itor of the REVIEW, in that address, working on this plan and has had a, which have awakened most antagonism, new revival of hope and courage.

were these: As to the second suggestion, it is not new. It is brought out by more 1. I said that one reason for discour- than one devout modern writer on agement in missions was that we were spiritual themes, and was recently sometimes working on the basis of an in my hearing solemnly uttered by expectation of converting the world in Prof. F. L. Chapell, of Boston. The this dispensation"whereas the true Bib- thought is essentially this: that the lical hope, authorized in the Word is Holy Spirit is the .t1dministrator of only an outgathering from all nations of a people for God.

2. I called attention to a solemn suggestion, for which no originality was claimed, that the Holy Spirit. grieved by the secular and skeptical spirit prevailing in the churches, is largely withdrawing from them.

Both of these propositions, the writer of these lines is ready to reaffirm and

EDITORIAL i>EPARTMEN'I.'. [Ma.y

the church, but that He may be numbers of dead Parsees, (who expose " grieved" and "quenched" in his work their dead to be eaten by the vultures), in the lXYI'pO'l'ate body of Christ, as well are slowly decomposing in the open air.

as in the individ1lal believer. And that, The vultures having been overgorged when secular men and methods rule in by the great abundance of corpses.

the church, when unspiritual tendencies Already five hundred thousand people and influences are allowed to prevail, out of a population of eight hundred He withdraw8 as the administrator of thousand, have fled from the city and affair8, and leaves the churches to their the exodus goes on. The cemeteries own chosen guides. This does not mean are filled with the dead, which remain that the Spirit wholly forsakes God's unburied for days owing to the refusal people, but that, as a light that is hidden of friends and relatives to handle them.

under a bushel is outwardly quencht, The natives remaining in the city or as a grieved parent may retire within gather to pray by the tens of thousands, his private chamber, leaving his erring while others filled with superstitious children to follow their own wilful fears, escape as best they can. The ways, the Spirit of God, hindered in His scene is unparalleled, and before it Administration of the Body of Christ, science seems to be dumb. The famine seems to have left large numbers of is also terrible and demands instant God's people to the folly and failure of measures for relief by every considera- their own ways. And every existing tion of humanity and piety.

condition in the church at large rather coniirms this impression, that we are A dispatch from Constantinople, Feb.

in danger of a secularism and a skepti- 24, stated that anarchy prevails in the cism that shall leave the church. like disturbed districts of Asia Minor. The the Jewish body of believers before, Turks and Kurds have seized every- as practically abandoned to formalism thing belonging to the Armenians.

and spiritual drought. They compel the latter to plough their own fields for the benefit of their de- The Maroh of Events. spoilers. All who retain a remnant of A terrible famine is raging in the property are squeezed by the tax colnorth of Transvaal, the result of a visi- lectors to the uttermost farthing. It is tation of locusts and prolonged drought. reported that the reservists are harry- Streams never seen dry before are ex- ing the country, and that not the slighthausted. Natives are found, on all est check is put upon their outrages. sides, dead of hunger. The cattle plague Recent massacres and ravages are reis raging also. A sack of maize costs ported and the end is not yet.

40 dollars, usually sold for from two to Rev. W. J. McCaughan, of Belfast, three. Women sell themselves to ob- has accepted a call to St. Andrews Prestain food, and one poor mother drowned byterian Church, Toronto, and the fareher child rather than see it starve. well meetings were held in Belfast, Telegraphic reports from Bombay March 1. He left Ireland, it is not too hint a tale of horrors as to the plague much to say, univCl·:oaIly regretted. He of India. The efforts to stay the pro- is a man who, "or evangelical faith and gress of the disease have been so far evangelistic fervor, had no superior in fruitless, that the death rate is 600 out Belfast, where so many grand men are of 1,000. The native customs add to to be found. Mr. McCaughan is alive the hideousness of the plague. The to his very finger ends with zeal and Mohammedan cemeteries are over- enthusiasm for the Lord's work. He is crowded, and men can not be found to a stirring speaker, an energetic worker, dig graves and bury the dead. The unsparing of himself and full of the sound of dirges is incessant. Large missionary spirit. In a six months' tour of Great Britain in 1896, the editor these missionaries are helping to mold met no man anywhere that seemed to him to have more of the Master's spirit a great nation, and are directing mighty and more of the elements of usefulness. We commend him to the confidence of movements. Of the 61 native pastors, all his brethren. If a speaker is wanted for missionary gatherings, send for him, envangelists, etc., 40 were present at and you will not be disappointed. We hail the coming of such a man to our his meetings, having come from all shores. quarters to attend the conference. The death of Prof. Henry Drum- mond took place at Tunbridge Wells, Dr. White also visited Jerusalem England, on Thursday, ;March 11, at the age of 46. He was personally one He pleads for ten timp,s the funds and of the most lovable of men we have ever met and had immense influence. the force now at the disposal of the Tho not sympathizing with his views of evolution, we pay our tribute to his United Presbyterian Church, which is noble nature and ability, and with thousands of others regret his early at the head of the work in the Nile death. Valley. Received from Rev. John Suycock, of Morden, four dollars for mission He reacht Calcutta at Christmas work in Africa. This was a collection taken in a union prayer-meeting in time, and found a wide door open Morden; it has been forwarded to the Philafrican League, an interdenomi- before him. College stucents' confernational society, which labors for the temporal and spiritual emancipation of ences were arranged at Poona, Madras, the Dark Continent, Allahabad, and Lahore, at all of which Received $2.85 additional from the Shickley (Neb.) Union Y. P. S. C. E. he was to spea.k. for the Armenian sufferers. Prof. White says in his letter to the Rev. Prof. W. W. White, who, as it will be remembered, left Chicago to do editor: a work of two years in Calcutta, writes very interesting and hopeful letters. "The report has been widely circu- He was in Cairo, Egypt, in November, lated in India that Swami Vivekananda where he held a series of meetings on has made many hundred converts in prayer and Bible study_ He held seven- America from Christianity to Hinduism, teen meetings at Assiout. He spoke in in illustration of this I enclose the leadthe native church on a Sunday morning ing editorial of the Indian Mirro'/' of to about 600. He says the spread of to-day. English in Egypt makes it easier to travel and hold communication than ill "What have you to say of the like- France or Italy. He gives a noble lIhood of america abandoning Christribute to Dr. Andrew Watson, who tianity, and adopting either Hinduism acted as his interpreter, and to the or Mohammedanism in its stead? American Mission in Egypt. He says Will you kindly reply to this question?" Prof. White desires to secure from a number of prominent men and women in America, for wide circu- lation in India, a symposium on Hinduism and Mohammedanism in Amm·ica. Or to be more particular, Swami Vivekananda in Amen'ca. He thinks great good would follow send- ing a good, strong ringing testimonial respecting the hold which Christianity has in America, and its prospects for the future, to India. He says, "Dr. John Henry Barrows, now lecturing- in India, has spoken with no uncertain sound on this point." "India has reacht a crisis. The idol worshipers are encouraging each other saying of their gods, • The ~oJdering is ~ood,' and they fasten the idol with naIls that it shall not be moved, (see Is. 41), but Hinduism is doomed so surely as Jehovah lives. Americans, of all people in the world, ought to thank day and night for their rich heritage."

In response to Dr. White's request, we can only say that we have seen no likelihood whatever of America's ex- changing Christianity for either Hinduism or Mahommedanism. The very idea Hampshire, Berkshire, Maine, and Rhode Island Missionary Societies, ' is preposterous. The courtesies extend- until, in 1821, it came under the con- trol of the American Board and has ed to representatives of various relig- since become the well-known Mission- ary Herald. ions at the" World's Parliament" were "There are one or two others of utterly misunderstood, as we feared they which we have specimens only, which it is not necessary to describe further. would be. Politeness toward those who These facts seemed necessary to the truth of history and will, doubtless, be differ, and the according to them of a welcome to Mr. Stock. himself, as well as to you." right to be heard, was construed to mean Rev Chas. E. Faithfull writes lov- indifference toward their errors, if not ingly from Madrid, of his beloved and sympathy with them. And Swami departed fellow worker, Mr. A. R. Vivekananda is simply a specimen of Fenn, whose death has been noticed in the elation and inflation of a weak man these pages-and pays a noble tribute to over the adulation of some silly people. the church of about 100 members and If America ever gives up Christ, it will the school of 400 children, as a most be for the devil, not Buddha or Brahma valuable evangelistic agency. He sends or Confucius. It will be a lapse into also a report of his first year's work as utter apostacy, unbelief and infidelity. brother Fenn's successor. Dr. Henry N. Cobb, secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Dr. H. H. Jessup writes from Hel- Reformed Church in America, writes that in the MISSIONARY REVIEW ouan, Egypt-where he went on ac- (March, page 224) is a statement made by Secretary Eugene Stock, which he count of his health-that he had received questions. "Our secretary from 1802 to 1824, the Rev. Josiah Pratt, started great benefit, and was expecting (Peb. in 1813 the first missionary magazine ever brought out. This was called 7) to reach Beirut, to celebrate the 41st Tile Missionary Register. "There are several missionary magazines," says anniversary of hi8 first arrival in Syria. Dr. Cobb, "in the small library of this Board which considerably antedate He expresses his gratitude for the long this. life in the field, and he says his "faith "There lies before me, as I write, Vol. I. of The Missionary Magazine for in the work of foreign missions 1796 a periodical monthly publication, inte~ded as a repository of discussion has always been strong, and is now and intelligence respecting the progress of the Gospel throughout the world. stronger than ever, because he believes Edinburgh,1796. Vol. III. contains a map of the world with the principal it to be God's work which knows no mission settlements on it. such word asfaU. He adds: "In 1800 the New York Missionary Magazine and Repository of Religious " It is a great privilege to live long in Intelligence was begun. It continued the Christian ministry and every misfour years, and the four volumes sionary who has lived more than forty are in the poss3ssion of the Board. years in the Master's service ought to be They contain reports of then existing the most thankful of men. missionary societies, both American and European, with letters from W m. Every young missionary ought to try Casey and oth"r~ from different parts to live as long as he can; to use the of the world. means for the preservation of his bodily and mental health; to look on the bright, "In 1808 the publication of The heavenward side of everything; to live Panoplist was begun in Boston, Mass., for Christ, as the noblest, purest, 'conducted by an association of friends worthiest character in history, and the to the evangelical truth.' In 1809, only Redeemer, and to be patient as God the magazine underwent a change and is patient, and hopeful as the promises was thence forward publisht as The of God. Panolist [trld }rfissimary Magazine United, 'conducted by an association I can not be too thankful to all the of friends to evangelical truth, under friends of my childhood and youth, who the patronage of the Massachusetts, led me to love the missionary work, nor t@ my parents who prayed me into it. Blessed missionary work, which the an- gels could not do, and we poor frail men are bidden to undertake. After forty·one years I can only say, I would nineteenth century has achieved ap~ like to live forty-one years more. But pears to many Christians' but a faint this I can hardly anticipate. The Lord prophecy of Christian victories that grant us all in the foreign field a fresh await the twentieth. On the 23rd of baptism of the Holy Spirit, new love for June, 1891, Sir Samuel Baker and his souls, new zeal, stronger faith, clearer party were sleeping on the dry bed of vision of Christ, brighter hope, and the Atbara, one of the tributaries of hearts full of tenderness and personal the Nile. In this dry river bed they love for men. had been traveling for days. On thIS night Sir Samuel Baker was awakened There is much land yet to be pas· by a noise like distant thunder. Soon sest. Call for the Joshuas to come his native attendants rusht in upon forward, for the forty years in the wil- him shouting in their terror: •'fhe derness are bringing many a Moses of river,' and with all speed they hastened the Lord's host to the brow of Nebo. to the parcht and sandy shore, and Our work. will soon be done. The soon the torrent which had gathered its Lord's work will not be done until the volume of waters among the snows of triumph is assured." the mountains of Abyssinia, rusht by, and on the morning of the 24th of June, Queen Victoria is immensely gratified when the sun arose, the English travat the responses which have been made, eler lookt out over a river fifteen all over her vast empire, to her wishes hundred feet broad and fifteen to twenty that all gifts in honor to the sixtieth feet in depth, rolling on in freshness year of her reign should be in the form and fertilizing power, and moistening of assistance from lIer richer subjects the roots of ten thousand palm trees. toward the more indigent. So the waters of Christian civilization have been long accumulating on the In 1870 the laws of Japan forbade highlands of Europe and America, and a missionary to ask any native to accept a mighty rushing river has suddenly Christianity, the penalty for any native descended on the thirsty African plains who profest the name of Christ being and over the tropic fields of India and death. And now the Church of Christ the freshly opened provinces of the in Japan is soon to begin missionary Oelestial empire; and the roar of the work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of incoming torrent is a new fulfilment Tokio, and President Ogimi, of Steele of Ezekiel's vision of a sacred stream College, Nagasaki, have been appointed which shall go out into the East counto visit the field and report to the try and down into the desert, healing Mission Board. Three thousand dollars the waters of the bitter sea." are to be raised from the Japanese churches to inaugurate and push for- Book Reviews. ward this new work. Descriptions of the need and progress The first of the lectures which Dr. J. H. Barrows went to India to deliver, ofjrontier mi88ions in the United States was given before a large audience in the General Assembly's Institution, Corn- have had very little place in the vast wallis Square, Calcutta, on Dec. 24. Babu Protap Chander Mazoomdar pre- number of missionary books publisht sidedand introduced the lecturerin a few graceful sentences, recalling the kind- in late years. The subject is of imness he and other Orientals had received from Dr. Barrows when attending the mense importance and thrilling interest, Parliament of Religions in 1893. Dr. BalTows spoke of the universal fitness and we now welcome as a companion of Christianity as a religion and of its progress, concluding thus: volume to Dr. Josiah Strong's stilTing "But all the progress which the books, a valuable and unusually enter- taining description of the work of re- claiming the Western frontier towns from the dominion of satan to the King- dom of God. Rev. W. G. Puddefoot, the author, has been for many years engaged in work on the frontier, and is now well known as the field secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society and for his very happy faculty of thoronghly interesting an audience in the subject of his addresses. Tlw Minute Man on ehe F'roneiqr * contains The kindergarten has of late years filled an important place in education; much valuable information in regard its scope has been steadily widened to the character of both the land and and its methods perfected. The latest the people of the new West, the branch to be added to its curriculum is products, and possibilities of the soil, that of Missions. A. D. F. Randolph and the physical, mental, and moral & Co. are publishing a Junior Mission· character and progress of the settlers. ary Extension Course by Stephen L. The illustrations are from photographs Mershon, entitled "Kindergarten in and add greatly to the interest and Mi8sions,"* These studies consist of vividness of the description and narra- twelve villages, the first of which to tive. appear is an Indian village. This com- prises 150 appropriate figures and ob- "The Hope of Israel" isthefirstnum- jects, such as might be seen in the ber of the Jargon Monthly of Volume villages of an Indian tribe, printed in IV, issued by the" Hope of Israel Mis- various colors on thick cardboardsion," Arno C. Gaebelein is the editor, wigwams, squaws, papooses, warriors, 209 Madison street, New York City. ponies, cowboys, United States soldiers, The language in which it is printed is a fOlt, an Indian school, a missionspoken by about seven millions of Jews. ary, etc. These are so arranged that The contents are" scriptural exposi- they may be cut out and made to stand tions, reports of our work, news concern- erect on a table. Accompanying each ing Israel restoration, etc. The Lord has village is a printed description and used this little paper not only in this other information. When the village is country, but also in Eastern Europe, set up the effect may be made very where "the Hope of Israel" is being realistic and will serve the purpose of distributed in hundreds of copies. The emphasizing the story of missio!lary paper has only a few subscribers; it is labor among the Indians. Full and publisht by the voluntary gifts of complete directions accompany each Israel's friends, and we hope it may set. This will be valuable to Sundaysoon enlarge its borders and many school teachers, junior societies, misthousands of copies be printed and dis- sionary bands and the home circle. tributed. The same well-conducted missions publishing various small books The excellent article on 'Foreign Hosand tracts in Hebrew and other lan- pitals and Dispensarie8, by Miss V. F. guages spoken and read by the Jews. Penrose, which appeared in our Sept., And we bespeak for the work the help 1896, issue, has been reprinted in leaflet of all true lovers of Israel. form and is now to be had from the American Board in Boston, the Baptist The April number of the Record of Board in Philadelphia, the Congrega- Ohri8tian Work, which is the first to tion S. S. Publication Society in Chiappear under the editorial management cago, the Presbyterian Board in New of Mr. William R. Moody, shows al- York and elsewhere. It is being widely ready an immense advance over former distributed among the Student Volunissues. Its prospectus promises still teers and Medical Students. further improvement. The editor purposes to make it invaluable along lines The British Government has been of the theory and progress of Christian askt to put a stop to the Mohammedan work and methods and results of Bible pilgrimages from India to Mecca. The Study. Published monthly by Revell pilgrims, it is feared, will spread the at 50 cents a year. plague in Egypt and Arabia. It will * Publisht by T. Y. Crowell & Co., Boston * Publisht at $10.00 per set of 12, or $.100 and New York. $1.25. escl!.. ~. D. F. Randolph &; Co., New York. not be easy to carry out this plan. The cost Borne $30,000 or $35,000, not a penny of compensation is offered! Moslems think they are going to heaven Mr. John R. Mott, the College Secre- straight if death overtakes them on tary of the Intercollegiate Young Men's such a pilgrimage. If a few unbelievers Christian Association, after visiting and can be killed by the plague, the Mos- holding conferences with the Y. M. C. lems will not mind. A.'s of Ceylon, wrote as follows :- French Ideas of Religious Freedom. Colombo, the capital of Ceylon, is a Protestants complain bitterly of the city of great commercial importance. It is the half-way station between the behavior of the Jesuits in Madagascar. West and the far East, as well as along the pathway of the most important line Protestant missions are destroyed, and of approach to the Southern hemisphere. It is more nearly at the crossroads of protestant converts of whom there are the nations than any other port in the world. Every year tens of thousands 400,000, are forced to attend Catholic of travelers from all parts of the earth stream through this city. services. The French protestants are Ceylon has a population of a little now collecting funds for the protection over 3,000,000. Christianity and edu- cation have made greater 'progress here of Protestant missions. than in any other country in the East. About one-tenth of the people, includ- There is a strange inconsistency be- ing Roman Catholics, are Christians. The same proportion would give India tween the proclamation of religious 30,000,000 instead of 2,284,000. In Ceylon ten per cent. of the children of freedom made by French officials, and school-going age are being educated. In India less than one per cent. This the actual experience of Protestant gives Ceylon a position of leadership greater than her size and population Christians, as the following remarkable would cause us to expect. In all parts of India I found Tamil teachers who incident shows: were born and educated in Ceylon. I was informed that Sinhalese and Tamil On Sunday (Dec. 27th), while the lawyers are also numerous in India. Protestant congregation at Ambohima- Ceylon is destined to continue to exert nambold, about 6 or 8 miles east of a special influence on India, owing to Antananarivo, were engaged in their its geographical proximity, its racial ordinary service, the Roman Catholic ties, its educational advancement, and Bishop suddenly appeared at the door the furtherfact that the two countries of the church. He held up his hands are under a common flag. A strong and askt for silence, as he had very im- spiritual work in Ceylon must necesportant business to communicate. He sarily prove a blessin~ to India. Morethen went into the pulpit, and said he over its infiuence WIll extend beyond had been sent for to conduct a Catholic the Indian Empire. As we have seen, service, and was surprised to find any Ceylon is the center of the eastern Protestants in the building. The Prot- world. More than that, it is the sacred estants present said they were all loyal home of Buddhism. Therefore the subjects of France, and they believed work of Christ here will exert a special that as such they had full liberty to influence on Siam, the Straits and even conduct a Protestant service in their China. At different times in the cenown church. The Bishop then appealed turies that are part, multitudes of to the native governor, who stated, that Buddhist missionaries have gone forth by order of the government the build- from this little island to propagate their ing was to be handed over to the Roman faith throughout the vast continent of Catholics. The Protestants replied, Asia. To day in Ceylon there are 10,- that if this was the decision of their 000 Buddhist priests. Should we not rnlers, they would offer no further op- work and pray that the student Chrisposition, and then left the building. On tian movement in Ceylon may in the the following Tuesday, two French of- present and coming generations raise ficers and some soldiers went to Ambo- up and send forth multitudes of volunhimanambold, and fully confirmed teers to be witnesses to Christ unto the what had been done on the Sunday. uttermost parts of the far East? About a dozen buildings in this same district have been taken from the Protestants and given to the Roman Catholics.

Another heavy blow has been dealt to the cause of Protestant missions b,v the seizure of the large Mission Hospital. This has been taken from us by the authorities; and' for buildings that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign brought piecemeal to J'Iohammed, as Periodicals. occasion required. The Koran was sent from heaven in the Arab tongue, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, says Abu Khaldre.' It will be seen MASS. that the only attitude possible to the Mohammedan in regard to the Koran is MOHAMMEDANISM. one of absolute, unquestioning accept- ance. All human influence in its com- The Rev. J. R. Bacon, writing in position is denied absolutely, both in 1. he Chronicle in commendation of the regard to matter or form; there is, con- Rev. E. Sell's book, "The Faith of sequently, no possibility of error in re- Islam," remarks: "We are not wish- gard to even the smallest particular. ing to undervalue the work of Islam in Not only is the Koran absolute truth of its early history in Arabia. Mohammed universal application, it is now beyond found Arabia divided by tribal dissen- the reach of any comment whatever. sions and without unity of faith strong To quote again: 'So sacred is the text enough to support a national life. Both supposed to be that only the com- Judaism and Christianity had come in- panions of the Prophet are deemed to direct contact with Arabian life, but worthy of being commentators on it.' neither in the form presented possessed Thus is the immobility of Islam ren- vitality enough to form aud direct it. dered absolute. A few men living in Mohammed founded a system which the seventh century amongst a people gave Arabia national unity, and which but just emerging from a low depth of awakened in the Arabian mind a pas- Polytheism and tribal life, are consti- sionate impulse to compel the new tuted the fount of authority for all the Arabian world into its own mold, So needs of all future ages. This is, of far his system was a success. But the necessity, the logical outcome of the very feature which made Islam a suc- claim that the Koran alone, of all cess in the seventh century-its purely books, was "communicated" to a pro- local color and form-is the very feat- phet by an audible voice.' ure which now makes Islam a cruel and enslaving force, whenever it comes into " Attempts have been made at various contact with progressive thought and periods in the history of Mohammedan social organization. Islam is immobile thought to break this chain which binds and· absolutely inadaptable to the needs it to the imperfect thought of their of the nineteenth century, however well early life. Within the first century of it may have met the needs of the un- Islam men had arisen who questioned cultured Arabic in the seventh. the teaching of the divines in regard to the authority and interpretation of the "To take up one subject only-the Koran. ' During the year 198-232 A. H. Koran-Mohammed was so far above these rationalist interpreters were in his companions in insight that he was high favor at Bagdad.' They arose able to establish a claim to actual direct out of the culture which, for a while, revelation. The Koran was communi- took hold of the Mohammedan mind cated to him by revelation through the under the developing influence of the agency of the angel Gabriel. The pos- wealth and prosperity of the Khalifs of sibility of a human element in the com- Bagdad. They were inspired by no , position of the Koran was thus disposed high motives, and their efforts were of at once and forever. 'The whole divorced from all moral purpose. The Koran,' to quote from Mr. Seil's book, orthodox school at length proved too •is said to have descended to the covert of the seven heavens, whence it was

EXTRA(lTS AND TRANSLATIONS

powerful for them. To use Mr. Sell's "The result was not slow in coming. words: 'This culture was in spite of, In many districts people no longer dare not on account of, the influence of to speak to the English missionaries, orthodox Islam,' andperisht, with all its nor enter their houses. Nay, their very possibilities of reform, in the nature of domestics leave them, because they no Islam, giving us a proof of the absolute longer feel themselves secure under inadaptability of Islam to the changing their roof I needs of progressive human life. " How sadly humiliating for us, the " A movement similar to this one in French, to reflect that France is repre- . the earlier ages of Islam is now taking sented in Madagascar by such men 1 place amongst the Mohammedans in When we see the mass of intimidation British India. It is another expression and coercion of which they avail them- of the same spirit of revolt against the selves to extend their propaganda; immobility of Islam. That was the when we hear them threatening chains, outcome of intellectual culture dis- and see them even bring about the con- associated from moral impulse. The demnation of native governors as rebels, modem movement is the direct result simply because they have not been of the impact of Christianized moral, willing to turn Catholic or favor their social and political life upon the Mo· ferocious proselytism; when we see hammedan rule under the conditions of them falsely accuse the Protestant free thought obtainable in British India. evangelists and teachers, in order to The most enlightened and subtle of our have them thrown into prison, in the Mohammedan fellow·subjects in India hope of thus being able to lay hands on are the supporters of this new move· their churches and schools, we are ment. The object of their activity is obliged to allow that the worst enemies reform of the common law." It is to of France in this country are not the be feared, however, that it will fail like Fahavalos, terrible as they are, but the- the former. Should it succeed, the re- Jesuits." sult would be a new religion, essentially divergent from Mohammed's Islam. MISCELLANEOUS.

MADAGASCAR. -A very respectable jest-book might be made up of the blunders of people M. Escande writes, in the Journal about missions and missionaries. Some de8 MissioruJ for February, 1897: "0, of them are benevolent and ignorant, these Jesui~s I What infernal ability more are malevolent and ignorant. Of they have to draw advantage even from the former was that of a German tradthat which, it should seem, ought to ing company, whose officers, very cordturn against them I There lately ap- ially granting some requests of the peared a proclamation of the govern- Moravian brethren for certain business ment forbidding the mISSIOnaries, facilities, innocently askt whether the wherever they may be, to meddle in Moravian Church had ever had anypolitics. Now in the Malagasy lang- thing to do with missions before I uage the word "missionary" is always Hardly so certainly benevolent was the employed to designate the English blunder of a German colonial authority, pastors of the London Society and the who reproacht the German Protestants Quakers. The Jesuits are known only with doing so little for missions. He as 'fathers;' so that they have a fine took the receipts of the ·smallest of the chance to' repeat everywhere that the eight societies, and publisht them as English missionaries alone were in- the sum total J This is alluded to by tended in the proclamation, that they F. M. Zahn, in the A. M. Z. were k~own to be occupied with politics, and that measures would be taken -The eminent scholar and historian, against them on the first occasion. Dr. Creighton, late Bishop of Peter- . borough, now Bishop of London, in- a recent address, quoted in part in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church Missionary Gleaner, gives, with- the almost inanimate banks which conout having it at all in mind, an effective trol that life and enslave it. We find answer to the great Roman Catholic everywhere that, if there are principles naturalist Mr. George Mivart's strange at the bottom of other religious systems assertion, that every appeal to the than Christianity, those principles have original form of the Church savors of been enslaved and rendered uselessheresy. Undoubtedly the endeavor have been robbed of their power of givafter a mechanical reproduction of the ing vital impulse to the life of those who original Church savors, if not of heresy, profess them. And the history of Chrisyet of narrowness and unintelligence. tianity stands out in contrast with the "When two men do the same thing, it history ofevery other religion. It stands is not the same." Difl'erent generations, out in contrast, because Christianity if they should insist on precisely the alone rests upon principles which are not same forms of worship, or policy, or capable of being enslaved by man's deeven precisely the same human form- vice_ It is true that Christianity shows ulas of doctrine, might become the many times at which its great spiritual more widely alienated in proportion to principles were enslaved by being their outward similarity. Yet surely turned into arbitrary systems; but the there is such a thing as a moon, and a power of Christianity lies, and always deflection from it, Mr. Mivart, as a has lain, in its force for breaking naturalist, would be the first to admon- shackles, in its capacity for renewing ish us that there may be degradation, as its youth, in its desperate instinct to go well as elevation, of a type. And back to its great spiritual principles, in surely, when the realization of that type the fact that in the person of the Lord is committed to human will and intelli- Jesus Christ there remains a power gence, the dangers as well as thepos- which can not be bent by human persibilities are vastly increast. How versity, or destroyed by human frailty, can these dangers be better escaped or lost amongst men's indifference. And than by a frequent visitation from the so I would venture to put before you, great Norm? What exposes to corrup- as simply a fact which may be proved, tion more surely than a hearty determi- which is writ"large on all philosophies nation to maintain that every doctrinal, and on all history, the fact that Christritual, and disciplinary form which ianity stands in a unique position as pleases a particular age of the Church being the only religion which can claim. is a healthy development merely be- and warrant its claim, to be the uni- ,cause it pleases it? Bishop Creighton'S versal religion. words, which. it will be observed, are not in the least controversial, appear to .. Throngh the ages God's purposes contain alike the true principle of a have been made increasingly manifest. Bound development and of rectification Now that we know what mankind is, from an unhealthy one. now that we know all that can be said, now that we see the whole problem of " We see in most nations of the the future of our race before us, with earth-in all non-Christian nations I clearer eyes than man ever saw it in the would be bold enough to say-that times gone past, we have a deeper sense there were once two principles, spirit- of what is our duty and of the means by ual principles, principles that sprung which that duty has to be performed, up in the minds of great men in the and therefore it is that we are bound to past; but we see that they have been have a growing interest in missions-an enslaved by the life that went on interest not in their great and brilliant around them. We see that they have successes, but in tileir slow and gradual become arid and lost their power, that growth. We are invigorated by the instead of animating the life of those knowledge of the way in which God who profest them, they are simply has workt in the past."

ENGLISH ~OTES

English Notes. to the true state of affairs out here, I must no longer delay to write. . . . BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. Now I must tell you something of what we have been trying to do to save life. CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. As far' back as last March I opened a 'children's kitchen' at Murwara, our Indian Famt'ne.-C. M. S. Relief out-station, and ever since then about Fund. The specter of famine in the 130 little children have been fed every populous Indian Empire can never be day. I think it would be difficult to safely assumed to be remote, and now exaggerate either by writing or painting in the beginning of the year 1897 the the awful condition into which some of scarcity caused by the failure of the these poor little waifs have fallen belate summer rains of 1896, has wrought fore they began to be fed by us. great distress among the people. The government is not so entirely at a loss "The mortality among these little as in 1877, for owing to the increase of ones is terrible, many of them being in mileage in the railways of the peninsula, so wasted a condition that they can food can be conveyed to the starving never rally, and what little life they multitudes much more quickly than have soon flickers out." heretofore. In spite of this fact, the gen'lral position is of universal distress, The Claims of Uganda.-Rev. J. S, and to alleviate, in some measure, the Pratt writes most encouragingly of the suffering and want of the people, the work done in this part of Africa, urging society have started their relief fund. at the same time that at the present The society's fund, it is needless to say, time this continent is unique in its need is in no sense a competitor or a rival of and its respectability of the Gospel. the public fund. A certain number of He calls for help in this sphere of acthe C. M.S. missionaries are pursuing tion, and this help he states to be needed their labors among many of the suffer- at once. ing and dying, and they are simply unable, even if they wisht to, to stand Lower Zambesi Misswn.-A most inaside as unconcerned spectators of the teresting and promising field of labor is awful scenes around them. The many being entered on very shortly by Mr. feeble aud diseased among the men, and Mrs. W. G. Anderson in the abovealso the helpless women and little chil- mentioned place. For four years }ir. dren, who cannot be employed in Anderson has labored in Africa, three government works, naturally appeal to out of that time in the territory he the missionaries, and a small sum desires to adopt as his future sphere. placed opportunely in their hands may During that time he has acquired the go sursprisingly far in affording relief " Sena" language, and has translated and saving from death. portions of scripture, now in course of publication by the British and Foreign The Rev. C. H. Gill, from Jabalpur, Bible Society, and in addition to this writes: "It is not because there has has compiled a grammar and dictionary been no famine here that I have not preparing for issue by the Society for written to you about it. Famine has Promoting Christian Knowledge: been with us since last Febrnary; but my hands have been too full dealing' The district of the Lower Zambesi and with it, in addition to all our other its tributaries comprises about 400 miles work; and I have been largely occu- of waterway with populous villages pied in obtaining help from the Euro- every few miles, and this whole tract peans in this large station, and applying of country is, from a missionary point it to the starving poor. Now, however, of view, unoccupied. The needs are: as things are getting worse, and as the public at home need to be informed as 1. A sufficient sum-about £250 per annum-to support Mr. and Mrs. An- derson and a coworker.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

2. A further sum of about £100 to for in m!l.ny instances it has been misprovide a boat suitable for evangelizing directed. the villages, or if possible the sum of £800 to provide a house·boat to serve The Directors at their last meeting a3 a home for the workers instead of on took leave of six out-going missionaries, land. who were respectively going to Cal- cutta, Mongolia, Central China and t< It should be stated that the mission Shanghai. The missionaries each spoke will be conducted on strictly evangelical briefly and were then commended in and unsectarian lines. In the raising special prayer. of necessary funds the committee and the workers look to the Lord, and to Regions Beyond.-Mr. and Mrs. Howthe Lord alone; their part being to ard Taylor in writing to the friends at furnish information as to the needs and home, tell of the manifold blessings progress of the work. showered upon them in their work, and the way in which the native converts "It is very desirable that Mr. and in China-T'ai·Kang City-are being Mrs. Anderson should return in April used. l'Irs. Tayl::r writes: "It has next; it is therefore essential that been very wonderful to us during these prompt aid be rendered in order to months to see how the Lord can use, make it possible for them to do so." and has been using, our dear native fellow-workers. Some of them have Uhina Inland Mission.-A large as- been mightily empowered by the Holy sembly gathered in Exeter Hall on the Ghost, and in our absence, as well as evening of January 27th in order to bid when we have been at hand. they have farewell to five friends, who in response been really wonderfully used of God:" to their Master's call, •• Get thee out of thy country and from thy kindred and Mrs. Taylor goes on to tell some of from thy father's house into a land the wonders of the power of the Gospel. which I will show thee," obeyed and In one place eight women have congave their lives to serve in China. The fessed their faith in Christ who a week two gentlemen of the party, Mr. Whit- before had never heard His name. field Guinness and Mr. Hyslop, leave England on February 11th, and the Poona.-Dr.. Grattan Guinness has others follow early in March. May the been successfully carrying on a mission Lord abundantly bless them in their in this part some time, and finds the labor of love for Him in the far East. work among these educated Hindus very interesting and encouraging.

THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. The Kongo Balalo Mission. – This branch of service has snstained a loss in Is Ohristianity Making Way Among the death of Mr. Aitken, who only left Educated Htndus ?-This is a question this country in August last. He, with which just now occupies the minds of other brethren, was on his way up the many workers. Christianity in its usual Kongo from Stanley Pool, where he acceptation is not making way, but was attackt by fever of a more fierce happily the Hindu is able to discern nature than is usual, even in that disbetween Christianity as a name, and the trict. One of the other workers was Lord Jesus Christ as a Savior and Lord, ill too, but he recovered, whereas Mr. and many among the most highly edu- Aitken past away unconsciously on cated have trusted in Jesus for salvation Wednesday, October 14th. . On the even after they had had their minds evening of the same day he was laid at poisoned by having read much of the rest in the little cemetery on the hill literature-so called Christian-which above Bolobo, all gathering around t() has been sent out from this country. witness the last duties being performed for one whom all had loved. The education of the Hindu often is a great stumbling block to the work, THE KINGDOM. in Foochow, in November last, in di- recting the contribution boxes to be -The recent conference of officers of past a second time, "in order to acforeign Boards took steps providing for commodate those who, on second a World's Ecumenical Conference to be thought, find that they had not been held in New York City in the year as generous as they now wish to be." 1900. A committee, which has had preliminary correspondence on this pro- -When Bishop Selwyn askt Sir ject, has received most cardial and John Patterson for "Coley," his son, helpful replies from a large number of then a student at Eton, who afterward missionary organizations in England became bishop of Melanesia, the father and Europe. At a similar general con- cried in anguish: "I can't let him go." ference held in London, in 1888, J39 But as he realized the call of God, he different societies were represented. exclaimed: "God forbid that I should Over 1500 delegates were in attendance. stop him." So he finally consented, saying: "Mind, I give him wholly, not -One-third of those who speak Euro- with any thought of seeing him again. pean languages speak English; one- I will not have him thinking that he seventh speak German; one-eighth must come home again to see me." speak French, and their number is not They never met again on earth. increasing. There are 6 great English speaking nations in sight, if the colo- -A corporation with somewhat of a nies in South Africa, India, Australasia, soul has been discovered. The Chicago and Canada shall develop. With an Burlington and Quincy railroad refused alliance among such nations for liberty to make special rates to the Nevada and evangelical piety, the world will prize fight, because it is an unlawful be enricht. event which should not be encouraged.

-Logically, evangelism always pre- -The Misses Leitch, those indefaticedes education; historically, it must gable Ceylon missionaries, have sent often follow. . . . If we can not be- out a printed communication in which gin where we would, we must begin they throw large responsibility upon where we can. The proper starting mlsslOnary pens. They claim that point is the point of opportunity.-Rev. every missionary ought to send letters E. A. Lawrence. home which would be an active force in sustaining missions. " Quarterly -In the strong appeals which are letters," "manifolded letters," "letters going out for special contributions to to a hundred friends ,. are among the save home and foreign missions from methods they advocate. Say they: crushing debts, should not more em- "If a business firm in this country phasis be put on faith in the good hand had an agent abroad who saL: that he of our God? Our efforts may degene- could not find time to write about his rate into confidence in the arm of flesh. work, and whose pet phrase was, 'Shall Dependence upon human expedients I do the work, or write about it,' how and alliances almost ruined Hez.ekiah long would it be before such an agent of old in presence of Sennacherib. would be recalled? The China Inland While nsing the proper means at com- Mission requires its missionaries to keep mand would it not be the wisest thing a diary, using a carbon paper to make to go first into the house of the Lord a duplicate of each day's entry. At and Hezekiah-like lay the whole matter the end of each month these duplicate before God in agonizing prayer?-North sheets are torn out and sent home to and West. the society."

-It was a happy idea of Mr. Ling, -Bishop Vincent has found in Brazil the Chinese presiding officer at the the results of the " self·supporting " Christian Endeavor Convention held mISSIOn work which Bis-.op Taylor Government had provided 7 medical began there sixteen years ago. It is a men for about 11,000,000 of people. story of pitiful failure. He says: Be- Thirty-nine years ago there were about tween 1880 and 1893 twenty-five differ- 7 medical missionaries, all told, in ent persons came to Brazil under these India. Now there are 140, of whom 64 auspices. To-day 4 of them remain. are women. One "became engrossed in business;" another was soon "engaged to be mar- -Bishop Fowler makes bold to af- ried to an explorer;" another became firm: "It cost less than $1,200,000 to "discouraged by ill health and difficul- Christianize the Sandwich Islands. We ties in the work;" another, "disliking now have from $5,000,000 to $8,000,- the administration of the school, went 000 of commerce, making in net profit to work on his own account." In one annually about as much as the entire case the "furnishings of the school cost of Christianizing them. From the were sold to pay the accumulated debt." South Sea Islands England annually And "none of the teachers were con- receives 10 pounds for every pound she nected with the schools long enough to spends there. From Micronesia the become acquainted with the Portuguese United States receives annually more language." The 4 who remain, while than $40 for each dollar spent on mis- admired for their courage and devotion, sions there. An immigrant is valued are pitied for their sufferings and for in Washington at $800. Each mission- the apparent waste of their lives. ary in the South Sea Islands is worth to England $10,000 each year. It costs the -In 1818, or 80 years ago, there were United States to support the heathen Da- a.lltold 357 missionaries abroad, of whom kotas an average of $120 each per year, 194 were in America (West Indies), 102 while it costs to care for the Christian in Asia, and 61 in Africa. Almost one- Dakotas less than $7.80 each per year." half were Moravians, 71 were under the care of the London Society, 48 that of -Mr. Colton, the chart maker, says the Wesleyan Methodists, 18 of the there is scarcely an exploration in any Church of England Society, and 13 of land that does not acknowlcdge its in- the American Board. Now, the last debtedness to missionaries. Carl Ritter, named society alone has 555 in the for- the celebrated geographer, says he eign fields, 358 of them women. could not have written his great work but for the material furnished by mis- -Says Dr.Valentine, an eminent Eng- sionaries. " lish missionary: When about to finish my medical course, I offered my servi- -The children of Mrs. Stowe object ces to the church to which I belonged, to the proposal to erect a statue of their to be sent as a medical missionary to mother. Her son, Rev. Charles E. India. A dear old gentleman of the Stowe, says on the subject: "If any- mission board, who had himself been a thing is to be done, why could not missionary in India, rose in his place money be raised to found a Harriet and said, that he thought it was quite Beecher Stowe scholarship at Hamp- unnecessary to send out a medical man ton, Fisk, or Tuskegee? Such a me- in connection with their newly-formed morial would, I know, be in keeping mission, as the Government of India with my mother's taste, and far more had made ample provision for the wants useful to man and honoring to God of the community. For many months than some brazen monstrosity scowl- we had to wait an answer to the ques- ing the unfortunate beholder out of tion whether there was room for one countenance from its ugly granite ped- – more medical man in their district. At estal. The ordinary bronze statue last the answer" yes" arrived, and so I ought to be regarded as a terrible pen- was sent out, and on arriving, found that IIlty to be inflicted only on great of- fenders." YOUNG PEOPLE. called for by number, and read. After many of them, short sketches were -Forty prominent speakers have given of the lives of the missionaries already accepted invitations to address from whom the quotations were taken. the British National Christian Endeav- or convention at Liverpool, June 5-8. -M. w., in The Golden Rule.

-The Junior Epworth League of -The Society of the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor of Vancouver sup- Church of Perry, N. Y., has recently , ports a native teacher in Japan, at an adopted systematic giving, the active expense of $50 a year. members pledging 2 cents a week or more, to be given at each monthly con- -An active missionary committee in secration meeting. The November a society in Toronto, Ont., has started offering was between $5 and $6 and a missionary library, has conducted a the society hopes to raise at least $50 study of China lasting for three months for missions the coming year. and closing with an examination, and issues a miniature missionary weekly, -There is a noteworthy society in each number containing a question on the Euclid Avenue Baptist Church of missionary topics, the answers to be Cleveland. Its recent report of a year's called for at the next meeting of the work, showed more than $500 given society. Some special subject for far missions, more than 5,000 books and prayer connected with the missionary periodicals distributed, visits 700 made, work is suggested for each day of the cottage prayer meetings held, an ice- week, and in each prayer, meeting the water fountain maintained on a city topic is considered by some one with street, and 2 members sent abroad as special reference to missions. missionaries, " Attempt great things for God, expect great things from God," is -The Rev. Soo Hoo Nam Art writes the society's motto. in the Pacific Ohristian Endeavor: We have a flourishing Chinese society con- -Three" missionary pigs" are being nected with our Presbyterian mission reared by an Atkins, Ark., Endeavor in San Francisco. It has about 25 society. The proceeds of their sale will active and 30 associate members. We be devoted to misssions. have also Chinese societies in Oakland, Alameda, Santa Barbara, and Los A~iERICA. Angeles, making 5 in all. These are conducted entirely by our Chinese United States. – Satan appears to brethren. be trembling out in the Buckeye State. For the following appeared in the Wine -The Presbyterian Endeavorers of and Spirit News, official organ of the Arkport, N. Y., originated an admir- Ohio State Liquor League, February able missionary social. Printed cards 24, 1897: "You are scarcely aware of were prepared bearing the following the activity of the Anti-saloon League. legend: It is but a little over three years old, and yet in that brief time it has accom- .some can IrO. Most can give. All can pray. plisht more than any other organiza- Y. P. 5. C. E. tion ever formed in a similar time. The first year it held 2,000 meetings, Vhat are you doing for missions? the second year it held 6,000 meetings, and the third 12,000 meetings were held On the back were written quotations in the State of Ohio. In all, the offifrom eminent missionaries, such as : cers and members of this League have "Where Christ leads and directs, I slandered your business and my busicheerfully go. I only desire what he ness in the presence of 300,000 people approves, and to do what he requires, in the three years, or at the rate of 100,- for the remainder of my life."-James 000 every year. The highest number Oalvert, Missiona,ry to Fiji.

These cards were passed around, of saloons in this State at one time was added : 7 shelters for men, 1 shelter for over 13,000; now the total number has women, 2 rescue homes, 3 prison-gate been reduced to less than 9,000. The homes, 1 slum post, 1 hospital, 1 basket Anti-saloon League has reduced the factory, 3 farm colonies. number within the last year and a half, 1,500. In the same length of time they -Miss Serena Rhinelander, of New championed a bill in the Legislature York, has made a tentative gift of a that would have made 60 counties of this new mission home, to be known as St. State vote 'dry' at the very first elec- Christopher house, which is nearly tion, which would have been this completed. It is at the western end of spring. And what is more amazing a plot of ground comprising 14 city lots still, they actually secured 50 votes in on East Eighty-eight St. At the Eastfavor of its passage. Two years have ern end is the Rhinelander Industrial gone by, and we are face to face with School. The conditions stated to govthe same issue again. The same enemy ern this donation are that within three is again in the field better equipt, years the mission shall accomplish with more men and more supplies than enough good in the neighborhood to he was when the Haskell Bill was de- satisfy the donor. If at the expiration feated in the last General Assembly by of that time Miss Rhinelander is the narrow margin of 7 votes. Our pleased, she will extend the probation duty, therefore, as business men, en- to five years_ If then everything goes gaged in the liquor-traffic in this State, well she will deed over the entire propought to be plain. We must fight fire erty to St. James' Protestant Episcopal with fire." Church for St. Christopher's House. The estimated value of the gift is about -The sixth annual session of the $300,000. Tuskegee Negro Conference had a large attendance not only of farmers, mech- -The Sailor'8 Magazine for March anics and others, but of representatives has a most interesting account of the of different institutions and prominent Genoa Harbor Mission, written by Rev. educators. The reports presented Donald Miller, who started that work as showed considerable advance in the far back as 1869 _ A sailor's rest has been purchase of houses and farm lands. built, and a steam launch is now owned The platform urges (1) increased attend- and in use. The annual cost of this ance to improved methods of farming. mission is about $2,700, of which the fruit, stock and poultry raising; (2) sailors contribute about $800. greater economy in living; (3) better preparation to meet competition by -The Tsimshean Mission on Annette skilled labor; (4) increast attention to Island, Alaska, William Duncan's not-, schools; (5) advises that the full force able achievement, dedicated a beautiful of community sentiment be cast church January 3, with 800 in the conagainst immorality; (6) recognizes the gregation. Offerings were made to the mutual interdependenceof the white and amount of $140. The people performed black races and pledges all to do their the building work. A fine choir of 30 utmost to remove the obstacles to mutual members, a brass band of 40, and a progress; (7) advises the organizing of reed band, supply music for New Met- Negro conferences throughout the lakahtla. South, in view of the steady gain noticeable in every department. Spanish America.-Dr. E. S_ Cam- acho, for many years a Roman Catholic -Since March 1. 1896, the following bishop of Tamaulipas, distinguisht for advances have been made by the Sal- his ability, fidelity and purity of life, vation Army along lines of social work has recently, from deep Christian conin the United States, or there have been victions, protested against the idolatry taught andpractist in the Roman Catholic church in Mexico, and has -was simply the clerical party. But publicly withdrawn from its com- a curious incident of the late war be- munion. tween China and Japan led to a revo- lution against this clerical party, and -Mr. Eaton, of Chihuahua, reports last summer this revolution was sucan incident which illustrates strikingly cessful. The leader of the liberal or the changed attitude of the people in revolutionary party, General Alfaro, that city in reference to evangelical was chosen president. He is in favor work. He had recently been invited to of religious liberty, the constitution has officiate at a wedding ceremony, the been re'Vised, and the first Protestant bride being a relative of families promi- missionaries have been permitted to nent for their wealth and official po- enter the country. Almost simultanesition, lind still Roman Catholic. At this ously with this revolution, a body of wedding these relatives were present in Christians in Kansas, known as the large numbers, witnessing for the first Gospel Union, sent out 4 missionaries to time a Protestant marriage ceremony. Ecuador. They have been cordially Mr. Eaton reports that he could not have received by President Alfaro and have been treated by those who were present begun work under favorable auspices. with greater courtesy had he been the bishop himself. When he first reacht EUROPE. Chihuahua, a notice was posted upon the cathedral door, warning men not to Great Britain.-These figures, taken rent rooms to him, nor sell furniture, from reports compiled in 1896, will food, or drink; and not to attend the give some idea of the scope of the work services of the Protestants under pain of the Salvation Army: of excommunication. No Spanish teacher could be secured for five Number of rescue homes ___________ 74 months. Number of homes for children. _____ 10 Number of food depots and shelters __ 79 -The Moravian Me8senger gives the Number of farm colonies ___________ 10 following item of news respecting the Number of factories and workshops __ 44 Moravian mission on the Mosquito Number of employment bureaus ___ .32 Coast)n Central America: "A cloud Number of heathen races reacht _____ 19 looms over our Nicaraguan work, and Number oflanguages used _________ .28 the present government seems deter- Number of Army corps ___ . ______ 5,469 mined to squeeze our mission out of Number of weekly papers _________ .42 Bluefields. It has levied a rate of $53 Weekly circulation about ____ 1,000,000 a month on our people for town-lighting purposes, has fined one of our mis- -The Bible Lands Mission Aid Sosionaries $20 for not keeping the church ciety has rendered most efficient help premises in proper order. Roman in many mission stations of the Ameri- Catholic priests have come to the can Board. It has recently reported capital, amI are working hard to try that, through a special fund for relief and bring the natives to their way of work, it has- forwarded no less than thinking." $34,000 for help at mission stations in Asia :Minor. -The last six months have witnessed a remarkable change in Ecuador. -Since the China Inland Mission For more than three hundred years, was formed in 1865 over $2,000,000 since the invasion and conquest by have been received in answer to prayer, Pizarro and his Spaniards, Ecuador has and without solicitation. In China, been under almost exclusive priestly where the work first began, only 2 of rule. The only religioTJ. tolerated has the inland pfovinces were in any sense been the Roman Cathclic. The dom- open; now, largely through its service, inant political party-the conservative only 2 are in any sense closed. In addi~ion, some 260 stations and out- stations have been establisht; and there afe 342 native helpers working together with nearly 700 missionaries. work in Formosa. The work consists of There are in connection with mission 42 stations, 2 hospitals, a college, and a churches about 5,000 persons. Over number of schools under the manage- 8,000 per,sons have been baptized, and ment of 8 missionaries. The children's Mr. Taylor has recently estimated that mission field requires about £3,000 a between 15,000 and 20,000 men and year to maintain its different agencies. women have been brought to the Lord -Monthly Messenger. through the instrumentality of the ,mission workers. The Continent. – The "liberal" radicals in the French Parliament are -Nearly 300 women last year were urging the government to expcl all turned away from the Industrial Farm Proteatant missionaries from Madagas- Home for women inebriates founded by car. They do not say a word against the British Women's Temperance As· the Jesuit missionaries on the island. sociation at Duxhurst. In the February number of the White Rib?Jon Signal -The Paris Missionary society is Lady Henry Somerset gives an account sending out 5 or 6missionaries to Mada- of a recent visit to the farm Colony, gascar in the Spring. These French which has attracted the earliest atten- Protestants will cooperate with L. M. tion of those in authority as a probably S. missionaries, and will, we trust, be successful solution of the problem of able to rescue the Malagasy from the dealing with inebriate women. The coercion to which they are subjected. scheme differs from all others in being on the village plan, consisting of a -M. Lauga, brought back with him model village of 6 cottages clustering to France 8 Malagasy teachers, who around a large house, on a farm of 180 wish to study the French language and acres among the hills of Surrey. Each methods of education. Four of them cottage is presided over by a nurse have been placed at JIontpellier and the matron from thc Church .Army, and other 4 have entered the l'Iaison des everything of an institutional character Missions at Paris. -Jou1'nal des .1B••ions is carefully excluded. Every patient is Evangelz'ques. .kept one year, and every means that love and ingenuity can devise to build -A wealthy woman of Paris has pre- up the physical, mental, and spiritual sented a large house handsomely fur- health is used to to cure them of the nisht and valued at $130,000 to the deadly disease of alcoholism. Y. W. C. A. of that city. She has also paid off the last remnant of the Y. -The S. P. G. sent out 30 mission- M. C. A. debt, amounting to $3,000. aries in 1896, of whom 11 were clergy- men. Of the number 10 were sent to -The German" Woman's Society for Africa-viz., 2 each to St. John's and the Education of Women in the East" Zululand, and 1 each to Capetown, was founded at Berlin in 1842, and has Grahamstown, Bloemfontein, Mashona- now been sending out missionary teach- land, Lebombo, and St. Helena; to ers for fifty-four years. Tho it wag Asia, 10-viz., 2 each to Chhota Nag- the first society of its kind, it is little pur and Korea, and 1 each to Calcutta, understood and ill supported in Ger- Madras, Bombay, Lahore, Colombo, many. It has now 6 women working in and Borneo; 4 went to America and connection with the C. M. S. in India. 6 the West Indies, 2 to Australia, 1 to with other societies in India, and 1 with Madagascar, and the others to the the Rhenish Mission in Sumatra. A Pacific and Cape de Verde Islands. friend of the society has lately presented it with a training home for missionary -The Presbyterirun Church of Eng- sisters in Berlin.-AUgemeine Mi88wns- land is asking the children of its zei tsclt r ift. schools to support entirely its mission -Be it known that the Orthodox Church of Hussia is the wealthiest in the world. As evidence of this, it is sick; in another village, which had 28() stated "that it could easily pay the houses before the massacre, 250 were national debt of the empire, amounting sick, some 400 having already died to about £200,000,000, or nearly since the massacre. The people in $1,000,000,000, and yet not be im- many of the villages are dying not Se) poverisht." This seems almost incred- much from disease as from want. In ible, but it must be remembered that it Harpoot city two houses have been has some very lucrative SOlH-CeS of opened for orphans, and it is hoped that revenue. One of the most profitable others may be secured. The Arabkir is the sale of candles. Being' <conse- pastor reports that there are in that city crated candles," there is an enormous alone 1,711 orphan boys and girls, and demand for them during the Easter no less than 683 widows, the whole season. number dependent upon charity being over 3,000. It is a significant fact that ASIA. of the £ T. 2,500 in the hands of the local officers from the collections made Islam.-Asiatic Turkey is a Moham- by the government for relief during the medan country. Out of its 18,000,000 past years, the sum of £ T. 1,000 has. inhabitants, barely one-fifth belong to been set apart for the repair of mosques. the various Christian communions, not What remains is being distributed at more than 1,500,000 of these being the rate of from 25 to 45 cents a person. Armenians. Darmesteter, writing of Another fact is significant that, simulthe Afghans, accurately characterized taneously with the giving of governthe religion profest by Afghan and ment relief, the taxgatherers have been Turk alike as teaching "no charity, no specially active. In one place at the self-control, no self-improvement, and door of the room in which the governbest qualified in the damnation of alien ment was giving aid, stood zaptiehs creeds." Naturally there are excep- collecting taxes of those who came out. tions to this sweeping generalization. The officials in other places are more But on the whole, the feeble minority generous, giving to those who had reknown as the followers of "the N az- ceived relief protection from the exacarene" have long represented in Asiatic tions of c011ectors and creditors.-Mis- Turkey the only forces which urge the sionary IIerald. Moslem population to charity, to selfcontrol, and even to self-improvement. -The native churches in Oroomiah gave last year for their preachers about -There are no fewer than 8 cities in $1,200. This is about 20 per cent. in- Turkey in each one of which more per- crease over the sum raised over a year sons were killed by the massacres than and a half ago for the same purpose. fell on the Union side in the terrible 7 days' battle of the Wilderness. In the -The following statement from Rev. fiercest battle of our Civil War, that of J. L. Potter, Teheran, indicates that. Gettysburg, 3,070 fell on the Union the new regime in Persia is not likely side. Twice that number were killed in to be liberal. For this is the first official the 2 massacres at Oorfa. During our order promulgated: entire Civil War 110.070 Union soldiers were slain in battle. During the last « In accordance with the exalted will two and a half years not far from that of the slaves of his most holy, august, number have been killed by the Turks, Imperial }Iajesty, the king of kings, with accompaniments of the most in- of powerful glory (may God perpetuate human barbarity. his realm and his reign), it is enacted as to all sorts of books, such as heavenly -Reports from Harpoot at the begin- and religious books, and other kinds, ning of January reveal some very sad that the import of such books into the cases of destitution. At one village of kingdom of Persia, and the sale and 200 houses there were reported 170 purchase of them, is dependent on the ference consists of the North-West special permission of the Ministry of Provinces east of the Ganges, and the Sciences of this exalted State, and like- Province of Oudh." There are 9 prewise the transport of these books from siding elder districts, and 90 circuits; .anyone of the cities of Persia to other 121 ordained native ministers; 15,t!85 provinces and districts of the exalted members; 22,393 probationers. Total State is also restricted to the permission 38,278. Sunday-schools 764, pupils ,of the Ministry of Sciences and the 38,083; day-schools 497, scholars 10,254; permit of the afore-mentioned Ministry, foreign missionaries, 20; wives of misin which permit the name and number sionaries, 17; foreign missionaries of -of the books and other necessary infor- the W. F. lL S., 20 mation shall be included, and, without the permission and permit of the Minis- -A missionary writes: "One morn· try of Sciences, every book imported ing I past a man lying near the road, into Persia, or transported and delivered and askt him why he was lying there. from city to city, will be seized and He opened his eyes wearily and said, eonfiscated, and the carrier will be 'I am very hungry. I have not tasted liable to punishment. rice for more than three days, and I can not walk any further.' 'Poor fel- The aet was to take effect thirty- low,' I said, 'I'll bring you some food, three days after its date, and so became and then perhaps you will feel better.' operative February 22. Away I went, and presently returned with a leaf plate full of rice-every India.-The Indian Home Mission to grain white and separate as Hindus love 1;he Santhals is under the charge of to have it. ' 'rake a little,' I said. The Messrs. Boerresen and Skrefsrud. man opened his eyes once more, and 'There are in all at the 16 stations of the looking at the rice, oh, so hungrily, mission, 6 European missionaries, 3 San- and at me, oh so piteously, he waved thaI pastors, 113 traveling elders, 15 his hand feebly and said, 'I daren't, I -catechists, 1 native doctor, with 2 as- daren't ; my caste, my caste.' 'But,' I ,sistants, and a dispenser with 2 as- replied, 'if you don't eat it, you will sistants. Mrs. Boerresen, assisted by 20 lose your life, and what then will be ,deaconesses, conducts the girl's school, the good of your caste?' •Sir, came in which there were at the'close of the back the answer feebly, 'if I lose my year 189 pupils. Many of these past caste what will be tM good of my life? ' the government examination with I do not suppose the rice would have eeredit, one girl gaining a scholarship of saved him." 3 rupees per month for two years. The boy's school has 157 pupils, 9 teachers, -Lord Radstock is right when he ~nd 2 monitors, and the efficiency of declares: But few people can realize the teaching and the intelligence of the the magnitude of the distress which boys is proved by the successes at the has come on our Indian fellow subjects. government examinations. In addition The Governor-General informs us that to the work carried on in Santhalistan, 37,000,000 are "in famine districts, a colony of Santhals has beel!- started in where there is not enough to sustain Assam under Mr. Bunkholdt's superin- life, and 44,000,000 men in districts tendence, and now there are 1 Santhal where there is not enough to maintain pastor, seven village elders, 12 deacon- health." For ihese, relief works are -esses, 6 schoolmasters, 2 schoolmis- already open for over 2,000,000. But ttresses, and 1 native doctor with 1 as- according to the Famine Commis- ,sistant. The total number of baptized sioners' report, 15 per cent. of the popheathens is over 9,700.-London Ghrist- ulation of the famine area will event- .ian. ually come on relief for three months, and 7~ per cent. for tweh,e months. -The "North India Methodist Con- There will be thus 5,000,00v practically China :-" We have had a large at-' helped before long. tendance at the hospital. We had some very serious cases last season, that China.-In China are tens of thou- cost us many anxious thoughts and sands of villages with small trace of fervent prayers that we might be Bible influence, but hardly a hamlet guided aright in our treatment, and where the opium-pipe does not reign. that the friends of the patients might It does more harm in a week than all our be led to look more favorably on us missionaries are doing good in a year. and the 'doctrine.' A woman from The slave-trade was bad, the drink is whose face we removed a large growth bad, but the opium traffic is the sum of said one morning, 'Are you glad this villainies_ It debauches more families lump has gone?' and when we said than drink, and it makes more slaves , Yes,' she replied, 'Well, I do not than the slave trade.-Rev. J. H1!li8on understand how it is you are glad, Tal/lor. and yet you are strangers. How is it you are so interested in me? It must, -Among the party of C. E. Z. M. S. be your' new religion.' " missionaries who have recently sailed for Fuh-kien, was Miss Codrington; -The organization of a new Preswhose life was so wonderfully pre- byterian Church, 65 miles from Ningpo, served in the Kucheng massacre. There markt the fiftieth year since Ningpo is also a probability that :Mrs. Saunders, itself was occupied, and makes the the mother of the two sisters who were 'tenth church connected with that staamong the victims of that massacre, tion; total additions last year were 65. will go out at an early date. It may Since the yearly report closed, how. be remembered that this lady heroically ever, there has been a work of grace in said, after hearing of the terrible mur- the church at Yong-YU (also 65 miles der: "If I had two more daughters, I away from Ningpo) which added should wish them to go to China. I 10 to the church and developt a good am only waiting till I am able to go many inquirers. This awakening is myself." It will be a striking object- traced chiefly to one earnest old man lesson to the Chinese of Clll'istian love whose witness-bearing is entirely vol. and forgiveness to see these ladies untary. working among them as witnesses for Christ.-G. M. InteUigencer. -The Grand Lama, living represent. ative of Buddha, rides a bicycle! TO' -The Presbyterian Church, South, such a startling and revolutionary is able to give this report: In the work course, who can predict the end? As. of our medical missionaries there is a for ourselves, we should never have surprising summary. The whole num- credited the statement had it not been ber of patients were: Dr. J. B. Woods, sent us by a senior member of Peking 8,762; Mrs. P. F. Price, 5,763; Dr. J. Mission, who had it from a source con- R. Wilkinson, 4,937; Dr. W. H. Ven- sidered trustworthy.- Woman's Work able, 4,659; :Mrs. Annie Houston Pat- for Woman. terson, M. D., 3,428; Rev. M. B. Grier, 3,000; Rev. R. A. Haden, 2,500; -Doctor Wittenberg is the name of Mrs. H. C. DuBose, 1,200; Rev. J. Y. the Basel medical missionary at Kayin McGinniss, 635; Miss E. B. French, Tshu. The natives come to him in 600; Dr. G. C. Worth, 235; total, crowds, and he has already acquired 35,719. Altogether the reports from fame as a skillful oculist. A heathen our work in China arc a great deal Chinese brought to him his wife for more full of encouragement and whom he had only paid $5 because she promise than they have ever been. was blind. He had bought her on speculation and did not lose anything, -Dr. Mary J. Hill writes as to the for' Dr. Wittenberg was successful in medical mission in Chiningchow, curing her. On his way home, the Rev. Douglas Hooper, but it helps us first man he met exclaimed: " Thirty to see what it costs to be a Christian: dollars!" The value of the wife had risen sixfold. "You will be glad to hear of our Christmas at Jilore. Petro Vuko's Japan.-In 1870 the laws forbade a wife and four bairns were baptized, and missionary to ask any native to accept the next day a man, not of the village, Christianity, and the penalty for any but who has been a catechumen for native who profest the name of Christ some years, came and said he was was death. But now the Church of prepared to part with two of his wives Japan is soon to begin missionary work and live with only one-the senior. in Formosa. President Ibuka, of You may be sure it came to us as a Tokio, and President Ogimi, of Steele blessed Christmas remembrance from College, Nagasaki, have been appointed the Master. Of course this means a to visit the field and report to the mis- much reduced income, amongst other sion board. Three thousand dollars things, as the wives hoe the fields are to be raised from the Japanese which yield the maize, which is the churches to inaugurate and push for- only source of income the man has. ward this new work. Yet, there are He is sending his children to live on the still those who tell us that foreign mis- station, that they may be the better sions are a failure. taught, this means the loss of 60 goats ($120) for each unmarried girl, the -In the Imperial Uuiversity at money paid as dowry by the bride- Tokio, are now about 1,900 students. groom." The time is not far distant when Japan will be able to boast of another uni- -The Thirty-fourth Annual Report versity. Efforts in this direction have of the Sierra Leone Native Pastorate been under way for some time. The Auxiliary Association, was presented new institution is to be in the old capital at the anniversary on April 29th, 1896. city Kyoto, where the Doshislta, a There wtre then 12 clergy, 86 lay Christian college, has been in existence teachers (of whom 35 were females,) for many years. 10,420 Christians, 6,340 communicants -Quotations from the Bible are now and 3,271 scholars in 34 schools. Th~ often used in the same way as are extracts from Japanese and Chinese class- sum of £2,100 was contributed, the ex. ics and Buddhist scriptures. A diary penditure amounting to £1,987. Bishop recently issued by a publishing house in Ingham confirmed 613 candidates dur- Tokio contains a number of passages ing the year. The reports from the from the Bible, tho compiled by non· several districts refer to day and night Christians. schools, Sunday-schools, school libra. ries, Dorcas meetings, cottage meetings, -Rev. E. W. Gilman, secretary of Bible-classes, temperance meetings, etc. the American Bible Society, New York, One of them refers to agoogooism, a has received from the agent of the kind of devil worship, which receives society in Japan a copy of the Gospel of encouragement from some who call St. Luke, prepared for the use of the themselves Christians. blind Japanese. "The volume is the first of a series of parts of the Scriptures -We have received the report of the to lJe publisht under the auspices of North German Missionary Society, the Bible for the use of the blind in which has its headquarters in Bremen Japan. and its mission·field in German and English Eveland, on the Slave Coast of AFRICA. West Africa. Whilst their neighbors of the Basel Mission, whose African -We smile when we read this from field of labor matches with theirs on Eastern Equatorial Africa, written by the Gold Coast and the Cameroons, 10st ten agents by death in as many tho a certain Jew made three attempts months, the NQrth German mission has to prevent her being an exception. had sickness enough, but no deaths. Some received the bad egg in the face, The income of the society was over others on the back, some on the head, £6,000, and the number of baptisms at and so on. Certain Jews who were not the different stations was 107 adults "lewd fellows of the baser sort" were and 24 children, bringing up the total most indignant at the treatment of our number of baptized Christians con- workers. The indoor meeting after nected with the mission to 1,623.-.Yis- this attack was about the best we have sion Record. had, as the questions askt showed a. real desire to know the truth.-&uth -The Rongo railroad has made such African Pioneer. progress during the last few months that the directors feel confident that -The progre~s of the Livingstonia. the locomotive will reach Stanley Pool Mission (Free Church) is becoming very in the fall of 1898. The average rapid. At Bandawe, Nyassaland, the receipts per mile show a continuous numbers in the "hearers" classes had increase from the beginning. About risen, at the close of the last session, 130 miles are in operation. from 456 women and 207 men to 500 men and over 1,000 women. On Easter -Eleven more additions have been Day the number of communicants was reported to the church at Luebo on the 120. Attendances at church have risen upper waters of the Rongo. This to over 1,000. The unnamed missionswells the number of members to about ary who, according to the newspapers, 100. hid 300 native Christians on the mis- sion premises during the late Ngoni -In a letter to "the Assembly of rising, and defied Chikusi's command those who help Nations of Strangers in to surrender them, was probably a Free Resisting Liquors," King Khama ex- Church missionary.-C. M. InteUipresses himself with the picturesque- gencer. ness and force with which we became so familiar during his visit to England. -Bishop Tucker publishes these He is thankful because they' •stand true figures which help to set forth what ill the word they spoke to him in Eng- the Gospel has already achieved in land." He is still struggling against Uganda. Readers of the Word, 57,380; the drink, but fears he will not suc- buildings used for worship, 321; sittings, ceed. He has "Europeans who like 50,000; Sunday attendance, 25, GOO; liquor exceedingly, and they are not the trained teachers, 192; other teachers 533; people who like to save a nation." He catechumens, 2,591; baptized Christhas rejoiced exceedingly to see" the ians, 6,905; communicants, 1,355. path of the train" in his country, but there is something in it which he does ISLANDS OF THE SEA. not like, viz., "the little houses to sell liquor in them." He begs help in this Madagascar.-The Queen of this matter, or it will kill his nation.- island realm for some reason not yet London Christian. made public, has been banisht to Reunion. -The meetings for Jews in Johannesburg h6.ve got to a very satisfactory – The London Missionary Society stage-called by some, ., The rotten has issued an appeal to the Christian egg stage!" We always hold a pre- world setting forth the lamentable conliminary open-air meeting before march- dition into which things have fallen in ing up to our hall. At the last open-air Madagascar on account of Jesuit per-_ meeting nearly every person in the ring secution of extreme "bitterness, aureceived at least one rotten egg. Miss dacity, persistency and unscrupulous- Arnot managed to escape, we believe, ness," and to all appearance because the French authorities desire to have it so. -The Queen under orders from Gen· west of Samoa which first heard the eral Gallieni, has, according to a correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, good news from the lips of Samoan written to the joint committee of the teachers, and in New Guinea there are London Missionary Society and the Society of Friends in reference to the nearly 20 more of these living and Antananarivo Hospital, built in 1890 at an expenditure by the two societies of working amongst the savages there. £10,000: 'Everything connected with the care of the sick which you have New Hebrides.-The "Dayspring" built on my compound belongs to me, missionary ship which was wreckt in and for that reason I inform you that you may not in any way spoil the com· October last on a coral reef near the pound and the houses (i.e. the hospitals) built there, for if you do so it will be a New Caledonia Islands, will in all matter for the law courts. So I ask you to leave my compounds and houses in, probabality, have a successor. From the shortest possible space of time and let me know what day I shall be able the latest issue of "Quarterly Jottings to enter and do as I like." from the New Hebrides," we learn that -M. Escande writes from Madagas. car :-" From four different quarters the insurances effected on the vessel the news has alTived this week that the amounted to £5,000, and as she origin. Jesuits have made simultaneous at· tempts to seize Protestant churches and ally cost £7.000 there is a dead loss of use them for the mass, and to place their own teachers in the Protestant £2,000. On the wreck being reported, mission schools. They give everyone to understand that they are all- powerful friends of the work came forward with with the government. and, unfortun· promises amounting to £1,300. It reately, the help which they got from certain officials gives them a semblance mains with the New Hebrides Mission of reason iIi the eyes of the natives. We are in presence of a very well· Synod and the churches immediately combined plan of attack, and to make head against it we are compelled to responsible to aay whether a new vessel prodigious activity.-Journal des Mis· 8ions Evangeliques. shall be procured.

Samoa.-The Mulua Institution has -From the New Hebrides Rev. Mr. done a noble work for 52 years. The aims of its founders, that every M'Kenzie, of Brakor, sends most pleas· village in Samoa might have a well· trained educated native pastor, and that ant intelligence: "I have had much some of its students might take the Gospel to heathen lands, have been encouragement since you last heard accomplisht. More than 200 Samoan villages are now supplied with pastors from me, for 89 have renounced who have had a four years' course in the Malua College, and some 5,000 peo- heathenism, and now there are less ple of Savage Island have been won to Christ by means of Samoan Evangel. than 12 heathens in my district. lists. There are 16 islands to the north· Most of those who came in this year belong 10 a small island, Meli, where in years gone by they were exceedingly hostile. The change whieh the Gospel has wrought at that village is ,simply marvelous; on several occasions my life was in danger, but now they seem as if they could not do enough for me.

To see those people in their grass school-church, already twice enlarged and still too small, all nicely clothed, so different looking from the days when painted and feathered, and to hear them sing heartily, praising that Name which is above every name, was enough to gladden any missionary's heart, and abundantly reward him for many long years of toil and discouragement. We have now 14 church members in that island. At Erakor, at the communion in July, we had the finest gathering ever seen here. Our church was crowded and about 100 had to remain outside. We have over 200 church members, nearly all of them took their seats at the Lord's Table, and 21 sat down for the first time."